CENSUS .OF 'INDIA, 1911.

VOLUME VII.

BOMBAY

PART I ..

REPOR'T

BY

P: J. MEAD AND G. LAIRD MACGREGOR

OF THE lNDIAN CIVIL SERVIOE,

tN. CHARGE CENSUS OPERATIONS.

BOMBAY: PRINTED AT -raE GOVERNMENT CENTRAL PRESS.

1912

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

INTRODUCTION.

Previous Enumerations. Enumeration. Tabulation. Arra.ngement of the

Statistics. Summary. Acknowled gments ••• • ••

CHA"PTER I.

l)ISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULA:TION.

Introductory. Population.. Geography. Administrative Divisions. Feuda.tories .. Natural Divisions. Density of the Province. Density how arrived at. Rainfall.. Density in Gujarat. Density of Ahmadabad; of KairR.; o~ the Panch Maha.ls j of Broach; of Surat.. Density in the Deccan, Khflndesh, Nasik, Ahmadnagar, Poona and Sholapur. Irriga.tion. Density in the Karnatak. Density in the Konkan-Ratnagiri and Kolaba--Kanal'a. Density in Sind; in Karachi; in Hyder!) ba.d; in 'I baa" and Parka~; in Larkana ; in Sukkur; in the Upper Sind Frontier. General conclusions regarding Density. Causes of Density in Gujarat and Sind. Definition of Town and City; 13ombay'; Ahmadabad; Poona; Karachi; Surat; Shola­pur. Numbet" of Towns. Distribution 0:£ Urba.n Population. Urbp,nization. Village Population. The Bombay Villa.ge. rrhe House. Number of

PAG};.

1-Iouses. }'amilies .... .... 1

CHAPTER II. I

~1 OVE~ENT OF THE POPULATIOX.

Pl'evious Enumerations. Monsoons. Prices. Wages a.nd Trade. lrrigation. Railways. Public Health. Plague. Summary of conditions since l.,st Census. Vital statistics of Balgaum examined.· Growth of the population. 'Variation in Gujarat: The Panch Mahals:. Ahmadabad, Broach and Surat" Kaira. The KonDn: Kolaba., Kanam, Ratnagiri, Thana. The Deccan: Khandesh~ Nasik and Ahmednagar; Poona, Sholapur, Sitara. The Karnatak: Belgaum and Dharwa.r, Bijapur. Sind: Thar and Parkar, Upper Sind Fronti.er, Hydera.bad~ Sukkarl Urkana, Karachi. Native States. Variation of population by a.ge. General conclusion,q. Over-crowdi ng ... ... •••

~\ • ••

CHA_PTER IlL

MIGRATION.

ClassifiCation of migTation. Reference to tableF. Proportion <-f home born. Extra--provincial migration. Baroda.; RajputAna; Hy:ier4r&1 State.. The

, United Provinces; Baluchista.n. The Punja.b. The Central Provir:C8B and :Herar. Ajmer-Merwara; Madras; Central India. Emigrat.ion over 8MB.

Migration within the Province; casual migratione Tempcrary migration. Periodic migration. Semi-permanent migration. Permanent migratioD_

23

Migra.tion in Sind.. S1l1ntnary •• ~ •.• ••• ••• 3" B 1515-0:

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

.. CHAPTER IVa

RELIGION.

Referenee to St~tistics. General Distribution of the Population by Religion: Hinduism; Islam; Jainism; Animism: Christianity; IIindu~Muham­

.madans; l\'Iatias; Momn:1s; Sheikhs; lvlolesalams _= Sang-hal's; Sanjogis; Sikhs; Zoroastrianism; J udai~m. Other H eligions. Daily Worship; Periodi.cal Worship. The Sixteen Ranskars. Family Gods. Nature \Vorship ; Worship of other Deities. Cel'elnonies connected with Agricul­ture. Brahmans and the Community; Polluting Castes. The Religion of

the 2IIl::lsses ; of the Classes. N on-13rahnlan Offi.ciators. Converts to Ishirn.

PAGE •

lNitehcrait ... 55

_·\CE.

Reference to Statistics. Accuracy of the Table. Effect of Famine. Of Plague. ~tean Age, Religion. and l\f ean Age. Mean Age and Natural Divisions. 'The Blrth and Death Rates. Age Classes considered by Oastes~_

Females 15-40 considered by Re1igiou 75

CH_4.PTER VI.

Proportion of Sexes. Proportion on the 1\Ta tural Popu]aiion. Sex Proportions by Religions and Natural Divisions. Causes of Deficiency of Females at Birth; at· Age Period 10-15. Ina.ccuracy of the Age Return~ Relative Accuracy of Census and Vital Statistics. Sex P:roportions in Sind. Excess of Females at 20-25 U. h. ••• ••• 9

CHAPTER VII.

CIVIL CONOITION.

Reference to Tables. Marriage among Hindus. ~:Iarriage in Guja,l"at. 31'ock )larriages. Marriage in the Deccan a.nd Konkan. In the Kal'natak. Child 1Vlarriage. Widow Marriage. Proportio:l of ,,7idows to Widowers. Polygamy. Polya.ndry. Hypergamy. Exogamy and Prohibited Degrees. Cousin ),Jarriage. A few strange Customs. Marriage by Sel'vice~ Female Circumcision. Couyade... • u .... .... 113

CHAPTER. VIII.

. EDUCATiON.

Introductory. lleference to Sta.tistics. ~Iea.ning of Literacy. Progress in Literacy. Literacy by Natural D~visions. Compa.rison by Age-periods. Literacy by Caste and Religion. "Educa.tion among Parsis; among Chril:itians; among Jains j among I-lindus; among Musahllans. Literacy in English. Comparieon with previous Censuses. Subsidiary Table VII. Secondary Education. The Press ••• ••• ... ••. 137

CHAPTER IX.

LANGUAGE.

Reference to Statistics and Meaning of Figures. Accuracy ot the Table. General linguistic Distribution. Langua.ge in Sind. Varieties of Sindhi~ Siraiki.. Baloehi. Minor Languages of Sind. Displacement of Non-Aryan Languages~ Bilingual Tribes. Literary Activity. Miscellaneousoe. ] 5f»

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

CHAPTER X.

INFIRMITIES.

Reference to Tables. Growth of Infirmities. Accuracy of the Return. Insanity. Insanity by Caste and Race. Dea.f-mutisJIl. Deaf-mutism. by Caste. Blindness. Blindness by Caste. Leprosy. Leprosy by Caste and

PAGE.

Race.. Leper Asylums and the l'reatment of Lepers ... .•. 179

CHAPTER XI.

CASTE, TRIBE or. RACE.

Rel;ability of Caste Statistios. Explanation of important Variation in Caste Figures. Claims to ~ew Nomenclatut"8. Importance of Investigation Q:t various Forms of Con trot The Villa.ge Panchayat Fallacy. Work of the Caste Panchayat. Gols. Other Matters for Caste Interference and Cc.,ntro1. Constitution of Panchayats. Pallchliyat Decisions. The Durbar-"'s Position in Caste Matters.. Plan followcti in the Glossa.ry. Fo!'mation of Sub-castes. Re--amalgamation of Sub-cast,es. Muhammadans. Muham~

marian Trjbes of Sind. Baloch Tribes. Sirais. The Sarna. Raj put Ori§:'in 'of Sind Aborigina.l Tribes. Slave Tribes. Converts. Blue

••• III

pigriumtation in Infants ••• ••• ..• .... .. ~ 1 g5

CHAPTER XII.

OCCl:TPATION OR MEANS OF IHVELIHOOD.

Pa.st and "present ~lethods of Classification. The present Classifica.tion. Com­panson with past Census. Inherent Difficulties of the Subject. Reference to Tablee. Broad Divisions of Occupalions. Detailed Examination of Occupation£!; Agricultore. Occupations combined with Agriculture. Fish­ing and Hunting. Mines. Salt. Textiles. Leather. Wood. Metals. Chemioal Products.. Food Industries.. Dress., Furnibure, Building Indus­tries and Luxuries. Construction of Means of Transport. Order 17. Transport.. Trade. Hotels, Cates, Restaunnte. Comestibles. Orders 3-37 -Public Force and Administration. Professions and Liberal Arts. Sub-classes IX to XII. Females and Occupation. Ownership and Manage .. ment of Factories. General Considemtion of the Economic Situation 311

INTRODUCTION .

• THB fifth regular Census of the Bombay Presidency was taken on the Previous

lOth of ~larch 1911. In 1854 an estimate of the population had been madi.\ hu t Enumerations

it was not until 1872 that the first enumeration wa~ atteulpted. Its accuracy ..,

is extrem.ely doubtful. It was the first organized effort anti the procedure wns not so nell known and the available st~ff not so educated as it is at the present day. In 1877-78 came the severe famine in the Deccan and Karnatak, ancl in spite of it the population showe=1 an increase of nearly half a million in 1881, which goes to prove that there must have been large omissions from tho census of t 872. In 1891 after a period of exceptional freedom from wide­spread I~ala·mity the population ·was found to have increasetl by 15 per cent. to nearly :':7 millions. 'rhe Census of 1901 was taken under circumstances of ex~t]ptic'nal difficulty in the famine in Gujarat and in the height of a plague epidcmit in Bomhay City tc. TIThich some of the enUluerators unfortunately succuml,ed. The numbers returned on the 1st of l\Iarch 1\)01 showed an actual l()ss of one and a half n.dllion persons. This, in spite of plague, has now been recovored and the population is just a shade more nUlnerous than in 1891.

There has lJeen no change in the Districts and State3 over which out' census operations extended, and no change in the broatl outUllBS of the lnethods of enumeration. The general schedules wero everywhero used, even in tue wilJ Bhil tracts of the ~lahi Kantha .l\gency, where in past consuses the use of them had beeu dispensed with as impracticable. A oertain amount of tact aDd disaretion had to be used, ~ome areas being warned that the enumeration was in order to ascertain the requirements of the people should a famine unhappily recur, in others the enumeration was performeu by the Bania lIa wkers with w hom the Bhils are aoquainted.

~Ir. P. J. Mead~ I. C. S., was appointed Census Superintendent" and entered Enum-:raticn,

on his duties on the 1st of April 1910. The first step to be t::thOll was the preparation of the General Village Register in which was shown a oomplete list of all tbe villages and hamlets in each taluka, the numb~r of houses and the number or workers available for enumeration. The villagJs were then divided into blocks, 40 houses on tho average going to a block, and tho blocks grouped into Circles, which contailied about 10 blocks apiece. The area. was then ready"for houEe numbering. Each village was numbered consecutiv'ely right through. This was finished everywhere by the 15th of November 1910 except in areas affected by plague. During this period the enumerators alld supervisors had been selected and were undergoing training under the Charge Superintendent, who was generally the Mamlatdar, 0[' principal revenue offioial of tbe ta,luka. Preliminal'Y enumeration, or the work of writing up the sixteen columns of the schedule, was then commenced. Bnd completed by tho 20th of Eebruary 1911. As the schedules were filled in they were graduaUy checked and rechecked by all superior officers right up to the census night. The only exception to this rule was in some of the wilder tracts in the Nasik District, where the final check was dispensed with and no final test was taken.

B 1515-b

vi

A:,·rn.ng~:u;;nt of 60 StaJuistic~.

INTRODUC'l'IO N.

A certain mllount of dislocation was caused by plague, chiefly in mlluici­palitie~, ana the reserves of enumerators had to be caned up, but the date selected for the final enumeration did not coinoide with any l)ig gatheriug of pilgrims in this Pr(lsidency. The usual notices requesting people to avoid fixing the census week for marriages or social gatherings was extensively circulated hut no special arrangC'ments were called for.

On the night of lOth ]'larch, except in the plague-stricken villages where it was thought thJt more accurate resuHs could be ohtained by a day enumera· tion, and in certaIn jungle_ tracts where night travelling is not ple~sant, the enumerators went out as soon as it was dark to take the final check. New CO!Ilcrs and newly horn children were added to the list, and persons who had left the locality struck off. The next morning all the enumeratof3 collected a.t an appointed meeting pluee in the supervisor's charge and checked each other's totals, The supervisor then combined the block totals into a circle total, took the books and started off for the headquarters of J1is Charge Superintendent. The btter added up the totals of all the books and wired the total wherever possible to the Charge Summary Officer at the headquarters of the Distriot ll'ho in turn telegraphed the final total to the Censns Commissioner at Calcutta and the Provincial Superintendent. Special care was taken that these provisional totals showing the number of occupied houses, males~ females and tot~l population should be as accurate as possible, and the final result only varied from the preliminary figures h.v 0'2 per c,ent. The total number of Census Officers employed was 189,892 or 0'5 per cent. of the subsequently ascertained }:opu]ation.

Thirteen Abs~rL1ct:ou Offices were tlH~n opened, of which the largest was at Peona, where 750 clerks dealt with the schedules of all the Mantthi-speaking Ihitis11 Districts and some small N ati v"e States. There was no eh:\nge frorll the p~>ocec1ure of 1901. The first business to be clone was to transcribe the details of each individual on to a slip 2" X 4t". Religion was designatei by colour, civil condition hy a symbol Df varying shape, and S3X by the symbol being solid f01" a male and Hlcrely outlined for a female. The remaining dotails, age, caste, occupation, hirth-plaoe, language, literacy, knowledge of English and infirlIlities haa to bo written by hand. Oopying was everywhere completed by the end or ~I3y 1911.

Sorti~'!g 'was then commence~l. The slips were arranged in l)igoon·holes according to the p~rticnlar detail sorted for, then taken out of the pigeon-hole, counted :~nd timl t;p in bundles of a hundred and tbo figure entered on a Sorter's Ticl{ct. This Jlwthoc1 enabled a continuous check to be taken by the 8Ul)el~vising stuff, and as it was plid for as piece~work the sort.ers had no interest in concealing or making awr.y ydth slips. Sorting was everywhere completed by the 7til Octol)cr lUll. '1111e Sorter's Tickets were then compiled into Compilation Hegisters and turnc~l over to the Compilation Office, whioh brought out the final tables. _ Compilation was complete by the 1st May 1912.

Some differences in arranO'ement have been made on this occasion, with a tl

vicn't, to !'educe hulk. ~Iost of the Provincial Tables have been dispensed with as WQll as information for areas smaller than a taluka or petha, and the re111[linder has been consolidated into two tables which are incorporated with the Inlperial T~bles, and will ue found at the end of Part II.

INTRQDU eTlON.

There are, therefore, only two volumes dealing with the Census of the Presidency, viz., the Report and Tabbs. A third volume on the Administration of the Census will be issued shortly, but as it is of interest on~y to officials who have to organise a census staff, it will not be available to the genersl public. The Report of the Town and Island of Bombay; which was published in three parts in 1901, will be produced in one volume, the historical portion being omitted and the tables amalgamated with the Report.

Turning to the contents of the Tables, the chief differences have been the cutting out of all statistics of castes which di~ not reach a standard of two per mille of the population of the Pres~dency or of anyone district, in other words, those which were of no general or local interost, and a revision Of the occupational statistics. The result of this was that 62 luain castes were dealt with. Details of their life and customs were relegated to the caste glossary printed as an appendix to Ohapter XI and the body of the chapter was devoted to a consideration of the system of caste government about which little has previously been published.

The recasting of Table XV has been f\, very imp:>rtant step. In 1889 Dr. J. Bertillon pl'oPlulgated a Echeme of classification of occupations which e,entually received the approval 'of the International Statistical Institute in 1893. There were three classifications-a broad, a more minute and a very detailed arrangement-each classification being derived by subdivision from the one above it. Irhn arrangement was therefore applicable to all grades of civilized society amI at the same tiIne a basis was formed for international comparison. The infornKi. t,iOll contained in the schedule under the head of occupation is bCUDll to be so meagre that only the broader subdivisions of occupations are po~sible. The minute classification of IDOl was accordingly abandoned in favour of an arrangement into 55 orders and 169 groups.

Another innovation was the taking of an industrial census, the results of which are embodied in Imperial 'l'able XV- E. The managers of all industrial concerns employing more than 20 bands on the 10th of :March were asked to fill in a special schedule which contained details of the caste of the manage .. ment, of the nature of the power used, of the number of each sex employed and whether they were adult. or juvenile. The state of trade was also given. 'l'Lis census, it must b,~ remarked, ,vas a matter outside the regular census and was not taken by the ordinary census stlff, hnt by the heads of the factori~s themselves. Its full value will be aPIJa.rent in succeeding censuses, when the great industrial uevelopment, which we may expect to see in this provinoe dering the next ten years and the begin~llings of which are already evident, becomes an accomplished fact.

All the composing, printing and bInding charges are not yet available, but Cost ofCenslts.

the census apart from that has cost Gov81"nment roughly Rs. 1,96,000, com-pared "ith Rs. 1,69,000 in 1901. The reasons for the increased cost are :-

(1) 6 per cent. larger population dea~t with. (2) Higher charges paid in abstraction offices. (3) Plague and famine al1owances. (4) Abstraction took a g'ood deal longer..

It is estimated that the cost of publishing the two parts of Volume VII will amount to Rs. 12,500.

vii

... Vlll

Summary.

Aoknowledg~ menta. '

INTRODUCTION.

The Etriking features revealed by Census are :-

(1) The terrible mortality caused by plague in the Karnatak. (2) The reoovery of Gujarat from famine. (3) The increase in infirmities. (4) The continued increase in Sind, and (5) The enormous increase in the textile industry.

This Report has been written under certain difficulties. ),Ir. Mead, who' had carried through all the enumeration and most of the abstraction, found himself obliged to go home On account of ill. health just as compilation was a~out to commence, and I was appointed to succeed him. The necessity of being near my office in Poona prevented me doing any serious touring, and beyond a natural interEst in the quaint customs of the wilder tribes of the South of the Presidency I had little ethnographioal preparation, and was pain­fully conscious of my ignorance of the subject, as well as of the conditions in the Presidency in Sind and Gujarat. I was able, however" to obtain from Mr. Mead paragt'aphs 224, 226 to 236 and 238 of the Chapter on Cast~ and paragraphs 239 to 245 of the snme Chapter from Mr. C. M. Eaker; I. C. S. Mr. Baker was also kind enough to send me paragraphs 201 to 205 dealing with the languages of Sind; a contribution which his natural taste for ethnography, previous study of the subject and fifteen years' residence in that part of the Province rendered more than ordinarily valuable.

To Mr. G. M. Kalelkar, who has been steadily progressing since the last cenSUS with the work of collecting material for the preparation of the mono­graphs of the Ethnographical Survey 1 am indebted £01' the Caste Glossary as well as valuable help in the Chapter on Religion ..

My thanks are also due to lIIr. W. A. Dubois, Indian Police Retired List, who as Deputy Superintendent most ably organised the Poona Office with its 750 clerks and kept it going in spite of a plague panic most efficiently to the close, and to Mr. G. S. Yadkikar, who supervised tha Compilation Office and has given me much material help and valuable co-opel :ttion.

Of the other Deputy Superintendents, }[r. ;3, V. Yatgiri, who administered the Dharwar office, and Mr. }Iularam Kirparam" who was for the greater part of the time in ch arge of the office at Hyderabad, Sind, have been entirely satisfactory, while l\fr. H. Fleming worked well with the very inferior material at his disposal in Ahmadabad.

The Government Central Press have worked very well at rather high pressure, and ha va got out proofs ror me at short notioe, and the Photozinco' Office have been at some pains to make the various maps, charts and diagrams­as clear and as striking flS Fossi ble.

G. LAIRD MACGREGOR.

1",,-. I

------ ------ --------1---- ---------- - ~- --- ----- -

-9,

1-

~

1 -i---

<S> I I

I

Scale of Miles

REFERENCES.

Division Bound'Jry __

ljlstrtrt Do.

[7rS(riCf Head Qu.arter_ __ D POONA

Taluka Do. DD. _

Rcniway

I grif-'sh ~:' 'O"V

2 Kaira Al.J~nc/

3 ~.y Kh~nd~,'Jh ,4. Lflnry

4- Surat .A,J~n~y

15 PtJrtu9u.t$~ Ttrr'-/"orj

, T,I,a~a Agmcy

7 Safara D~·

8 Koiaba Do

~ ~lro/ap"r /Jo.

10 /(olhl1 pur Do

II Panch Mahars (Br,"ish District)

't:: :;()lIth .. "rn MCfratha JJJlrs

f3 Nasik Agmcy

14- Poena Do,

15 Savanfvadi

I; Dharwar A'J"'Cf

o !NOAPUlt

A

A J

i p..

I .--~---------- --_ .. ---4-----

J P U

~ - V ~\\

I

I i

i I

~ I I I I ! I ,

~~

I

-~------- ---'------,

\ __ ----+- ______ .-_____ _j._ _________ --r'-1

-----~-------- 1

I \

AI J\t

" ~ 4- I

"'k, ~

I..

It' ~ ~

~ <Q -- ---- -I-

I "Y I

I ~~ I

CHAPTER I.-DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULATIO~.

lntroduetoJ'Y. Popltlaf.io,n. Geography. Administrative IJivisions. Feuda ..

tm·ies. Natural Divisions. Deusity q/ the Province. lJensity how arrived at. Rai/ifall. Density in G ujetrdt. Density of Ahuutddb(td;. oj Kaira ; qf the P(lna'" lr[ah~il8; of Broach; qf Surat. Density in the Deccan, Kkdndesh, J:..l"d,sik, Ahmadnagur, Poona and SholdpU/r. Irriga­{lon. Density ilf the Karndtak. De'lilsity in the [{onkall-Rat1Hlgiri an(l

KoldlJa-Kcina'Pet. ])ensUy in Sind; in Karachi; in H!Jclerdbdd ; in Thaj' and Pdrkar; in L(irkdna; ,in. SuJ,.'kltr; in the Upper Sind Frontier.

General oonclusions reyarding Density. Ganses of Density in GujarcU and Sind. Definition of Town and Oity; BJmbay ; Ahmadd,bdd; Poona,; Karclehi; Bwrat; Sholupu,r. Nlt'rnber of Towns. Distribution of Urban

Popztlati09lJ. Urbanieation. Village Population. The Bombay Vil?age. The HOltse. Nwuber of HOu,8es. P(.(/Juilies.

THE Born bay Presidenoy with its }'euda.tories and Aden cover~ an area Introductory­

of 186,92:3 square miles, to which Aden, which includes Sheikh Othman anel Perim Island, contributes only 80 square miles with a population of 4l3,165.

2. The population of the Presidency as enumerated on the lOth l\1arch Population.

1911 gave a total of 27,084 t317 persons 19,G26,-t77 of whom were round in British territory while the Native States contributed 7,411,675 .

•

3. Geographically the Bombay PresiJency extends from the fourteenth to Geography.

the twenty-eighth degree of North latitude. Lying along th-9 sea coast and rarely more than 300 miles wide, it. possess os exceetlingly ~Tariecl clinlates from the almost rainless deserts of Sind to the damp and tr·}pical forest~ of ](iin:ua,

4. For administrative purposes the Presl[lency Proper is divided into the A~l!li.nistrative Dl.V1Slons·

Northern, Oentral ana Southern Divisions each under a Commissioner who has his headooquarters at Ahmad'lbad, Poona and Belgaum. Sind is under a Commissioner \yith more extenrled powers residing at Karachi. The Town and Island of TIolubay is administered as a Collcctorate the head of which is direct Iy responsible to Governlnent. The number ~of Districts that form a Diyision is six, but there are now seven in the Central Division due to the partition of Khandesb in 1 !:J06 into two Districts .East and West IChandesh. The only other administrative change has been the formation of the new district of ~ Larkana in Sind, out of portions of Shikarpur and Karachi, and renanling the former which is now' known as Sukkur. This change took place in 1901 but subsequent to the inking of the census of that year.

[0, rIlle N ati ve States and .. A.gencies vary greatly in size from Gutch and Feudatodes­

Khairpur, whidl are larger than most British Districts, to Savanur and the congerios of sm~ll States which go to make up K.athiawar) the Rewa Kantha Agency and the Southern l\laratha Jagirs, and which are smaller than a hUuka. The more imp.ortant feudatories and groups of States in Kathiiwar and the Southern ~Ial'itha Country have Political Officers while the petty principalities like J awhar and A.kalkot are in the political charge of the Collector of the neighbouring distl'ict. The area ruled by the Feudatory Chiefs of this PrEsi·

B 1515-1

2 CHAPTER I.-DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULA1'ION.

deney is just over 34 per cent. of the total ~rea, with 2'( per cont. of the population of the Province.

Natural Divisions. 6. In discussing the aspect of the census figures a return has been made

Reference to Tables.

Density of the Province.

to the Natura) Divisions as arranged in 1891. Mr. Enthoven departed from this arrangement in 1901 because these physical divIsions nowhere coinoided with the administrative; but so long as the details are compiled by administra­tive divisions in the Imperial Tables where they will be readily available for administrative purposes, it seems preferable to adopt the Natural Division for the purposes of this report even thougb many districts are not in themsel,ves homo­geneous. Absolute accuracy of division into homogeneous compartments is not po~siblo but the arrangement of 1891 is ne~rer homogeneity than the system of 19JI and the effect of natural conditions on population should be more marked. The twenty-fi ve districts of the Presidency therefore have been divided into Sind, Gujamt, Konkan, Deocan and Kurnatak. The first two divisions are indeed nearly homogeneous but Kanara has to be classed with the I(onkan, though the eastern part of it is nearer the Karnatak in physical charaoteristics, While included in the Deccan are Khandesh and Nasik which belong to the Western Satpuras in the Imperial scheme of classification.

7. Sind, bounded on the West by the Kohistan hills and on the East by a sandy desert, SUppOlts in its central portion a very heavy population entirely dependent for its 6'Kistence on the life .. giving waters of the Indus. Across the Rann of Cutch we come to the plains of Kathhiwar which, with the valleys of the Sabarmati, Narbada and Tapti, form the tract known as Gujarat. Further south the line of the Western Ghats divides the rice growing districts of the Konkan, won from the sea by the bow of the mythical hero Parashram" from the eastward sloping plains of the Deccan with a scanty and precarious rainfall, and from the richer soils of the Karnatak south of and including the water­shed of the river Krishna.

For a more detailed descri ption of the physical charaoteristics of the Presidency the reader is referr~d to the opening pages of the first volume of the Imperial Gazetteer dealing with Bombay.

Area, Population and, Density.

8. The'statistical Tables dealing with these details are the first three Imperial Tables. The Province ranks second in point of area among the Pro­vinces of India and is a little smaller than Spain. It is somewhat curious to notice that the recorded area of the Presidency has decreased in each sUQcessi ve census. This is not due to erosion or any change ill the external boundaries of the province but to the extension of Survey Operations in the Native States .. The British Districts, surveyed a generation ago, show a negligible variation, but the Native States are responsible for a decreasa of 1,873 square miles~ This is only what one would be led to expect as the area of Feudatories has often been merely a rough estimate, which naturally erred on the side of exaggem tion.

. 9. The population, just over 27 millions, gives it the fourth place among th~ Indian Provinces between Eastern Bengalsnd Assam and the Punjab; OQtnpareu !"ith European Countries it most nearly approximates to Austria. The density of British Districts, whioh inolude Aden, is 160 per square mile

w _. IItI .......

~ Q z

!:i (I)

::J ! u Q ~ Z w

J 0 ... Q ~ W to-

i ." ... C :l m u , - >=" ,. -c: .. !: w ~ u 1 ." IX c Z z -c: LaJ l w I C Q z I -

j Q. en

w ~<"> ~ "" 0: w 0 a.. ... ~

~ ~ LoJ

a: CD c( :g' :l 0 0

V'J 0 0 0 co a: 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 CJ 0 0

W I'll .., ok on 0:;, ..... .... 0- ex

0 0 0 0 0 0 \oJ Z 11'1 0 0 0 0 0 ::> 0 N I? 'It I() It) 0 l-e:( ... :::> a. £f

< &aJ 0::

c::r Z 0 C

~ &aJ I/) ti

J ~ co

J > ;;s ~ ~ - j V'J >= Z

" &aJ U ~ C Z •

LLI J 0

l -

Q.. en LIJ

W ...::::~ ILS

~ '-'- ~ _, ~

0 :E ..... ~ 0:: 4: a:I ::l :E 0

0 III 0 CD c:t 8 0 0 0 0 0 IA.I !II 0 .n 0 ,.,

Q. J: (\I N ,., . . a:

Z 0 0 0 0 0 \II 0 ...I 0 on 0 11'1 > t,oJ "" 4V 0 t- ell

< .... :l CL 0 0- J

AREA, POPULATION AND DENSITy-RAINFALL,

while in the :Peudatories the population averages 116. For the whole Province the Density is 145, or nearly the same as Servia,

10, The densities above given h3. ve been arrived at by dividing the PQPU- Densitv how , h t 1 ' h NT t' St t B 't' h T 'to h a.rrivea at. latlOn by t e area 01 t 18 prOVince, tea lve a es or n IS errl ry as t e

case may be. This gives a correct idea. of conditions as a general rule and is neeessary for comparison with previous results. But as a guide to the population that a particular area can support and the fertility of the soil in terms of the population, it is somewhat misleading. FOl' instance Kanara is largely under forest, which is organized ancl not likely to be thrown open to cultivation at any time, and it would not be fair to estimate the density of its population witho ut first excluding the forest area from consideration altogether. rrhese vast stretches of forest will never grow f ood .. grains or otbor agricultural produce and the number of persons forest land can support is limited to those who are required for its protection and eKpioitation, an almost negligible number. Again, in Sind large areas are desert, which only require the fer­tilizing waters of the Indus to become an agricultural and fruit-farming area. It is as anomalous to speak of a. desert supporting human life, which is \vhat t~e inclusion of the uncultivated portions of the desert and Kohistan tracts of Sind in the density figures would amount to, as to treat a forest in the same category as agrioulturalland. It may safely be conjectured that the number \ of nomad graziers in the deserts are not more numerous than the persons who live on the forest. UnfortuDlltely it is Dot possible to show the cultivated area only in the maps on whif.lh the density of areas basel on cultivability has been shown, so in this respect the maps ara misleading. To enable compari­sons to he made with previous density figures Subsidiary Tables I and II to this Cha pter bave been compiled as in former year:; on a basis of total area and J

map of the Province showing density arrived at in the same rnsnner is attaeht.~l, Kaira with a density of 433 although 8howing a drop of 13 per square mile on the figures of 1901, due to famine and to three bad plague epidemics 'which accounte:! for over 73,000 people, is still the most crowded district oE the Presidency, and Thar and Parkar remains the most open with 33 inhabitants per square mile though it has increased by nearly a quarter. The most popu­lous Native State is Kolhapur with 266 per s'luare m.Ue showing a decrease of 59 persons due to plague, and at the other end of the scale is Khairpur with .37, an increase of 4 in the decade. But to illustrate the discussion which follows the reader will find another map, printed beside the first map on the opposite page, showing the density of each district based on the cultivable area in tl18. Presidency Proper and on the cultivated area in a normal year (1910) in Sind.

The Sind figures al'e.ao(}ordingly unduly high but as even the desel't would grow crops if irrigation Were available and the extent of culth"ation varies IfL h the inundation the normal cultivated area was selected. Owing to the necessary agricultural statistics being rarely available in Native States the density has only been calculated in Brjtish DisLrict~. Througho'lt this chapter, unle-;s otherwise 8tated, the examination of the density will be bastad on t e figures in tueir relation to the cultiva hIe area.

11. Column 9 of Subsidiary Table I relating to normal rainfall calls f04> Rainfall.

some remark. Owing to the inten,~ention of the range of the Sahiyadris almost at right angles to the path of the monsoon the rainfall va~ir'l considerably even in different parts of the sarno district, and especially- so on the Eastern slopes of the G1:).<its. 'fhe rain is precipitated on the coast line of the Presidency south

a

:J;·",sity in v·uJarat.

1};:,.l:!ity of Kaira.

litnsity of the I'::\.'!!Jll :rtfalllils.

D~'118ity of B'-01~oh.

CHAPTER 1.-DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULATION.

Df the 'rapti under the disturbing influence of the Western Ghats at an average ·of 100 to 120 inches, depending on the distance of that range from the sea. At the crest of the mountains the rainfall will be anything from 180 inches at Kbandala (2,000 ft.) to over 400 at Ma.h~Lbleshwar (4,70G ft.). Once the crest is passed the precipitation decreases very rapidly, until a belt is reached ,pnly 35 miles from the hills where the rainfall is very precarious and averages only about 17 inches. Further cast again tho South-West monsoon is nearly .spent but the influence of the North-East monsoon begins to be felt and the rainii.lll improves.

The figures gtven in this column are taken from the returns at the head­quarters of districts but though they gi va a fail' average for the Prm~iJ.ency as a whole it is difficult to say that they represent the average rainfall of the whole of the district for which they stand.

The rainfall in Gujarn,t is not interfered with by the Ghats and is much more equally distributedt while in Sind there is praotioally no rain to speak of.

12. In Gujarat owing to the absenca of any considerable range of hills the rainfall decreases gradually in a northward direction. 'rhe bnlk of the division is flat alluvial plain watered by the Tapti, N arbada, ~lahi and Sabarmati and containing some of the most fertile soil in the Province: though along the seashore thero is often a strip of barren sand drift and salt marsh. In the north the soil is impregnated with salt from the Hann of Cutch. Gujarat has suffered severoly in recent years from famine which will account for the slow growth of its population.

13. In Ahmadabad the density varies from 827 persons to the square mile in the neighbourhood of the city* to under 100 in the Bhal tract of Dholka and Dhandh uka Talukas. The density is naturally greatest, varying from 300 to 400, in the valley of the S~\barmati, where there is a little irrigation and· several large towns. On the west where the district borders on ICuthiawar the l)oorness of the soil will account for the thinness of the population, which varies between 92 and 240. Rice is but very little grown in Ahmadabad but like aU Gujarat except Kaira and the Paneh )1 aluils the cotton crop is of the greatest importance.

14. Kaira falls naturally into two-divisions; the rich black soil tract known as the Charotar whioh supports a population of 660 to the square mile and the rest of the district with a density of 360. Before the famine it was an important rice are~, growing more paddy than ·the other Gujarat distriets, but no\v the ·principal crop is bdjri (Pennisetum typhoideum). The distriot has suffered much from famine and plague and with Cambay is the only part of Gujarat which has decreased in population since 1901.

) 5. The Panch :J.lahrils, two out-liers of British Territory surrounded by Native States, vary in density from 314 iu the Western to 260 in the Eastern Mahils. The greater density is due to the situation of the head.q uarters of the distriot, to greater rainfall and possibly to more extended rice cultivation.

'16. The district of Broach is a flat alluvial plain, but separato density figures have been worked out for the 'Ba.ra' tract where the soils are poor, water-logged and salt"encrusted. Tillis area returned 172 persons to the square mile while the rest of the district showed 318.

• The population of cities is excluded in dea.ling with the district figures in this Cha.pter.

RUN

Of:'

PERSONS PER S~ MILE

~--l I I

I 0-50

50 - )00

100- 200

200- 300

300- 40Q

400 -- 300

~oo - Got

600 - 7(l U

11 CU I

,

MAP SHOWING OEN~ITY BASED ON AREA.

ifEFEfi£NCE$,

?rovillce orStatt bC'u!7__d(J'J .•••

! Ot'slr/cf bou nd (J r'y ' , , .. ' , . ' JIIIIfWIIiI!

! Ta/lIkaboll!7(l'ary . . ,. I -I ' ,

: Fe(ldatory boundary ,." ''' ' '' ' '

t. Brdish Territor_y. ' . 2.Ka /ra Agel7c/.

1

3.surat J'

4. PorluJuese Terrrior_y ,

5. Pane h Mohol (lJr/f/sl;)

r _j_

I

MAP OF

GUJARAT DIVISION SCALf 40 MILES TO AN INCH

"Iv 2:' )

t: ------j====t======:.:i L------:+-.------·---:_+~-·--------_::i-:_;--- ---··-------+ ....... - ,---_______ +

Llr/ro, Covl P;"o rOZln ('0 ,' (7ffice, Poo.7a,l!JI2.

lam

PERSONS PER SA MILE I UNDER -200

!iil'lll 200-300 ! i II

~oo- 40,0

400-500

SOO-600

OVER-SOO

MAP SHOWI NG DENSITY BASED ON CULTIVABLE AREA

C U

~ ~

REFERENCES.

PrOYlne, or$;'ate boundar . J ",U,;J .

Dislr;'cf bDundal")' .. . '"

Tcd/.l/(q boundar_y . ... " , ____ _

Ft!(./(ia/ol"'y boundar)' . . . . 1 .... . . .. .

I. British Terf'itory

2'xoira Aglllcf .

3. Surat "

4. Porf/.l9uese T~rf'dor_y ,

5. Ponch /lfahaf (8('/I/s/;)

' ~ . .\

:I,:,. ,. . ,J

'l.~,~.i MAP . ,.. "V

OF

G UJARAT DIVISION' SCALf -10 MILES TO AN iNCH

10 t

20 0 I : ._ !

<#0

la"

DENSITY IN GrJ},~RA. /T; IN THE DECCAN ,

• ".rt • 'L _ _ .1 TT~_1.~~ '111,..,\ nnnlllflt,lnn Density in Surat.

MAP SHOWING DENSrTY BASED ON CULTIVABLE AREA

MAP OF

DECCAN DIVISION

Scale 40 Miles -= / l nch zo 0 L -=::.--;=t:

40 ~ .--l

.. ==01

REFERENCES.

Province or state boundary,!,. _.. District boundary, .' . L _

Taluka boundar_y . , . .. , ____ _ Bhor State . L . . Phaltan State . '" ." . " " , 2 " Aundh state. , ., .. . . . " . 3 . .. Aka/kot State . . . , . , . . 4, , MeJias State . . .. , ,5 . . , Surgana State . " "' . . " .. ,

PERSONS PER S~ MILE

200 - 2~O

250 -- 300

300- 350

350 - 400

OVER 400

c:(

i A

'-----+·T---~·-------------·--_t_rr_--- -- -.- .. -------:::~----------~---_=t;;:;i_-----.-------4-~-

Ccv_! Photozinco: omc~; Poona . /9/2.

-

J

MAP SHOWI~~G DENSITY BASED ON AREA

. ------~~-----------------+~---------------~~~-------- --------------~~.-- ---.. ~------.~

MA P OF

DEC CAN DIVI SION

Sco fe 40 Miles::: ,.' Inch. 'f0 zo 0 40 t.;;;, -~ - _j;-'--- --- -;±: ---;,;;.- --:---~j

REFERENCES,

Province or 5t~tebounrd{1ry ... ~ Dilitriel boundary,. , .. .. -' .. __ T(JlfJk a boundary . . . , . ...-----

BfJor St(Jf~. . . . 1. .. Phal tan State . . .. 2 .. . AUf.'oh state, . .. . ... " . 3 . . . Aka/I( ot Sfate . . , , . , . , .

MeJia s State , .. , . . " ., 5urgana State . ... , .,., .. , ..

PERSONS PEA S~ MILE

o -- 50

lao - 200

200- 300

300- 400

400 ·- 500

..4 ., . . 5 ..

~

..... /

1-' o

T

/

~ I

I tt-

, \\ I .

A i /-' \ I '" ' I

I ,

! '

-

:", -jI . '0,-,- ,...'".,

, I

i .. ~ I ' 1'7' ·

- -------- 1-------·-------ILtl~_l--l l':~H'C'~T+H.,.~~ .... tl--- .. --·pL . -_ -~---__r-------.--.- .-- ---~ ---- _" -'T" ~'- 1

500-600

600 -700 , I I L __ __ . __

Gcv.' PhOTOZ /nco. o "Yicfi. ; Paono /.9/2 .

DENSITY IN GrJ~~RA'T; TN THE DECCAN,

17. Surat is the nl€eting ground of Gujarat and Konkan. The population Density in Surat.

is most dense> on the coast, where it rf'aches the high figure of 63;j to the ~quare mile. The central rich plain SUppOl'ts 440 persons, and tbe' poorer soils of the hills further East 820 persons to the square mile.

18. The Deccr.n does not coincide with the ImrJerial S~herne of natural Density in the Decca,ll-

divisions as it does not include the Karn<ltak. In Khandesh the figures of Khandesh.

density have beon arranged by hilukas, each t<Hukn being treated as n, homogene-ous area. The map shows that in 1Vest Kh<indesh with the exception of Sinclkheda

t ~lJuka ar.d the Lead·quarters) Dhulia, the rest of the district is hut sparsely in· habited. This is exactJy borne out by the physical characteristics of t.he uountry. Wild. mountains and forest"clad hins inhabited largely by Bhils with rudimentary

ideas of cultivation do not lend themsel ves to the nrts either of industry or

agriculture. In East Khandesh on the other hand the population round Jalgaon is the densest in the Deccan and amounts to 40;3 to tIle ~quare mile. 'The physical characteristics form three fairly homogeneous tracts, the Satpura hills wbich run the length of the district to the north of the T,ipti anq. the Ajanta bins in the south with the valley of the Tapti between, the two' hill regions being very siolilar. As "was to be expected the riel! alludal plain has the higher population. South of Khandesh we get the Deccan proper divided into tLree tracts, the 'Dang' or 'l\lawal' (hill) to the west, in which are 8ituattd the head waters of the Godavari and the northern tributaries of the Krishna; the Transition in the centre; and the ' Desh' or blaok suil plain to the east. The soil however is not too fertile, and there are ranges of bare !'ocky hills running east and west, spurs so to speak of the Ghats wh.ich

neither store -water for cultivation nor, except to a very small extent" attract the rajnfall.

19. At first glance there does not appeal' to be any systematic explanation Nasik, Ahmad-. 1 . . 1 D b h d I' ft' th . nagar-l Poona. of the varyIng ( en~nty III t 1e eccan, ut t e one un er ylng ac IS at In and Sn.olapur.

each d1Shict the Tran~ition is mOre Fopulous·than the Mawal and the 11awal than the Desb. In Nasik the tr~cts Bre distinct and the j.\1awal comes midway between the 'Transition and the Desh, though it falls into the same group as the latter-all these tracts in this district are very close to each other as regards density. 'In Ahmadnagar there is no 'llransitioo, in Foona the Transition exist~, hut the popuJation, though higher than in the' Mawal' by 32 persons to the square mill', yet falls within the same group as the latter. Sho!:i,pur being far to t he ,last is a homogeneous tract which may be classed entirely as Desh; and in Satara the three tracts are quite distinct. As will be seen later in the caS3 of the Karnittak the rrransition in this district supports a heavier popul&tion than the )i:..l.wal and tho l\lawal than th~ Desb, nnd this in spite of the f'lot that the 31awal and the Transition are the more unhealthy. 11tis will again bo discus~cll iu para~raph 03. '£1he same tendency is to be seen in the laap illustrating density basEd on total area of each Uiluka, thOGgh Dot so clearly defined and subject to exceptions, most of which can be easily 6xplainea (e. g. the e:xistfnce of the Railway in the Igatpuri bihlka of Nasik).

~O. Irrigation on a large scale in the Decoan is confined as yet to the Irrigation.

Mutha awl l"ira Canals; thl~ Pravara and Godiyari storage works are still under constructioll. The effect of this irrigation on density is shown by the higher figures of Haveli (Deshi portion), Purandhar and Bhimthadi ta..lukas in the Poona District whieh return 231. 203 and 191 persons respectively per square mile as

13 1515-:!

6

Density in the Karnatak.

Density of p_o,pulation in the Konkan..

CRAP'fER I.-DIS'lHtIBUTION OF THE POPULi-TION.

against 152 of Sirur, an unirrigated ta,luka of Poona, and 175 of Ind{i,pur at the tail of the Nira Canal, which only gets water from it during the mOnsOOn.

21. The Karnatak in physical conditions approximates to the Deccan, but bas a more certain and more copious rainfall, more fertile soil an:]. a slightly more uuhealthy climate. In addition during the last decade it may be said to have been the borne of plague. It consists of tlw three districts of Belgaum, Bij~ipur and Dharwar, the ~ative StG.te of Kolh:ipur and the intermingled feudatories known as the Southern Mar<itha Jagirs. In the western portion where it forms the eastern slope of the Western Ghats it is wen wooded and contains the head waters of many considerable rivers which eventually join the Krishna whose watershed is its northern limit. It may be roughly divided like the Deccan into three tracts running parallel to the Gbats, the I> ~Iallad,' the Transition, of no great width, and the' Desh', the bulk of the aroa. The , .Afallad' is an unhealthy malarious area, growing rice as its staple _crop with a P9Pu1at.ion varying from 260 to 290 per square mile. '1'he Transition, also a rice tract with a sprinkling or pulses al;l.d millets and also somewhat unhealthy, suppor-ts from 322 to 597 personl:!) and the healthy wide rolling plains of the Desh 170 to 210 per square mile. This gradation is exactly similar to what has been shown (paragraph 18) to occur in~the Deccan. The western rice tract in spite of its unhealthiness supports a higher population than the black soil "\lain and the Transition a ~igbel' than either. The figure~ for ~h!s last tract ar(:3 unduly swollen by the eXIstence of the 3 large towns or HUbh .. Belgaum ~nd Dharwar. If their popUlation is deduoted the density of the Transition becomes 320 to the square mile. The difference in favour of the Transition must be due to less unhealthiness, acce)sibility of market and the presence of the railway. No doubt the railway was originally t-,uilt through the ']~rausi .. tion tract beca.se there the population was denser, but the existence of the railway has also caused an increase in the population. As in the Deccan there is a belt of very precarious rainfall running from north 10 south in the Desh i portion ~see paragraph 11).

l l he fact that rice growing areas support a heavier populatiotl tLan dry crop land will be disous&ed in paragraph 33 on the causes of density .

.22. In considering the density of the popUlation in the Konkan, Bombay City ha9 been excluded, and the Town and Island of Bombay, as it is officially called, has throughout this report been treated as a separate natural division. There are no cities in the Konkan, but there are numerous towns of ten to twenty thousand inhabitants. .An area of certain and heavy rainfall it is natural that the predominant crop should be rice; on tbe higher ground a coarse millet locally l\:nown as rdgi, ndchni or ndgli (Eleusine coracana) is grown, and alongtlw sea-coast itself wherever there is any soil between the laterite hm'.d· lands a fringe of palms, mango groves and plantain' orch a rds add to the beauty of the landscape and the wealth of the inhabitants_ There are no larg'u irrigation works but water obtained by throwing small temporary damsacross the hill streams is plentifully used during the rainy Inonths, June to October. The rest of the year being practically rainless the land is rarely double-cropped, though in! parts of K.anara a small orop of vegetables or groundnuts is raised, and in the upland valleys cold weather rice. Thana and Kanara are forest clad distriots, but it is only in the latter that the presence of evergreen forests keeps the springs flowing, while the Thana rivers very quickly dry up into pools.

MAP SHOWING DENSITY BASED ON AREA .

0-50

50 - 100

100- 200

200-300

300-400

400-500

500- GOO

soo- 700

R£r£RENCES.

I 1 o

FroY/nee or Siote O{)ul,darf· . , , "$iL, J

MAP

OF

KARNATAK- DIVISION.

4<J I

o

SC(l/~ 40 Miles =0 I Inch . 20 !

a c

.~

..

"

OisfriclDol.Il?dorf ' . . .. , . .. .. .. . ____ .---,--.--+~~~~.45:HI""" ~~--+----~c--------"-+~I '1--Taluko bOUJ7 d(l!':Y . . ... ...... ' .. ____ _

ffolhapur Slate . ... . . , . . . .. , . ,1 .. .

oS 0

MAP SHOWING DENSITY BASED ON CULTIVABLE AREA

f)EJlSONS PER S~ MILE

BELOW,ISO

150- 200 MAP

200-250 OF

--__ ----------------+-'-'-+11 ! I

! j I

\

KARf\lATAK - DIVISION. \

250-300 -~- -- ---------,

300- 350

OVER.350

~I I

o A

G ~o~ REFERENCES,

Province Qr SI(lte ooundary ... . ,. 'la_i

Scale 40,11t'/es ::: I inch . ~ M 0 ~

r- ----±=·---~±:: -------_--.=::j

I C A o I

\ I

hI , ••• : <.0'

Pr. •• ~~: ,1',,: L:~:' " I \' 'r .... _' , '. fiI ' " , 1'··· " ~. • I." , .

o

i I

i +----.. -~ I i

_-----­~.

' I i I

District_boundary . .. . ' . . . _ .... ... CZlU. ------------r--~

-~- ------t'---<!.

9;~

I! II y ~~. i 4? y po 1 ~~~;~.-~ ! so l I

, ___ --I-~----__ - -l-,-_- --- .-- ___ J __ . _______ ~" ______ . __ Zl!( _____ _ ____ _

Taluka 6ouJ?dol':y . . " , ., . .. _ . , . ____ _

If olhopu/ Slate, _ , , . , .. . , .. , .. 1. . .

L--~-------t=-J:----- ---- --- - - -----~+......----

MAP SHOWING DENSfTY BASED ON AREA

-----~--------------------~---------- --------~~-------------

Bas.5t"in MAP. OF

KONKAN DIV I S ON BOMBAY

Scale 4-0 Miles - / Inch.

to Poona 40 zo o 40

REFE.RENCES.

Proll/,.,ce or Stafe Boundary •

Dt's fric f Botlntfcrr'y . . .. .. _ .S us TaluHa BOLlndcrr .... _ ... . .

.-JO'whaF Sidle . . . . . . _ .. . . .. . J

Jarv-'-ra State . . . . ' ... _ . . . _" _ .. 2 . . .

Sallon"fvad; Stat'e .... -. . _ . . . ... .. . ... 3 .. .... .

PERSONS PE.R S~ MIL E.

.~ o - 50

50 - 100

100 - 200 .

200 - 300

300 - 400

400 - 500

500 ~- 600 -----

600 - 700

•

I I

Limo : G'OY.~ P/J,?toZI>-'C O: Orne.:-; POO/ICI. /,9/2 .

MAP SHOWING DENSITY BASED ON CULTIVABLE ARE.A.

Bas/uun

l BOMBAY

" I ------+--

to Poona

-

- \ ~----- -_-- -----+--- - -. ----

I

1

MAP OF

KONKAN 01'". SION

Scale 40 Mt'/es = / / nch _

REFERENCES.

PrOVI/1Ce or SI"rre Bo.-"dary II ./

D"s rrlc f Bound!1' r'y

Talu haBolindary_ _ ____ ___ _

Ja w h ar Siale _, _ _ _ ___ ____ .1. __

Jcrt:_j/rcr StO'le _____ . __ . __ __ 2_

Savonfvadi State --... ____ . . ______ __ .3 _. ' __ _

PERSONS PER S~ MILE.

----~. \ . 300-

500

500 - 700

700 - 900

900 - 1100

OVER ~ II 00

. A~' ~

~ oQ-

I I I

i I j I

I

-1'/

" If-

-- .-----------.--"--~------ --~ J._ /?'+-, - -_ ________ _ ---- -T00- -------~__l

4! ............. ~ L-------- - -------+::-r- ---.-------------- --+-:n _~------- _ ...._ __ 110'_0~

DENSITY IN THE KAR~A/TAK; IX THE KOXKAN.

Basing the density on the cultiv~ble are~ and ric') being. the staple crop it is only to be expected that the population is" about the densest in the Presidency.

23. Thana has been divided into three belts, a coa.st strip, containing much Thana.. garden land and several populous towns, with a d~usity of over 860; a central portion with:) 75; and the plateaux below the ghats with a popu1ation of 461 persons to the square mile. This increase of inhabitants near the hills can only be attributed to the exceedingly good climate which. the uplands of Thana ·enjoy. The plateaux as wen as the higher hills above them are largely bare of trees and the area is well drained and nut malarious. In fact in Thana malaria is chiefly prevalent on the coast and is probab ly due to the water~logging of the -soil owing to the existence of garden cultivation on a large scale.

24. The rest of the Konkan except Kanar~ has been divided into a coast RatnagiI'1. and

strip, where in addition to a hetter climate the fishing industry gives employ~ KoIa,ba.

ment to a. la.rge pop'.11ation, and an inland undub,tin!j ai~ea consisting', mostly of \

bare laterite hills and narrow valleys where the unfertile soil supports a popula-tion of 400 to ,150 per square mile, only a third of the number of inh:.tbitants on the more favoured coast-line.

Ratnagiri and Kohiba are the main areas from which Bombay City draws its s31aried menials and mill hands. :\iany from these districts ship ~,S lascars {)U ooean steamers, and from their remittances home the money order business done in the Konkan post. offices is enormous. With thls important addition to their local means of' subsistance it is only natural that manr of the 'remittance men >-tLe term is the complete opposite of what is meant .by the same word in our colonies,-should live on the coast where the C'limate is good.

25. Kanara, which is unlike any other district in the Presidency, bein~.Kanara. half Konkan, half Karnatak und 80 per cent. forest clad, deserves a paragraph to itself. The coast strip is densely populated; even including their very sparsely inhabited and malarious inland villages the coast talukas return over 1,1()f~

inhabitants per square mile of cultivable land~ The Northern half of tLc inlall~i. portion is the area of great teak forests with many hundreds of square miles devoid of human bcinbd hut with a popUlation of 465 to the square milo where cultivation exists. I£he bouthern half with just over 500 to the square mile is noted for its spice gardens where betelnut, pepper and card­amoms are principally grown. ]3oth these areas are excessively malarious, especially ne3r the crest of the Sahyadris where the rainfall amounts tv over 250 inches. The slightly higher density of this tract with its pl'ev~leDt

malaria compared with the inland portions of the rest of the K.otltkan is due probably to the greater fertility of the soil, more perennial water and the consequent preponderance of rice oultivation over hill-millet3.

26. ilensity in Sind is entirely a question of irrigation. Sindt- naturally D.:msity in Sin(l.

falls into three divisionsl the Kohishin or mountainous and rocky tract which separates it from }Iekran and Baluchistan, the Indus Valley, and the desert of Thar and Parkar, which runs up through Khairpur as far as Sukkur" A. comparison of the two maps which illustrate the density of Sind will show the t...'n'~t:.'lO'" ... i.' f_''' W111ch js .:;till :lnf'~llt 1 v ate J TIJ.:.-Ie,l OiL t 1\· tnt::'..l area the Y'lriation

7

8

Density in Kara,clii.

Density in Hyd"'":ibad.

Density in Thar and Farkar.

Density in Larkana.

Density in ')a.kkur.

CHAPTER I.-DlSTRIBU1:ION OF THE POPULATION.

is from 386 to the square mile in parts of Hy derrib:id to 17 to 29 in the desert tract of Thar and Parkar, while if the normal cultivated area be taken the.. vlh'iation extends from 1,5:tG in Hyderabftd (if the population of the city be ex<}luded the density "amounts to 933) to 169 in the Chha.chro 'faluka of Thar and Parkar. The relative density of the areas however remains the same whichever method is adopted.

27. To take the Distl'icts seriatim Karachi may he divided into four­homogeneous tracts, the l{'iverain with a density of 967, the Kohistan with 654,. the rice-growing delta with 607 ana the Lar tract comprising creeks, sea-coast villn:ges and desert with a population of :L98 to the square mile of cultivation. The Kohistan stands abnormally high, for it is inhabited by nomad graziers who cultivate but little, indeed the soil is too poor, but are in c10se touch with the grain produoing tracts and are not entirely dependent for their daily food on their own agrjcultural efforts. In addition much of it is unsurveyed 80 that whil~ the population is enumerated the cultivable area is partly unknown.

28. The Lar tract of Karachi ex tends. into Hyderabad, and includes the four southern ta1ukas and supports practically the same number of persons per

'square mile of ('ropped area. The other homogeneous divisions of Hyderabad are the Ri \"erain tract with t34 persons and the newly established colonies on the Jamrao and the Nasrat Canals which are to be found in the Dighri and Nasrat Talukas. This area should increase considerably in density in the course of the next decade, as it has not long beeR settltd. It now supports a popula­tion of 3~9 persons to the square mile.

29. Thar and Parkar comprises four homogeneous tracts, the Jamrao Canal area covering the talukas of Sinjhoro, Mirpu:r Khas and J amesabad, with a de~8ity of 469 persons to the square mile; the old canal tract including the ·western halves of the Pithoro, Umarkot and Jamesabad Talukas with a density figure of 396 ; the desert with a population of 233 to the square mile; and the buik of the Sanghar T..iluka which contains the Makhi Dhandt a vast fen formed hy the spill water of the Nara River, where many buffaloes are grazed, and the population was returned as 479 per square mile. This figure is probably abnormal being due to the oensus being taken at the time when the graziers. are out in large nUUloern in the Makhi Dhand. The cultivat.ion in the Desert t"':'act of this Di~lrict, unlike Sukkur, is settled.

30. L:irkana, the new district carved out of the Karachi and Shikarpur Districts, falls into three wen-defined traefs.

The most thickly populated, the typical Sind tract, extends from the Indus to the depression at the foot·hills of the Kohishin (which forms the western limit of irrigation frJm the Indus), and has a density figure of 682. The , Kacho' which embraces {i.e undulating ground between the Sind tract and t~le Kohisbin proper supports a population of 4·99 per square mile while the Kohishin shows the very high figure u£ 601 persons to the same area. But as explained in the last paragraph many graziers are in this tract in March and much of the cultivation is unsurveyed.

31. Sukkur divides naturally into four tracts, the &lea comnlanded by canal; the inside of the bend of the Indus wbich is liable to floods; the Kacha lands along the river which are outside the protecting bunds and are liable to, erosion; and lastly the desert. Their populations are 879, 566, 360 and 978 respectively per square mile6

DOL _ . 009 ·7

OOS-OOg

, OOg-OOi>'·, · ---/

"

" ....

OOT-OOE .

OOS-ODZ

ooz- oor

001- O~

O~ - 0

/4'-IIW 0 " "

; ~-------- ..... ---- ... -

aN

I

1).J l(:JD l( :J o

r

, ----..) ,,-, I

,4 I

I .

.L.~)(~'V~n p

...

... -~ -=- -~:- .~=- ~ -- .~. -

..:10 ... -- --. -- -. _ . . _ ---

..... _, .__ ~ .. ~.-- •.. ~ .----,~_ ..... _ 0-- _ __ _ __ . ,-- - -:-- - _ .- ~ "-

" -- ':-: .... =:..__ ~- - -~ - .--~ '_.- -- - --.,~.),.-:_ "-="' I .,. " __

•. J-_~ __ _ '~_""!..

• O L

I I : I

. . ~ . ..... . . . mdl"''''P'''fll"I.-'I-':'<7 ~ I I ' . . - . " .. " . "-../n.lf.>f ng ..,1,:1,1.,/;>:10 !

I I i I

.. . 'S'N . . . " . . - - - . - - . til :D-lS t!JA_J,lPIY

-"1' - -r ~

r

r ..... _' r-'

AJQ.)7-U/?O$' ..c-¥n/~

. ;(,,,a;>,t)uI1og .e.'.-I;'s,' {/

~ , \

I I

I I I

I I I

I I

I I : ! I II

--T' --!ti j I

I I I

I J , \

I I

I

I ... --.~. ~---------l-- --~-- - -_+.....J •

'v'3tfV NO G3SV8 A..LIS N30 f) NIMOHS d'VlI'J

--~~---------~O-O-L-_--'~-3~:~~~-~-~---·------------=·G~r~------=---------~~QT9~--------------~~

OOL- 009

009 - 005

oo~:- 0017

00.;- 00£ I'

OO~- OO~ ~ . . . .

3111N @is tt3d SNOS~3d

..

. ' .. mo'l:OM):JI(IlI"/..II~/(J

. ·./n.l/.>fn fl./-'/..I;s;,/O

.. pI :D.)S ~A!lPN ·· 'S·N · . . . ' . " .

::1: ........ "A~.o):)U~/I J:).lfn/~

. ,. , . . . ;(..(.IJ,Duno9 p ,I...I;s,'[J

_._.. I A..I:OPJ..1/10Jl <I;D;'S ..10 .t/:Oll/ AO..ld

t

I 'S.:¥:JN3b'.7J311

~~V#Q~E~=======~==~==~1~====~a.;~======~~ z

aN I .:10

dV~

V3!:t'd 03J..VAI.l.,nD NO 03S'Vg A.lISN30 9N I MOHS d'VW

D

I,

DE~SI'l'Y IN SIND: GEl-~ SRAL CONCL{)SIONS.

The urban population of this district is ahont 100,000 all situateri, in the irrigated area which accounts for the high density. The flooded area has some permanent villages sllrrollnrle(l by hnmh but tIln population is yearly decimated by malaria; and the third tract in which there aru no permanent villages oontains merely seasonal cultivators. The desert is inha bitc(l by nomads who do not live by cultivation but hy grazing and raising cattle whidl they sell to

the cultivating tracts. This accounts for the extraordinary density of 978 to the square mile; there is very little cultivation, and an enorm(JUs area of un­cultivated and until the water is bronght to it, uncultivable land

32. The Upper Sind Frontier is a fairly homogeneous district but the Density in the

Kohistan and Sir Amani tract in the west is unirrigated and "'lpports a. popuh- ¥Ft:[i:~,nd tion of 271 to the square mile compared with J81 for the rest of the Distril"t, Even this 8m~1l1 population is temporary and at certain seasons of the year the Kohistan is practically uninhabited.

33. Of the two sets of maps attached to thi~ chapter that showing\densitv Gen0ral Con-

b d It ' II . ld I - It 'h tl ."' elusions regard ase on eu IVa) e area Yle s muo 1 more 1loDlogencous rcsu stan le serIes ing Density.

based on the total area of each tilnLa.. 'rhere are so many disturhin~ factors in the second set that the rna p of a n:t tural tli vision merely becomes a patch-work and no apparent system runs tLrough it.

The outstanding feature of the fil'st set of maps is tha.t den~ity large:)' depends on rainfall, modified hy malaria. On the coast density, except in the case of the Thana uplands (which I have explained in paragraph 2:1 are extremely healthy) varies inversely wj:h the distance from the sea. In Sind irrigation takes the place of rainfall. In Gujarat the rice.gl'OWlug area nearer the sea is more prolific than the drier area furtller inland. In the Deccan and Karmitak we get three belts, the population being highest in the centre, the reason being that the hilly tract is more malarious and in days gone by more infested with robbers-the' Miiwali La!:' of Shivaii-, so that the concentration of population was originally greater at the eastern foot-hills of the Ghats.

The reason why rice should support a heaviul' population than jowciri or cotton is rather obscure. The villages it is true are smaller. but they are closer together and rice cultivation certainly requires more labour th~4n the crops of tbe Deccan. It is difficult to get accurate previolls figures for the OOIllO·

gencous tracts of a taluka as in former censuses the tiluka was 4the unit. The boundary liDe of the homogeneous areas comes, at least so far as the Deccan and Karnatak are concerned, very much where it is shown in tho Statistical Atlas. But as the population in the Transition and hill area of the Deccan and Karnatak is denser than in the black soil plains of those natural divisions it is useful to examine whether this density is of modern growth.

'The marginal table sLvws

Nasik Poona. SA.tba. Bclgsum DUtwar

I Bill \ Tmnsi-: D 1 rae • tlOn.! T t

\,. 'es 1,

-~--.~/ ~ --- 1---+ t1 + 2 I + 12 -31 +8

1 +5

I -24 -l;~' - S

::: -10 -11 I - 7 ... +2 +6

1-3

B 1515-3

the peroentage variation of the population during the last twenty years in districts of the Deccan and Karmitak which have the tripartite classifieation. Only taluy'ls which lio entirely or nearly entirely within the boundaries of one or other of the tracts have been taken into account. In the case of Nasik the division has been made into western, central and eastern talukas. Central Poona shows a considerable increase, due ohiefly to

9

10 CHAP1.'ER I.-Drs'£RIBUTION OF THE POPULATION.

the growth of irrigation and to the increase in population in the vicinity of Poona; the city itse1f has not increased. The big drop in Satara and Belgaum is undoubtedly due to plague and it is due to the same epiilemie that Dlulrwar has received a great set back, the mortality from plague having been greatest in the open oountry. Taking these facts into consideration it is probable that in the last 20 years the rate of increase in the eastern black soil plains has been comparatively ,greater than in either the Transition or the hilly al'e88. It has been asserted that density is purely a question of rainfall) the heavier the rain the greater the density, but this h; subject to the limitations that malaria imposes. But in the absence of any knowledge regal'ding the effects of parti .. cular food-grains on fecundity an alternative oonclusion may possibly be drawn that in the past the dry country was more liable to famines, and the bulk of the population collected in the central tract where the climate was not too unhealthy and the rainfall was generally assured. 'Vith the advent of better means of trans­port and measures 6f relief in times of famine the natural fertility of the Desh is asserting itself, which will become still more pronounced when the big storage reservoirs now under construction in the Ghats, or projected, come into full uS'e.

Causes of Density 34. In Gujarat, if we exclude the concentration in the neighbourhood of ~~~~an\t and Ahmadabad which must be due to the attraction of that city the heaviest '

pOFulation is in South Kaira and the sea-board of Surat. r~rhe density of Surat is probably normal and of long standing due to its historical connection with Europe and its consequent importance as a trade ,centre, while the density of Kaira is due to the ex.traordinary fertility of the Charotar tract, In Sind as already stated (paragraph 26) dem;ity is entirely a question of irrigation. It is an interesting fact that whereas Kaira in the past was a large rioe .. produoing area, the- famine and the vagaries of the monsoon are converting it to dry crop cuI ti vation.

Definition of 'Town' and • City',

Bombay.

Oities.

35. Included in the definition~of a town were all municipalities of what­ever size, all cantonments, all civil lines and all villages oontaining more than 5,,000 persons which it might be decided to treat as a town for census purposes. Civil lines and suburbs have been included in the total population of the adjoining town or city and have also been shown separately. Six. cities were selected as coming within the definition of 'City', namely Bombay, Karachi, Ahmadabad, Poona, Surat and the' riaing commercial town of ShoIapur, the figures of which, however, have been vitiated by a serious epidemic of plague.

36. Of the six cities-Bombay is easily the largest with a populati-on of close on a million; its statistics are, however, dealt with in a separate volume and & cursory glance at tJ. few salient points win be sufficient.. The enumerated population shows an increase of 203,(\00 in the decade l but the figures for 1901 were secured under conditions which render all comparisons with them misleading. There were about 1,300 plague deaths a week in March 1901 and the inhabit. ants bad taken refuge along the railway lines and across the harbour; numbers also bad returned to their bomes. Mr. Edwardes estimated the number of plague refugees who settled temporarily along the railways so as to be near their work &t 4t3,OOO but there is no doubt that a much larger unestimated num ber representing the labouring classes returned to their homes in Poonat

Hatmigiri and Kohl,ba leaving the better~off persons in permanent employment to oarry on their business by taking the local train~ into Bombay every

DENSITY AND GROWrH OF CITIES; BOMBA.Y; AHMADABAD.

morning and returning at night like the London City man. 'fhis is probably the -cause of the diminished population of I{olflba at the present time.

. . A reference to the vital statistios of Bombay City where males are nearly

twice as numerous as females shows that the yearly average of births in the intercensual.perioa is 18,068 against a mortality of 44,471. Many women are sent to their homes for their confinement and. stay there, which accounts fJr the small birth rate, and the population is only kept up by immigration.

The existence of this large temporary population which only visits the city in search o~ worR. and remains domiciled in its original homes also explains the great disproportion between the sexes. It is unfortunate that tlie census is generally taken at the busiest time of the year when the num.ber of the temporarily employed is largest. A month or two later these would all be -see king their homes to prepare for the monsoon crops. Bombay is however no exception to the well known rule that temporary immigration has a tendency to become permanent and the city ,yith its increasing number of cotton mills should reoord well over a million souls in 1921.

37. A.hmadabad with 217,000 oocupies the second pluCt? amongst the Ahmadabad.

cities, and shows an inerease of nearly 17 per cent. almost double that of any other town in Gujarat. Famine hits towns very little; probably it increases their population and Ahmadabad is no exception to this rule. From ancient times a capital city it has in the last 40 years found in .the cotton industry a force that has nearly doubled its population, and while most of the towns of Gujarat, even Surat City itself, show diminished returns, Ahmadabad has never looked back. Its density is now 21,678 per square mile or 32 per acre. In spite of its former Moslem dynasty three-fourths of its population is Hindu and only one-fourth Muhammadan, and the former, at any rate at present, is increasing at the faster rate.

The growth of its textile industry is extraordinary. In 1904, it had a factory population of 18,000 to 20,000 persons, today it possesses thirty.eight mills conneoted with the manufacture of cotton cloth employing nearly 27)000 hands, while matches, oil mills, foundries, carpet weaving and hemp shoe factories together with four printing presses employ another 500. Situated. in the centre of a cotton area with the production of the raw material stimulated by prices that have only been exceeded during the American civil war it is small wonder that in spite of ocoasional bad years on account of the dearness of cotton seven years have seen a development in this trade of fifty per cont.

38. Poona occupies the third place in the list o~ cities. Its growth has Poona.

been small, not four per cent., and the city is still short of the population recorded in 1891. It has suffered from five serious epidemics of plague in the last ten years and bas lost 30,000 inlmbitants from this disease.

As mentioned on page Bet or the Oensus Report of 1901 its industrial concerns cover a wide field. There are eight printing presses employing a total of nearly 600 hands, two textile mills wi~h 1,355 operatives, four metal foundries with just over 101), a railway repairing establishment with 68 employes, a biscuit factory with 40, an ink factory with 30 and an umbrella workshop with about the same number. In addition many of the artisans employed in the Brewery, the Reay paper Dlills, the Government dairies and the Distillery come from within city limits. But whereas the inrl.ustries of Ahmadabad are

11

12

Karachi.

CHAPTER I.-DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULA.TION .. ,

entirely in the bands of natives of India) over 56 per oent. of the ooncerns in Poona and its vicinity are worked by Government, and if the cotton mills are excluded the sum total of the industrial popUlation is about 1,000 hands.

As a focus of education, the summer head-quarters of Government and the former home of the Peshwas Poona is a large residential centre and it may be jn tbis direction that its.future expansion will proceed.

Eighty per cent. of the population is Hindu.

Th~re are 86 females to 100 males compared with 93, the provincial average. This disparity is due to the h,rge garrison and the concentration of students at the various educational institutions.

The density is 12,220 per square mile or a little less than 19 persons to the acre. At the last census the density was returned as 27,8t5 per square mile, but the figures represented only the native city and not the cantonments and suburbs which have been included on this occasion.

39. Karachi, fifth in 1901 and fourth now, has increased 30 per cent., in 8pite of p]agne which has claimed nearly 25,000 victims. There are 39 industrial enterprises in the city, the most important being the Port Trust Engineering and the Tramway Company's shops which employ 550 an.d 312 hands respectively. Five metal working establishments employ 852 men, eight grain mills 364, threo quarries ;308, three tanneries 168. 855 persons are employed in printing presseg. The Bulk Oil installations have 288 hands l and salt works, furniture, coacbabuilding, the thread factories and a bone mill employ the balance of the 4,000 artisans which constitute the industrial popul­ation of Karachi.

The City's pbenomenal growth, muoh in txcess of any other city in the Province, is due to its activity as the out-let for the Punjab and Sind harvests and the growth of its ocean-borne~trade.

The disparity in the sexes is as marked as in Bombay and from the same causes.

Forty-nine per cent. of the popUlation is Muhammadan and forty-three per cent. Hindu. Its density is 2,139 per square mile or 3 to the acre, but the city limits are unusually extensive, enclosing a space nearly three times the size of Bom"bay Island.

Surat. 40. Whereas the precealng cities have all ill varying degrees increased in popula.tion Su,rat shows an actual decline of four per cent. Once reputed the largest city in India"*' with a: population of 800,000 souls it now ranks fifth among the cities of this Presidency. Fo!" the last forty years its popUlation has remained practically stationary. 'Vith the rise of Bombay its trade has dwindled, though the opening of the Tapti Valley Rail way has benefited it considerably. The export of cotton is the prinoipal item of its commerce; and there is a considerable tra':le with Mauritius which is largely in the hands of the Bohora community, some of whom have married French wives, This decrease in population will for the next 10 years permit the local merchanb to lament with some show of truth the decay of their city in the addresse$

• 1m} triBl Gazetteer, Vol. I, page 345.

DENSITY AND GROWTH OF CITIES; KARA CHI; SURAi'; SHOLA'PUR.

presented to august personages to which 1fr. Enthoven alludes (page 12 of his teport). As Olle of the strongholds of the Zoroastrian faith the prosperity of the city is greater than its slow progress in numbers would indicate.

The industrial population numbers only 1,600 persons the vast majority of whom are employed in the textile industry, and in gold and silver embroidery, for which Surat has long been famous. Three printing pre~ses, a small rice- mill and a brick field complete the list of the large employers of artizan labour.

The proportion of females to males is 943 per 1,000 which is considerably in excess of the proportion for the whole Presidency and indicates the solidly settled oharacter of the communitv.

~

Seventy per cent. of the population is Hindu and twenty~one per cent. Muhammadan, while the Parsis contribute four per cent. In density it ranks next to Bombay City with 38,289 per square mile or 60 to the acre.

41. The last of the cities ~s Sholapur. Unfortunately an epidemio of Shohipur.

plague seriously interfered with the enumeration and the figures are valueless except as an instanee of the dislooation plague can cause. Although it is a prosper ous and growing town the enumerated population shows a drop of 19 per cent. and it is therefore quite useless tQ investigate the results ~f the enumeration. A subsequent Municipal census taken after the epidemic had subsided gives the number of inhabitants at over b9,OOO- and it is probable that even this figul'u is a conservative estimate, many not baving by then returned to their homes. Over 12,000 band~ are employed. in the five cotton mills which form the basis of the city's prosperity.. The only other establishments employing over twenty hands are two metal foundries with a total of 59 employes.

There are just over 92 females to 100 males which indicates that the Sholapur operative is not a mere bird of passage during the slack season in his village but has come with his family to settle there for good.

The density per square mile on the 10th ~farch was 10,224 or 17 persons to the acre. It should be noted here that at the)ast census the density was shown as 2 t!l96 per square mile; the e~planation of this anomaly is that in 1901 the density was calculated on the land wit,hin the revenue limits, not on the municipal area.

Towns.

42. Having dealt with cities the statistics of towns follow next in logical Number of

seq uenee. The number of towns fluctuates not acoording to any automatic rule Towns.

that as soon as [\ villnge reoords a certain number of inhabitan,ts it shall be treated as a town, but is subjeot to variations from year to year. Munioipalities drop out, fresh :Municipalities are created and towns which were o]assed as towns at one census find themselves relegated to villages at the next, while villages which have grown in importan~e are promoted. In comparing there-fore the urban population due allowance must be made for the towns whic:l have become villa,~es and the -villages which have aseended to the dignity of tm\ns.

u 151·-,-1

13

Distribution of Urban pOJ)lllR,tion.

Urbanization.

CHAPTER I.-DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPULATION.

There are 332 towns at this census, an increase of one since 1901. Eleven towns have dropped back to villages under the claus9 in the definition of a town which allows the local authorities a wide discretLOJ!l in the matter. Sub. sldiary Table V at the end of this Chapter gi ves in a SUill1u'lry way the growth of the urban population a~cording to population classes. In comparing the

urban population at the various oensuses in this table the figures have been 'smoothed', towns which have dropped out altogether have had their present population as villages added in and the new towns have been ignored. 'l'his has been necessitated by the difficulty of ascertaining the population of newly promoted towns in past oensuses. r!'he big increase in Class I is due to the fictitious growth of Bombay referred to in paragraph 36 above and to the expansion of Karachi and Ahmadabad. Kolhapllr and Nawanagar (Jamnagar) drop out of the next class and Shikarpur moves up iut') it. Similarly Malvaa Mira,i and Viramgam move into Class III while Barsi and. Satam drop out. The cause of these decreases is undoubtedly plague.

43. The, bulk of the urban population lives in towns of ten to, fifty thousand inhabitants, and oue-third in the great cities, but whereas all the classes showed progre;ss at the last census, except the big cities which ware stationary, this time the increase is insignificant and would be a decrease iE it were Dot for the figures of Bombay City.

44. The figures throughout show that there has been very little variation. either in the number of towns or in their population t:Lke n as a whole, which shows an increase for the decade of 117,000 or 3·4 per cent. When it is considered that the population of Bombay Oity in 1901 was about that number. short of its proper figures on account of the plague exodus at the time the census was taken, it ig clear that the urban population has been stationary. Some of the towns on this ocoasion also~ Sholapur Oity and Satira for example, were largely evacuated on account of the epidemic, but the disloca~ion of the population was not so great in their case as in Bombay Oity in 1901.

Only a little over 18 per cent. reside in towns of 5,000 and over and just over 13 per cent. in towns with a larger population than lO,vOO; at the last census the figures were 19 an(l nearly 14 per cent. respectively. While these figures are certainly vitiated by plague anybody Who bas seen the extra-urban development of Bombay will agree that the tendellcy to live in suburbs is increasing. Unfortunately the pious wish ex pressed in the last census report that this census would see the province clear of plague has not been realized, on the contrary the disease appears to be firmly est:l blishe d, but it aots as a potent force to drive the w~li .. to-do out into suburb3. The two Railways that serve Bombay now l'un looal train services to stations distant 40 miles from their termini and the trains are very well patronized in the mornings and evenings. rrlle s~'me is to be seen in the neighbourhood of Poona where new pakka houses are springing up in what st1rted as' a plague camp to the North of the City. Out of evil good lnay CDme and if it aahievej nOibing else plague wiH htl VB ~erved a useful purpose if it prevents urbanizltion alld pr;)ffiotes suburus. Bu t it should be borne in mind that whereas the cry at home of ' Back to the land' is me&nt to affect the labouring classes the de-urbanization of the Presidency, if it may be f.ermissible to coin a. new word. tends -to the removal from the centre of the well-to-do and the supplying in their plaoe of more room and t hurefore bettor sanitar,v surroundings to the indigent artizan olasses.

U I'BA~JZATION-V ILL~\.G E-.;-IIOllSES.

Villoges.

45. Eighty-two per cent. of tho llopulation resides in villages of less than 5,OOG' inhabitants. Some of these Yillage~ arc llC) doubt treated fot, cpnsu:-; IJUl'POSCS

as towns, but on the other haud some to\\"'ll'S of over thnt nurn1)E'r are not included in the list of towns, so the border line at 5,000 is fairlv accnrate . .

In all cases the revenue viJlage has lJcen taken flR t he C8m~u~ !lIllt, hut local conditions vary so much in this rresidency tlmt ::t revenue village especially in the wilder regions may consist of a llum her of hanllds which in the rllore settled and agricultural areas WOll ld 2ach be cln~sed as a ~eprtrate

village. Instnnccs occur \vhere a villag0 hn.<:; nineteen haml'2ts~ each ()f which

is sufficiently self-contained except in the m:-tttel" of villagn officials; [) be treated as a separate village. Before the survey, villagf';; went!'o far as to hn.ve hamlets which furmed enclaves completely sUl'fonnded by otllE'r villages; some of these still exist, hut are gradnally being ab~orlled by execmtive order in tho

encompassing village.

46. The ordinary average Bombay vil1n,ge consists of a ctmtral inh::t bitcd nucleus situated high and surrounded by eultivated lands. rrhe local aristo­cracy congregate round the village meeting hOll!se w hel'e all Govern ment business is transacted, and the unclean and servile castes reside in the out· skirts, generally in a compact area, on one side. But in the Konkan and especially in l'~anara there is a tendency to decentralize and the hend of each family has a. bouse within his own holding; sometimes two 01' three families live in the same block a.nd even under the same roof-tree, though with separate ~ntrance8 to their domicile, no doubt an instance of sons or brothers breaking away from the ance~tral home and founding a family of their own.

·47. Just as the villages vary according to local conditions so uo the houses of which th~y are composed. In the regions of heavy rainfall tha houses

are lruilt with gables, generall,v thatched, but, in the case of the comparatively wealthy, tiled. It is a significant fact marking progress that tiled houses are ()n the increase due partly to the improvement in economic conditions but also to the fear of fire, whidl Was of frequent ocourrence with low thatched p,avr ,:,

and cooking done on the verandah. In the dry country the houses are generally built of mud with flat roots, the well. to-do using stone for their -walls. The border line of flat roofs coincides pretty fairly wHh the line of 25 inch l'ainfall.

Proportion of Villa;re Population.

The Bomba.y Vill&ge.

The House.

48. The number of houses has increased by 520,000, while the r-lOplllation Number of

has increased by 1,G60,OQO. The definition of house has, however, been Homes.

changed. In 1901 it included ill rural areas every dwelling place, whether inhabited by a sing,Ie family or by a number, which had a separate entrance, and in towns every building assessed to municipal ta.xation. On this occasion commensality was made the blSis of the house and all the huildings inhabited by one family messing together were treated as a single house. In large towns or cities the previous census definition was made optional. Taking 5 as the numerical strength of the average family the increas,~ in the number 'Of houses sh'f>uld have been 332,OOi), but the change in the definition sufficiently explains the greateL' increase. The family represents now 4'9 persons whereas at the last census it was 5'1. Cummensality is probably a hetter test of the size of a family than the number of buil(ling~, but under the conditions which

obtain in Bomiay it appears im"lllbrbl Wllich. b:l':l'lS is selected.

15

16

Families.

CHAFTER I.-DISTRIBUTION OF THE POPl:LATION.

49. The formation of new families depends very much on the general

progress of the area concerned. 'Yhere the tract is backward the patriarchal systtlID, with a membership in the family of sometimes over a hundred, maintains. Where the surrounding atmospLere is progressive the son on starting out into the world breaks off from t.he family taking his share of its worldly goods with him; in :l consel'rative fan'.ily he has often to work up a quarrel, but he gets his share nevertheless.

A subsidiary table at the end of this Chapter gives the number of persons per 11Ouse, i. e., family, and the number of persons per square mile, hut the

unit is so small that the -rariations are exceedingly minute- and call for no comment.

I

District ~ud NatulaI Division,

17

SU]3SIDIARY TAELE 1.

lJensity, Water-st:pply and Crops.

For British Districts and Natural Divisions,

Mea,., density

per square nllie in

Hl11 on the to'al

area.

I I! , Mean p~~~~::r I Perr l'nta2'C jPerccnt.! !

uemi"l' rer',)lting to tUltiyufl>le age of i i Percentage (If gr<J~a eultivated reporting area unr!er

per J area (I , cultj· I I

'lquare area. I vate.l: Normal ! mile of 1----- ~ hl.rsa. ,I rainfall. i --1- ..... I -~,--I-'---

C~~~i:~~l(: Culti. CKUt'lttl'_1 C",N"lett1,. DC'~uO'Db~(' .,i~\"rr!.'~f~! : ,. Ot!tcr I i cot·· I Other

1911. bl ' • c' 'I ['lce'!1 C~l'e"ls.11 Pnls~!;. tOll. ',Crops. va ~ •. vated. I vat:~~ I>ed_. _:_~.I I I ~: I

---~----~-----~--~--~----~-------'----~----~--

1---____ l_~~~_1_2 -! ' -!~II _'__: +_7~11_S ___ I' _II ~i _ _'_l_l_l' [-" i-:~ I ' I' J I I BOMBAY PRESIDENOY • 160 308 I 68 38 61 I 2 14 ...... 9 55 i 11 I 15! 9

... f ... f •• , ... f ... ! ... I ... ... f .. ·; ... 1 .~ : ... : ... Bomba.y Oity

Gujara/t

Ahmadabad

Brooch

hllim

Paneh MaMls

Sllrat

Konkan

Koliib:l

R'ltr.iigiri

'l'hiLna.

Deccan

Kh.iIJdesh, East

Kha.lIlesb, West

Nasill::

POOD!>

SAtarll

Bholipnr

Kama'tak

BelgallDl

Bijallur

DMrwir

Sind

Hyder:'.tmd

K:l.l'1chi

Larkin!\

Snkknr

Thllr !tnd Parkar

Lpper Bind Frrmtiel'

-

., ..

...

,

".( '"

,

"'I

... j

...

42,585

216

216

1 209

4831

201 i 396 j

227 I

109 I

m 302 I

217) I

172

1403;

227, I

107 I

151 I

I 200 i 224

169

190 i

Z051 I

]51 I

2231 1

75 I

1291

44/ 131

103 i I

33 i

I 99[

I l I I ,! I I I I I

357 1 77 50 65 I 4 ! ~ : ...... I !) ,

27i • 7B 46 5:1 \ 2 " G I 31'31l j, j I I I

4SB ~

!l:'l7 I

513 : I

509 I

I

53[

288

299 i !

]93 : i 1

225 :

X3

168

26G.

590 . I I

653i ,

912 , I

M41 898

318

377

73 j W fll I .•• i ...! 41 77 I :!

87 OJ I 75 .1 2 I ; I 32'73' J ~ ! J I I

70 39 5~ : 13 , 1 'I ;;';-]:1 1 t ; I !

GO: 7 :l I 77

39 I I I

15 \

[,8 I

; 131, i

·w : ,

75 I

i -. ~ " '

()j ,

",

75

78

90

84

4.9

75

26!

48

GO

._J-rl

i 51 I

6S

79

73

5

11

2(l

,,"' .'

rs

es

r ,MI

~-I -' i :>0 I

:1 38

2:

6'

" .

1

1

" " . 5 I

I'

1 I

I 1 I

I 1 I

i

I 1 I

,

I S ! I

! i

1

!l

;3

I I

.. " . ~ I

, ,

~ I

79

100 I

77

I;) eo- I ,t'}

100

.jJJ·G.:;

~-'A9 ! .;p I

! ... ". i 5~ '~8 '

3,1,']1

i 7'~ I

i '."" . ~ '\JU :

4'10

1:1

~, '. 21

:~ . I

1 I I

3:

7' , ... ) ,

,_., , . I

25 !

1.' i ,j ~

15 !

I

., , ,j._J

I

~s 1 I ,

19 ; I

! ~ j ~4 !

62

G~ :

. ..

71, I

I

513 I I

0':' : ,

11;

, I

1;- i ~6 I

70

. ·11l '

I

E, 25

!J :

11: 12 i

HI , ~ I:) I

: i

31 I

i 6, I u. :

I I

... I _" :, ! C ... I

10 I .. , i {;: ...

13 :

l~ , .' .

i

13 l ,

Ii; 17'

lei

lb I

9.

i ID !

! l~ !

10 .

10 i 1 I

7

.i

17 I .~. I I

141 I!

I ~3 I

I i

1" i "I

I

.. , !

7

3

1]

11

" ,

8

20

iZ

10

13

!l

12

7

6

i

10

12

Notc,-The deDliity figure in column 3 has been ~alcu1ated on the cultivable area of 1910·1911 in tho Preeideu:y I'I,)ner Bnd c\lltivated :UC:I, (If 1900.1910 (normal year) in Sind. '

B 1515-5

18

SUBSIDIARY TABLE II.

Distribution of the popnlation class_tier] according to Density.

For Britiflh Districts and Natllral Divisions.

'l'A'LI'KA'S WITH A PuPULATION pza ::lQl:ARII MILE 011

Under 15(1. i 160-300. I ~!l,6--;-~1 --~~~: --I 600-750. 1~900· r 900=1'-;:11,Q5() and over,

Di{!triti:~?O~&tUl'al ----~ '---II Cl ~ 'I ~ -Ie ! i ! I ~ -~....:. g....: c- I §,...:.. §~ I :5...:.. ,§--. s""!' ~] i .~] :;;~ ! ~'§ ~2 .~] 1 ~'£ :g]

~ i'~ ~ I i] ~ i~ ~ I ~~ I ~ l~ ~ "[~ i ~ t~ ~ S,] I "" ~ C ,!i ~ '" ~ J _ _:._:_~.~_=-:_ _~ ~ 1;1 ~ C ,-< ~ 0 ... 1_ ~ 0 -

_~ ___ ' _=~= · I-~-r -1-'-1" 6 i __ 7~_I,_,' L.~_I~!_~\~_L~r~~I16 I~ . I I I,! I I I I I I \ ' Bombay Clty ... ,... ... I .. , I... ... ... I'" ... ... I ... I ... .... ... I ... 1 42,5851 979

Gujara't .J 2,305 I 2431 5,3G2 i 1,009; l{06 'I '~57 468 i 277 ~'~51 ~·;o I Ii ;~5! 347 ~~~ , :: I 2J U : O'J I 31:1 • 14 iX' ' (j . 1(1 ;t I 15 :3 I li! 1 I)

Ahmadabad "'1' 1.997 213 I usz ,I !:BS! I ... I I M5) 347 52 :!6 ! ~V 3! , I 9 I 4]

... 1 308! 31: SiO I! le5! 200 111 i I \ I :J I ' 1U I 59 51 ; ~O .st' i I

... : 7;)2, ;.co:;> ~ 171 I 68 163 ' 277 ~05 i 140! BrQach

Kain. I 47 i ~iJ : 1 L I 10 ":9 -lV Li;:.!I1 I

.

.... ,1 1,:; 3~3 •

Surat 592 ! 36

Konkan

Rolfiba

UatmigiJ'i

I i .. ·.·.t 3,582; !?6 !

, 3,()l!';

I 71; 1

"'1 !

'''j

... \ ,,"7 i 1'} :

250 7.6til 8 6"; I

!:O6, 931 i I

1,8, ::t4

!~!I '

... ! ItLOO2! 1,838: 19,121 , '/'3 ~9 : 51

Deccan

Ahrnadnugar

Khamlesh, Easl

N:isik

Poona.

Shol:\pm

Karna'tak

BI'1~llm

Bijapur

Sind

LArk.lM

Sukkur

I ' "', 3,8::.3 i I ,IS \

H.!I

.•. 1 4,1~~ I

I " .. .I 1,174 I

'iJ

"·1 I

1,100 2!;!

... ,1 2,014 4-1

I I

"'i

'''1 ~~. I

i

3,952 2{;

6:H

3,319 5.~ ;

... ! '42.013 I 89

... : 6,264

! 7C:

"'1' l1,78~, ~~~! \'

, 3,,,~o, ,II I

4,3~6 I ,~ I

Thar and Piirkar '''ll 13.888 II

100 I Upper Sind Frontier"'1 2, Is:! I

83

36~ I 62:

luG 11

65 : f; ,

24~ 3$ ,

500, lli I

:;>~

8~ , I

4~7 ' ;.(1

2,3.'5"· 67 '

617 ! {j9,

'275 ~~ i

4t)7 I 100 I 19\ I 70

2,:110 12 I

1,5~ ! lOU I

! 1,:6;; .

.; I j

~u ,

1,GS,') : ';)" ~

, 3,3uE) i

631

2,9~3 I

III I ~.&l2 I

56:

9,8240 : (;6 i , 3,14.1 ,

c8 I

!? ,368 i -l~ I

4,:113 f)3

4: .02;1 ~I

1,3S6 1;

1.:l(l8 25

\)(16' 11;

·j61 " 1 ~ I

lOU ' i

1;]7 ! 945 lU 5,

1.8113 1.~ I 61 H

2~5 ;.z :

- ! 403 ·~P., ' til'> I :'!B

737 i mOo M :t3

5~!j : 47l CO JCI

3,'7!16 : 2,098 6:1 6

4i>8 fi;J

I 1,03;' :

111(1 i

21S "Ii

35()

J'! I

579 i 83~ I

!;~ , 15

Go~ l,~G6 fit> ;:6

5~5 68

1,9l,S' U48 68 S

0Il.i , ~37 IH 18

436 ' 5U

003 : 3Il 88 ' 7

,

8~Z I ·953

38: I ~72 ' 2rJ ;;

:<'1il ~'G:; ! 3d ,; I ,

196 , 303 i 3~

61 I ,

rn :J(!,

I

'1

377 (j,~

65'1 21 I

I I

JR9 I :f:!

310 ~I)

158 18

753 12

338 3~

415 i J/;:

391 It.

~68

:!S I I

1:!3 I 1:1

I

r 352 i

lU , , ]48 I

," I ... 101 I lG

103 1,'

~38 C

111 ,/,

III ~

l

315 It

!l5 , :? '

Z5U i

: '

... I

...

199 (I I

·1~

l.~ ! 1.'j

.. I I 1 I i

:::' \

! I I I ! . ~,

i

I j 1

I-

1141 170 1,

19

SUBSIDIARY TABLE II (a).

1Jistribution r.if the population cla8sified according to Density. (Pigures of Density based OJ'/, cultivable area in the Presidency and on the normal cultivated area itl; Sind.)

I District and i:'atul'al

Division.

-~

For Eritish Districts and Natural Divisions.

TA'Ll;&: .... 'S WITH A POI.'1.1I..&.T{ON I.'lIll. S~F"'!tll lIIru: OP

,-- ~- ----~---.----- ----- -- .. ------.---~ -----~--:-.--~-

r:der~:o. i -~5(l~:()~·---r 300-"50, I 4.50-600. 1 600-7S0. !750-ooa. j 900-1'Q5a.ll'~1\Oe~.nd

. " ..,

1-____ 1 ____ 1_.3 __ 3_1~_4_ 5 6 1 __ 7_4-_8 __ 1 __ 9_1~ ~_I~l~_J_~~ 15 ~'_:_ 1.415 511 663 3M 6lla 417 I·.. ... I... ... 382 517 Oujara't

Ahmadabad

Broach

Burat

Konkan

Killam .J !

Th:i.n:J.

Decoan

Ahmadnagar

Khlindesh, 'East

Khltndelilh, West

Nasik

Poona

Sholipur

Ita.rna'tak

Bclgaum

Bijltpur

Dhirwar

Sind

Hyder:tbid

K8.richi

Sukkur

Thar and Pfu:kar

TIpper Sind Frontier •

1.073 14

861 29

212 20

::: I i

::: i ::: I

I 4,8551 17

883 , 17 I

::: I

~:~ll i ... j

::: I 4li3 1 13 i

],706 43

2,11.9 19

2,419 I 47 I

j ::: I ... I ... I .. I

i I

I

156 3,714-6 47

126 1,834 16 G_~

31 10

651 60

836 N

393 31

245 41

::: I ::: ... I US I .,. ! .15 ;

5!n 119,053 I 9! 68

111 4,l9-J. I • 12 83

.. , 2,]33 (

... 60

179 1,9531 31 oS 1

65 I 6 1

2141 3" I ~,

318 11

318 37

3,474· 1}7

3,42.1 tiS

U08 44,

2,268 II

51 'I

7,166 57

2,707 58

2,377 62

897 15

]32 , 81

I

::: I I :::

5S.J, ! 41 !

! I

I I

191 I 261

I

g~ I 18 18 8 1~ 8 1t> •.• ... I ,.. '" I') 18

3~ ,- ::~ 165 (H

, ..

107 16

)

637 46

~9 20

4B9 38

3.067 60

204 34

SID 66

1,851 '11

172 1Q

4.1891 3.215 6ti lJJ

83--1-88

5fl6 50

402 69

399 37

525 68

1.500 OJ

421 4S

M5 63

533 52

190 ,. 36

4

101 :!2

53 29

1.425 40

52cl! 13

1 266 '35

3,995 24

1,513 42

1,482 38

915 16

565 39

350 50

'"

1:11 28

213 I 33'

1.230 40

82 19

33/i 56

'741) tl2

61 7

177

.001 '" I

'~l 451

::: I I

1.016 11

36

523 55

493 43 ,

211 2Q

HI) 11

303 24.

1.407 23

96 16

137 11

2811 11

88;; ·53

877 3

590 16

287 8

632 4()

373 65

89 14

287 2()

167 24

III 36

08 10

165 25

727 I 23 i

48 11

70 12

148 i2

461 52

471 '1

338 811

1.,3 12

1,052 30

3U 30

20" 4.0

257 89

£i1 9

1'" 32

711 3Q

' .. :::' I ::~

602 417 43 60

880 16

566 18

.,. I .. .

... ! .. .

... I , .• , .. I ...

140 I 119 2 I ~

45 1

~j 3~' 4~

~ll~ ~t\

39 9

16

1 128 81

!

261 i ...

22 i ... 79 9 9~ I

;

! '"

937 16

137 21

::. ! :::

-:~: I ::: ~I~

18 J 11

303 i 21'2 29' 13

62 12

l~ 27

91 16

289 28

151 24

, .... I:()

-'15 1

2

9 I •••

::: II :::

... . ... ::: j ::: ~... ~·t

... 1 . .,

... I ...

... I ." I

,., t •••

..• ! ...

... I ... 517! 237

115 -1

172 69 17 5

Z24

47 8

34; ... 121 I 121.

.. ~1 I .~ :;1:;1:;1;·:

45 :]

...

232 7

65 ,;

47 9

120 1t1

292 10

:': I ::: 00 I 170

'7 I 26

32~ I ~ 189! 225 3:t t 52

140 I ]:54 S 11!J

':;,.. I , , ..

299 (}

96 6

62 11

141 22

M!i 15

l~ 14

205 39

191 33

"'1 , .. ,

20

SUBSIDIARY TABLE III. Distribution of the pop~tlation l;etween towns and villages.

Distriot 8.Ild N~tural Division.

For British Districts and Natural Divisions.

AV8r\1ge Popnla. mil~e !esiding Populatiou residing in UJWIlS Population nlfidiag in villages Number per II Num~l' per mille of Ur~n ~umber per mille of RUBI

tiorr per In wit!! a population ot with lL population of

. II 2O,QOI) 10,QOO 6,000 I U~der 15,000 r 2,000 ZOO I ~r'nd(lr Towll. Vilhge. T(1l'1'ns. Villages. and to to I I) 000 ~nd I to to iiI)!)

__ _._ _______ -+-~~~~~-'-~- over. 20,000, 10,1100. ' • over. __ 5,OO~_ 2,000. I ____ ·_

-~-O-::-.·ar-ba-:-,t-O-it-:-.,-.~---:.-.J ,:~: .~ ,~': I-·;u 1,: I .~ -.J .~" I~Ow -~: l~J :~ A'""""",... ... "'."" <lOS I "" I .,,' ''', 4C I ,<II , "I.. '" I m.; I ,,, Ilroanh •• , ... zl,243 598 ! 201:1 702 681 178 HI I . "}'''0'8' I ~2 137 I 57l I :liD Kaim ,.. _ 10,803 1,013 156 844 251 45:1 262 ". 35 313 M5 97 p{Ln~h Mahals ... ... 9,804 4S2 122 878 565... 2;;7 r.. Q2' 531 377 Surat ••• ••• 29,799 600 J 228 772 771 17{l ... I fa i 16 11141 U05 225

Konkan ... ... 10,074 1 5021 87 913 170 4'78 I 319, 33 1 22 157 517 3&1

KimarBo ... ." 7.1Hl 2f12 148 ~53... 4411 I 548 ~ I 16 15() I BAg 4,1,5 Kolab,. .. , ... 6.171 383 > 62 I D39._ 7!H ~ I'" ~:! ! 4~2, 18ti ~bi~~il"i ... ... 14,655 S()6 i G1 I fM9 8IJl 612 87 . 'n ! 28 Z2~ r ~f I' 126

Deccan ::: ::: ~:: :: 1 :;,: i ::: :~ :: ~: 68 ! 3~ :: I' 568 I ::: Ahmadnagn:l'... ... 11 959 6~.j,! ]01 E90 4-19 HIl 402 .. , I 21 1:)0 614 2% Rbinde.h. East ... ... 9:533 576 I 212 788·.. 1i5i'l 419 2:1: ,.. 1GB I f,52 Z8n

~~~deah. west:~ ::: 1~:;:~ ~; i ~~ ~~~ ~i ~~~ ~~ 2~~ ~ ::: i~~ I ~~; ~~~ ~::r~ , ::: ::: 1 ~::g~ ;U ! 2f~ ~~ •• ~ ~~~ ~~ 1~ i ::: ~~: ~1~ ~

x:':':" :: ::::: : i : ;: ::: ::: ::: : ' : ;200:-11 :: ~~: Delj(aum '" ... 14,(163 80B 1 Sil 911 505 292 150 53 Ii5 """ 49~ ll'i:l Tlijapur ... _. 12,758 6\)4 I ]W{ RIl? I :lOt) 4i9 ~J2... 34 £.56 210 Dhiirwar ... ... 12,641 644 I HI7 603 601 54 233 IO!) 151 !l12 I 55'1 2~O

Bind ... ... 18.076 ti1S ! 129 m 702 107 106 85 6 I 13\', i Ml i 219 Hyderab5.d ... Karnchi '" L"l'k:1ml •.• Sukkur ... Thar and Pal'h,. ... l:ppcr Sind FrontIer ... '

15.9'17 I 3-t,R:-S I 7,IM I

2U127! -i,US J

11.361

!lO>'! I 101-1 ff)2 G79 " 8~, 11n [ 122 •• , l2fl II 6521 225 525 I 3~5 G:,::; 969 64 I 41 26... 186 fo12, 202 85-1 , 51 !l.J6 ,.. i 450 I 3::7 : n:l 0 1;"'1 I ~34.1 98 61>5 1 l~O ~lO l 818'... 151 I ,n i'" ]ss81! 620 HI!! 'i'l9 19 981 .. , J'" ... \ I,Ot 0 !,' 27 ;81 ~o·~ 598 ' 13 9~7 ... 1,000 ." . •.. ... 66 685 259

SUB8IDIAR y rr ABLE IV . .... 7V'umber pe'r mille of tIle Total Popul(~tio1lJ and of eru:h .Ll£ain

Rel'igion who live in towns. For British Districts and Natural Divisions·

Number per mille who liv(! in Towns.

District anu Natural Dhision. Tr,tal I

PopUlation. I Hindu.

1 2 I 3 .--~---- --~~- --_--~--~

1,000 i

235

Bombay City

Gujara't

Ahmadabad Broach Kaira Panch MuMls Surat

Konkan

Klinara. Kolahli Ratnolgiri Thll.na

Deccan

... ...

AhmadnBgar KMndesh, East ... Khandesh. West ... NaBik

'"

... Poona S:tUra Shol;l.pur

Ka.rns'tak

Belgaum Bij6.pllr Dhltrw8..J;-

Sind

Hyde1'llbM Karachi Lirkana Sldtkur

...

...

Tbar and Parkar _':: :~Upper Sind Frontier

I 3G5 I' 208 1~6 f 122 2:.8

87 1 148 62 61 I

111 I ( I , 149

101 I 212 '

130 II 119 223 75

171

133

89 101l. 197

129

lOS S35 54

190 19 43

1.000

194

30'0 200 135

1

77 183

72

128 55 55 79

I

1: I 188 i

118 S8

192

60 I 153

113

'In 89

168

291:

275 685 Is6 450

34. I 289

I Musalm:m, ;

4

737 :253 '

~6t I'

574

237

!341 173 1l~ 406

430

480 604 584 281 3a 269

194 205 359

72

5.5 218

SO 92

8 iO

/

I I I I , j

I I

Christian. I Jain, Izorllastri~~.

5 I 6 I 1~---'---1

1,000 I 1,000, I 1,060

,. j

174 I 587' 659

408 I 646 II 9]!l 358! 346 8(6 lOt 520 I fl15 125! 625 I 809 "lelQ '190 581

298

161 922 342 753 83S SilO 716

612

525 3f16 'j69

848

~,05

886 208 3.'12 187 I &16

i 131

101 I

l~O 65

183

236

137 360 244 154 318 184 I 2~3 I

105

77 181 192

644

971 995

1,000 101

I

I

I

414

643 452 413 411

845

896 9~O 493 612 943 943 937

921

925 893 922

976

8t~ 992 167 823 667

1.000

21

I

SUBSIDIARY TABLE V.

Town8 classified b'/l population.

.. ... 0,

Incro~so per cent. in the pop;liation of tOWDS as elas8ed at preVIOUS

aensusos •

Increa~e per cent. in lJrbltn Popul .. tioD of eaoh

class from 1871 to 19U .

Class of Town.

Numl5erof tow[lsQf each dai!3 in 1911.

------------~----'--~)----- ~w~'--~~~=~~ •. ~-~-I I Q - ~.- ~ ~p~

I ro'""" 3~a53 d j!',!; 2S:..0

15 -E t: 1001 to 1891 to 1881 tl) I 1871 to f ,;:: 1l ~ g ~ -; ~ ~ ... I' 191]. 1001. 1591. I 1881. = ~ ... ;0 ~::;§ ,

8.g. I ~~ I Ii I'~ ~ ,:l~83 ~~ e~ :::j,.O I ~ ~O ..... !';::"~

1 - -'--2--1"--;:"-3- '1

- -z-4-;~-5~1--6--I--7--i--s --1'--9-1----1-0

,-----

---------~---- ------~I---, ---- ~I -'-"-- --,' - ----I -- ---;- ----,-- -,- -_- -

Total · .. 1 332 109 831 i + 3 + 3 +12 i - 8 +12 I -10

I.-IOO~OOO and over ••• ! 5 33 634 I + 20 •• , + 9 , -14 I + 10 ,I' + 16 I I' i ) II

II.-50,OOO-lOO,OOO '., 5 7 891 I - 5 + 14 + 24 I -27

111,-20,000-50,000 ... 26 i 16 90G i + 1 + 2 + 14 ; - 7

IV. -10,000-20,000 '" 66 I 19 955! _ 5 j + 5 + 13 I)

+12 j I ... 12

I I

-+- 3t

I V.-,5,OOO--lO.OOO

VL-Undfr 5,000

City.

'"

i 1 129; 18 930 I - D i + 3 + 13

101 I 7 905 11 +: I + 9 + 8 I

-6 +11

l

+ 5

'"

-2~ j -70 +48 +49

SUBSIDIA.RY TABLE VI.

Cities.

r Perceutage of variation. I Population

in HIll. r

- NtlTllber 'proportion 1 :Numb~r (If of fem"les offorei;,rn _______ ---,~ _______ --

Stllll.r" rolle. ffiIlles. mine. HlOI to IB91 to 18S1 to I 1371 to len to

I pers,~ns pe,r to 1,000 born per I 'I

1iHl. 1901. 11M. I 1881. lOU.

------~-- ----I --- -1--' ---~ ------I!--':I---I

-.u.-1ll-1-d-a-bil-d-l~_-_.-•• I--2-16-~"-d-7-1- 21,:'8 ~.~ -,: I +> +:.--~II ,97

i +':, Bombay ••• 979,445 42l,S5 530 804 + :l6 - 6 + 6 + 20 + 52

Kar4cbi

Poona.

Sholapllf

Suro.t

B 1515-6

151,903

158,856

61,34.5 I

114,868 I

2,139

121220 I 10,'224

3S,2S9

683

86::!

~26

592

338

194

155

+30

+ 4

-19

-4

+11

-5

'I +22 -+- 9

+43

+2{

+ 3 I -1 !

+30 , +168

+ 9 I +34

+12 I +15

+ 2 i + 1

:

SUBSIDIARY TA.:BLE VII.

Persona per house and kou.ses per square mile.

For British Districts and Natura.l Divisions.

District nnd N:lturaJ Division.

Bombay City

Gujara't

Broach

Kaira

Snrat

Ko:J.kall

KalAba

Ratdgirl

Deccan

Ahmll.dnagar

KMndesb, Eas

:KMndesh, West

Poona

ShoU.pur

Karna'tak

Be1gaum

Dijapur

Dharwaf

Sind

Ryde raM d

Karachi

Lark:ina

Sukkur

Tba.r a.nd Pl1rksf

1

...

" ...

...

Upper Sind Frontier ...

•••

.....

· .,

'"

'0.

· .. · .,

...

I per house. .:Jquare mil~.

Aver~;;e ~lUlllbcr of persons _I AVe_l"lIge number of houses per

_____ _:ll·ll~Y:'1. lS9L I 1881. 1'-1~~1~ - 1f1Ol~ -- - 1~1:-!-::--... ~ _~~ ___ / I ~_~ ____ ~ ____ I

2/ 3 41' 5/ Gi 71 8' 9

.,,!

'" J

"'i ! .../ I

J i

I ... \ ... !

I .. ·1

... j

I ""'1

I

I .,,' "'1 "'1 ... !

···1 .« i

j

'''1 '" ! ... 1

...I I

••• j

... 1

...

~ ---~ --,-----\~_- -- _. -----;

26 l 26 I 14 I 26 '11.649 ) 1:369 i 2,589 1.287

I 4 II, I 4 ! 4 5 66 ': 65 68

! 'I : 4: -1 I <1: j 4 57,

\ i i 53

4! 4 I 1< is) 49:

:! :! :: : I ';: -17 :

119

5

5 I

5 I 5

5 I 5 I

I 5 I

5

5

5

4

{)

5

5

5

5

5

5

G I'

I I i

"I 5) "I 51 6' 6 I

5 I (j G I

5

6

I 5 \

[) I i

5 I i

5

G

: I 5

5

5

5

5 I

6 t I

5 i

li i 6 I

I

(] i I I I

6 I 1 I

7 I I

5 j I I

6 i

j \

(j I 7 j

6 0)

1 6

5

6

6

: I 6 i 7

G

6

6

6

5

6

5

'i3 ,

45

21

53

GO

48

35

30

) 45

( :n

31

38

.}1

34

39, 41 I

i

41

So I

40

30

25

33 I

45

30

I

36 , 41

I

:31 24 i

4S 4!

12 il

21 I

9 j I

6 6 I I I

~ :: Il 22 I 6

.5 I 7 5 I

13 I {) I 18 H

,'jl)

40

76

39

20 I I

53 :

50 I

·H I I

27

~o

! ::4

37

4.0

24

35

40

24

42 i I

i 111

18 I 8 i

I

17

4

11

62

~" I .)-

50

119

33

72

35

18

48

-15

36

22

16

21

~l

30

18

29

33

20

36

9

17

(3

14

3

10

I

I

I_------------------------~--------~--------.------~---~~ ~~_-----.,-----

nHAPTER II.-~IOYE1IENT OF THE POPULATION.

Previous Ememe'rations. J£onsoons. Prices. Tr age.IiI and Tr(~de. jrr'igation. RailwaY8. Public Health. Plague. Summary of conditions since last Oensus. Vital statistics of Belgawn examined. Growt'" of tile population. Variation in Gujardt: The Pdnch Maluils, Ahmaddbdd, Broach a4d

Surat,' Kaira. Phe Konka'rt: Koldba, Kr£nara, Ratndgiri, TluJ..na. The De(Jcan: Kh.dndesh, Ndsilc and Ahmadnagar, Poona, Sholapltr, 8dtara. The Karn{Uak: Beloaum and .Dhdrwdr, 'BlJdpur. Sind: Thar and Pdrkar, Upper Sind Froniier, HyderdbrJAI, Sukkur, Ldrkdna, Karaoni. Native State8. Variation of population by age. General conolusiOnB. Over-crowding.

50. Having analysed tho actual numbers as revealed by the Census we turn. to a considera.tion of the rate of growth of tho population.

51. No attempt at enumeration was m.ade before 1872~ hut in 1854, an Previous. estimate of the number of inhabit3nts gave a total of 15,,578,992. Eighteer Enumerations..

years lat~r the total showed' a I}Opulation of 23,099,332 so the estimate must have been in the most favourable circumstances about 5,000,000 short. In 1877-1878 there was a severe famine in the Deocan and Karnatak, but in spite of that the population in ] 881 increased by nearly 400,000 or 1'44 per cent, Some part, if not the whole, of this inorease was probably due to better enumera-tion. From. 1881 to 1891 the Provjnce enjoyed a series of good years and in the latter year returned a tota\ of very nearly 27,000,000 souls, an increase of 15 '06 per cen t.

In. 1896 came the plague; the monsoon rains of that year failed in the Deocan and East Karnatak, and in 1899 began t he disastrous famine in Gujarat, whjch continued for two years more. lir. Entrhoven computed that .the loss from plague and famine during this period was 3,000,000* and unfortu.

I

nat ely there is every reason to accep~ his estimate as accurate. Small wonder then that the Oensus of 1901 showed. a population of less than 25! millions, a falling off of 5'7 per cent. These last three enumerations ruay be taken as fairly accurate. The gradual elimination of non-synchronous tracts, the better educated agency employed. ancl the better methods that are born of past .experience all tend towards greater accuracy with each succeeding Census. There has been no ohange in the districts or Stutes subjected to enumeration.

Oonditions of the last decennium.

52. The rains of 1901 again failed, for the third year in succession, and MODSOO:us.

consequent on the extraordinary natural conditions rats and locusts made their appearanoe; prices however ruled lower, so distress was less aoute. The mon-soon of 1902 was again erratic but redeemed itself ,by good 1ate rain. 1903 was fair, the rain again coming la.te. 1904 was another lean year and Gujarat

.again suffered from a long break. In 1905 the monsoon current was late and weak. In i906 the rains were excellent,' and if they hud oniy kept on a bit longer would llave given bumper crops. In 1907 the rainfall was scanty and in 1908 was also bela,,", normal, except in the Deccan, while in 1909 the preci-pitation was generally favourable, though it did not conti~ue long enough. In 1910 the rainfall was pretty good, but a long break spoilt the Konkan rice-crop and frost damaged the cotton in -Gujarat and the Deccan. In faot the one

« Page 2a, Bombay Oensus Report, 190J ,

24

Prices.

Wages.

Irrigation.

ltailways.

CHAPTER 11.-MOVEMENT OF THE POPULATION.

distinguishing feature of the rainfall during the ten years has been a complete inability to break up to time and to continue suffiClently long to enable the late crops to get a fair start.

53. One of the :results of the shortage of the rainfall has been the substitu­tion of dry crops where formerly rice was grown, especially in Gujarat. The· cultivator has also discovered that cotton is a more paying crop than food .. grains, and the area under it increased very largely (with a set-back in the year 1904-1905) till 1907-1908, by which time the expansion of this staple had caused a oontraction in the area under food-grains and a consequent rise in their price. The' cotton area, however, again began to increase annually from 1909, largely stimulated by the prices obtained owing to a shortage in the American crop. No doubt as prices of food-grains rise a re aot.ien will again set in in their favQur. It ~hou~d be noticed in this conneotion that wheat, in this Province, is almost entirely grown for export and not consumed locally. Up ·to 1204·1905 the price of food~grains dropped while the area under cotton increased. In that year -food-grains rose 20 per cent. and continued to· rise till the reaction in their favour resulted in a slight faB in 1909~1910. A chart showing the variations from normal 'of rainfall and food-graln prices for t4e natural divisions is included among the subsidiary tables at the end of this chapter. The normals have been based on the average of ten' years as nO strictly normal year has occurred in the decade. ancl pre-famine normals are hopelessly out of date.

54. 'Vages on the other hand seem to be unaffected by prices. They ruled low at the commencement of the decade, began to rise in 1903 and have continued to do so ever since. The cause is probably that the expansion in the mill industry, the large railway improvements and irrigation works and the great commercial activity in the port of Bombay have created a demand which is now greater than the supply. But the amount of labour which transfers itself to Bombay and other milling centres in the off cultivating season is increasing year by year and may in time meet the demand. ~rhe huccession of lean years has taught the labouring classes to move further afield and they are now better off materially and more indepenclent than they }lave ever been.

Tracle shows great expansion and has helped by the demand for labour to keep wages up.

55. Irrigation in Sind depends entirely on the inundation and fluctuates from year to year; fOUl' years of the decade h~we been good to excellent in this respect, two bad and the rest moderate. The worst inundation in Sind was in 1901-1902 when 2,586,000 acres were irrigated and the best in 1906 .. 1907 when the al"ea was 3,438,000 acres. In the Presidency Proper, the Deocan and Gujarat, where most of the large irrigation works are to be found, have shown a steady increase in the area irrigated, the last five years showing an average of 12,248 acres protected in excess of the average of the first five years. The area under irrigation ill these two divisions was, in 1909-1910, 115,000 acres, the best on reoord. In the Karnatak, where much land is irrigated by small tanks, a large number of these have been greatly improved.

56; About 325 mUes of newly constructed railway, mostly in Gujarat and Kathiawar, have been opened since 1901, and the big lines have been heavy employers of labour in the making of improvements and renewals· on a very large scale. There were, at end of the year 1909.1910, 4,346 miles of railway open in the Province.

CONDITIONS OF THE LAST DECENNIUM.

57. The mortality from cholera was not abnormal though there was a Fublic Health.

serious epidemic in 1906-1907. Small-pox was serious in the first two years of the decade when owing to famine and plague the vaccination arrangements had to some extent ,broken down. ~lalaria and fevers account for a steady q uartcf of a million a year, hut this is not abnormal; in the primitive state of death registration which exists in this Presidency, fever covers a Dlultitude of ot,her

causes of mortality.

58.. But it is from plague that the Presidency has nIOre rarticularl:r Ilagu.~. suffered; the distribution and virulence of it bbing oleal'l,\' snown ill the in~set map. Districts which did not return one per cent. mortaJity on their IDO 1

PtRC[NTAGE OF POP~LATrnN 1901

2 - 4~o

4 - 6~~

MAP or

MAP SHCVnNG M~RTALITY

FROM Pu.GUC 1~0l-1O.

BOMBAY PRESIDENCY.

I ~ I .. 'O!'?i'r'_-:

Ie - J:JNI"~~

j J I Sa""cnfvt cro; 141 4kC'r~c,

51 fJhor 1 G ~ /.1f:rt:·s '

171 Sa:::,·rC'l/~~nCl./ I -­iel SU~l]a1"7 r 91 Sr;~: r'lnll"~ ~".::r ... ",,1,,-;7 .fuga·s ! r;;, .:..c.:; c "} •.. :t'

, . i !:.;.Jpur/J:}<fJ:y

25

26

Summary of conditions since last census.

Vital statistics.

CHAPTER II.-nIovEMEK'l' 01' 'rHE POPULATION.

pOlJulation have ueen omitted. these, it must be remembered, are the reported. deaths:, there ruust have been many otllers which were not properly diagnosed, or concealed. From September It:S96, its first outbreak, to the end of February l[ 11 the rcgistercll mortality 1J3S been over 1,7~6,OOO. lluring the intercensual period it was nearly 1,'114,000. 'The mortality from this scourge has twice been in the lwigbbourho(Jd of 300,CO(J, durillg two years it was over 200,000. and two years about lOO,OUU. }i-'rom 19C8 it showed signs of abating, but .an nppalling recrudescence ShOl'tly after this census was taken shows that we are as far as ever from being rid of the plague. The districts wilieh llave suffered nlOst sp.\·erel~'" have beCH S~it:ira (18(;,000), Belgaum (148,000) and Dha·rwar (14'1:,000), while Kolhapur and the Southern lVIaratha Jagil's have lost 173,000. Plague spares the extremes of life and the greater part of this mortality has therefore been among those who are of reproductive ages. Therefore we must expect a I01\" birth Tate for some years to come in the badly affected dist.ricts. The following table gives the birth and death rates in the province dllring the decade ;-

Year. I

Birth rate pCI' mills.

Death rate p~r mille.

I I ~ _____________ ._. __ ~ ______ I _________ ~ , _____ ~~

hlUl·U2 1902-03 . 190a.04-1904-05 J905·0a 190J-07 1907-0B 190B-OU ]909-10 lJ lO~ll

...

A veraQ'c

I . ~ , ~ I

,t, '

··'1

.... ,

25'19 i 34,'16 31'22 35·04 33-07 33'84 33'03 35'7~ 35'59 37'32 i

37·12 39'04 43-91 41'3:1 81·84 35'06 32'82 27'15 27'38 30-S0

----_i __ --.--33'42 I

59. To SUITI up then, with three good years and four bad ones following on a succession of leln years crops have been below the average, and prices have advanced. The change from food-grains to cotton and the revival of trade h:lS meant luaterial prosperity accompanied by a great increase in the cost of living.. The labouring chsses llave made substantial progress consequent on the rise in wages and the demand for labour of all descriptions. Railways and irrigation show good progress, but tbflse advanoes have been disoounted by the poor rainfall and the prevalence of plague. Gujarat which began the decade in the grip of famine has recovered wonderfully, while the s')uth-west Deccan aDd ",estern Kal'mitak have suffered severely from plague. The Deccan and Konkan have progressed, and Sind again shows a large increase in population.

flO. Mr. Enthoven ten years ago placed but little reliance on the acouracy of the vital statistics and it is clelr that the accuracy of the registration of births and deaths cannot have improved sufficiently since then to warl'ant any conclusions as to the population during the intercensual periods. The agency which records the births and deaths of the community is the municipality in the town and the village headman in the coun:try" The former 8tatistics are some­times obtained by compulsory notification and the householder who is disoovered' to bave evaded this duty is occlsionally fined a trifling sum, but the burden of

CONDITIONS SINCE J~AST CENSUS; ,TITAL STATISTICS.

all n1unicipal reports where they deal with vital statistics is always the same, their inaccuracy. In t.he villages the result is mostly the sarrJ.e, the inspecting officer calls alouu for the names of householders in whose family deaths or births have occurr2d and it is very rarely that tho village officers h3. va not got some spokesman ready who, carefully primed beforehand, will reoite the names of those ontered ill the register and no others. Deaths} however, are lnore accurately l'egisterccl than births, about which, except the old women, nobody seems to care. Still-births are frequently entered through error: This may have some effect on the disparity of the sexes which will be discussed in Chap~er V L The VaccInation Department in the course of their work natur­allj~ coma aoross the most omissions} but in spite of their efforts ihe statistios arc pr0hably the rllost unreliable record in the possession of Government. An e:rample will show the correotness of this proposition.

Cl. Let us take th~ case of Bel0'aum, a district to 'which immigration Vita.l statistics . '"' of Belga.um

from beyond the Presidency is fairly constant and whose emigration outside it exa.mined.

is negligible. Its

Population in 19J1 was ... . .• D~'dud excess of deaths over births (1901-1910)

992,607 103,506

889,101

which would have been its population in 1911, if migration had been constant. 1901. ]911.

The foreign born population of Belgaum { 992,607 943,820

-906,808 860,8JJO

was 85,799 82,980

And the Lome born enumerated in the { 1,013,900 958,491 Presidency oulside the district -906,808 860,840

wa~ lO7,09i 97,651

ffhe foreign born therefore declined by about 3,000 and the emigrants by just under 10,000. This is the state of affairs which one would expect consi­dering the decline in population of this district. ·The figures show that there has been no lJig 'wave of immigration or emigration'l5ince last census. It ought therefore to have a population of 889,000 according to the vital st~tistics, bu.t as a matter of fact the census returns show that it has a population of 944,000 It must be borne in mind, however, that the births and deaths in the abovE

table include two D10llths of 1901 which was a period of great mortality in the Presidency and do not include the two months and ten days of :!.911 which was not so unhealthy. Still it is impossible to believe that t.his is more than a secondary reason for the variation in the two sets of fj.gures, the principal reason being the inacouracy of t}1e vital statistics. An examina.tion of the statistics of other districts will reveal a similar state of affairs. It is therefore of little use comparing the records of birth and death with the results of the census. Those however who care to pursue this question further will find a ~eferenoe

to Subsidiary 1'able III at the end of this chapter will assist them in their in ve stiga tions.

62. The area covered by the Bombay Census was the same as in 1901.·Grcwth.ofth&

Th 1 h · d . d full· pop W&tion. o peop e were everyw ere enumerate, not estImated, an detaIls shown ·of the information called for in the Census Schelule. On account of plague

2'7

28

Variation in Gujanl.t.

Panch Makl.1s.

Ahmadablid

CnAP1'Ell II.-l,loVEME:Sll or THB POPUIJ . .:.\TION.

the final cheuk ill 1"10 villagos situated chiefly in KolhaptH' (;G)) .tllibio' (20) ~. ,

East Kbandesh (15), Dharwar (13), and Ahill~.1(Iabud (12), '\las tak811 just before sunset on the 10th JUa reh. F1ague huts being scattered about genera1]y under

no systematic arrangement, it was concludEd that omissions ,\"ould be lrss likely to' occur than the missing of whole households if the Censns 1ras tnkcn after sunset. In the non~syncl1ronous tracts tue pr€'Ii~inary e1lumeration 'was checked either on the 10th or the 11th March ~Jxrept in the Kalwan and Peint talukas of X {~sik, the petty State of Surg,tna, the Akr,\lll Pethn, and Kathi Estate of 'Vest KIHlndcsh and the Census of the Duugri (bill) 13hiI~ (Jf luar,

Polo and Dant[L States in the 'Thla1i Kantha Agency!o covering a population of

perhaps lOO,OQ{) souls. In thesB tracts there was no subsequent eheck. In the latter area the plan auopttd for ollumerating the Bhils Wfi8 the sarno as in vogue in Rajpntana. 'l'hese peoplB are averse to strallgers a prl'Gachil~g tileir

villages, so the headman of each family was cal1ed to a given renclez\ ous Lear his village and the census details obtainecl from him, the number of houses being further checked against the house-lists kept by the Agency for revenue purposes. The 13anias who are in the habit of haw king the small luxuries. the 13hil requires were, wherever possible, selected for this enumeration and the famine of ten years ago has educated the Dhil sufficiently to enable him to grasp t11 e points of au enumeration which he was told was to form the basis of relief measures in the event of future crop failures. Serious omissions from the record are therefore unlike1\'" to have occnrred . .

On the opposite pngQ are two m~ps showing the var!ations of population by districts on the basis of percentage of the IJreviou8 en ullleration and of . density in persons pt"r sq U3.l'Q mile. 'Ihe outi"tunding fer.tul'!:_'j of iIlCl'el~.-=,e arc the re-population of the Uhi! country in Gu,ianit and Kh~\Edesh wl1iclt had suffered severely in the last famine, the hl'ge increase in Bija_pur and the general increase in the centre of the Presidenc;y })roper. r_rlJC incroaso in the 13hil country is also due, apart from tlw rehound after f:1min p , to hetter enu­meration. The area of decrease js t11e compact group of the S::mth ern ~~laratha

Country, KoHuipur and S:itara.

63. In the accompanying Iua p it will l;e t'e{ n that the population of

GujaL'M, which has iocreased nearly .:t pel' cent., has grown fairJy evenly. The wild tracts like the Panch )IahriJs and tbe l\It'ind vi taIuka of Surat, which suffered most from the famine, naturally ~!lOW the greatest increase-a famine act,s in a manner diametrically the opposito of plague, it carries off these at both extl'emes of life and leaves those at the reproducUve ages. Con­sequently ten years after a famine we expect to find 3. large increase of children aged below 10, a decrease in those 1~-20 who were children. below 10 during the famine period and suffered accordingly, anu a lery small inor€ase in the declining years of life. :l\Ioreover the effect of ·the sterility which temporarily affects the famine stricken will show itself in a proportionately smaller increase in the 5 -1 0 years class than in those aged 0-5 years. The Panch Mahttls which had lost 27 per oent. in the period 1901--1910* show aU these oharacteristics in a mn,rked degree, as a reference to Table VII, Part II. page 78, will show. The increase of 2-:t per cent. in this district is not due to

_excessive immigration. TheI'e are only 7,700 foreign born more than in 1901, about 2-3 \Jer cent. of the present population.

64. rro .take. the in.dividual districts Ahmadih:il_\ wO\lltl have been stationary if it h:u), nat been for t he trade expansion in the oil y, The tal uka

- --- -- --- ~ ---_ --_ '-_.-.. Bombay Cl.:nsu~ Report, U 01, pag~ 28.

UJ u 2 Vl a:

uJ > 0. LIJ t-

V} ..J (/) Z ~ 2

0 LaJ 0- V')

LIJ 0: 0:: :z w

Q.. oct Ul :J Z Z 0 - en a

~ CJ en

>-U Z ~

ez: 0

~

ZIJ ...J

0 - 0 0 ::E

N LLI

0: , 0: LoI 0 0 c:::( > N ::J 0

!oJ 0-I/') en '" .. .. 11.1 .. a:: a: .. kJ u

Q. w 0 en

-tn 0. LLI ~ e... a:

0 Q.. :;: ~ 0 0 m

0 N (\I

:E - "

c: ~

I

0 I \

W ' 0 ::-

m 0 0 w VI 0(

• 11.1 .. .. a: • 0 !:

z 0 en a: ... 0..

. z 0 - w ~ 0 (/)

en C[ ..J .... ::::J a: a. W u 0 u z a. z

z (J) &&J C) LaJ Z ~

tf) a cr LaJ - Z c: ...

< LtJ U U LLl a:: a: 0 ~ La.I

0: a.. 0

>= u z .... Q

1&.1 en c( IIJ 0: U

"" 0 ~ a: ..,

0

-.n 0.. .... < ~ 0::

0 Q. ___"""__o

:£ >

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ III

it~ 2 II) 0 II'

• .... 0 (I')

ex &i.I a::

:=E I

0 I

£r II) 2 w Gl

lID 0 > 0 w

VI u cr: Z • .. iN .. . . •

.. a:. .. .. w C)

u z ·

~ Z &&.II u · a: w

0.

I... ,.

o ,. c u

T H

DECREASE 20-10%

, , 10-0%

INCREASE 0 -IO'lo

" 10-20%

" 20-30'/0

" OVER 30~o

REFERENCES.

frav,'ne, orSt flle !;o lllldClryl a a$

Or'sfrt'cl6o()nr1,ary . . . . , " .' • • II

Ta/Clka boundary ... . .... . ____ .... I

Fwa%r y boond alY . , . ...... , . .

I. British Terrltorj

2.X aira Agenc], .

3. Suraf JJ

.Porluji./(!,se n~rrd()r_y .

~l"" "\lot-.

• r'oJ' • . ,

OF

GUJARAT DIVISION SHOWING VARIATION OF'POPULATION

SINCE 1901

SCALe 4(1MILES rOAN/NCH

I

I

I I I

5.Pan cI,Mahr/( (8r/i/sh) 40 20 0 <f.o

~~~~~~~~~~~ ________ ~ ______ ~~ _______ ~~~_ : __ ~= -~~J L l flrO; Gov/ 1'170loz.inco; Oflict ,P.JLlIlCl./JI2.

lam

-

------rr== ~9

kf--~ .- ~--------i. o

--_. _ _ ... _-_._--------- ,-- ;.

91 .

I I I

I , .

41 I

I , LI .

61 ..

o

0/00£ ~3"O ('If

jt'/ ... .. ' I:'...,_ .

C' · . ,[, .. . , . ... . UIIl.: •• .• • ' : ... .

. " ,I /10

%O£-OZ .... ?,~ . ' • • ' . / '( ', .. ' ,.'

:~:~-;'~~< ::. ~ '-.

0/002: -01 ,,,

I % 01 - 0 3SV3~JNI 1 0/0 0-01 "

, :: .

i : .

%OJ-OZ 3S'o"3!:f.:J30

.. ... . ... f' ... ..... . . <7].0';'5 .7PD/I./UO./l0S

. .. . dfP.J.S· p..I/.fUJ:Jr · ·· · ··Z·· · ·· ..

.. ... " ,.. .. .. ... . .. d/-OIS JI)'1M.lJ(1

- - - _ .. ..... .. .. "AJDpttnog .vJj77jV..L

. . ... . . .£JP,PU!1og f.?_I..I1 >(0

c' r I - .I AJDpunog aiD.;> -10 (i,;JVIt10Jd

\

, .. I =+= I Oy 0 oz O~

' Lf:Ju// - s@//V'V 0+ ?/D.:JS

/0(;1 3:JNIS NO/1.V7ndOcl

Nf NO/1.Vt1:/VA !JNIMOHS

NOISIAIO NV>fNO>f

.:10

dVW

-'-- .. - .. --~ 91

-.-... - ---- - .. .. ---.----f--;-,1

~ .

DUOOd 0 ';'

A "rTBWOB 61

(.) (I)

u_lii1$$og

~ I N O~

~'.50 · .. ·--·-·-~--r- -~ --'--~~!7J'ri'M;;;It---.- --. - - . - ... _

• ;S. IY.1. i~ ~ l1'; I r:

.~ Ib~ L t I , --_ ---.-.--'~ ------ . ----------- - -----k--"--- -_____ --....J .91. -- -=-=-__ . _____ ~ _ .... __ _____ . _ , ___ . _~ ~ _______ .. ________ . ___ _ ~ g ~ . ____ __ ._. ____ .

L_

GnOWTH OF THE POPULATIO~-GUJARAT AND THE KOXK~\N.

figures show that the greatest variations outside the bead-quarters are a loss of 4,000 ill Dhandhuka due to famine and a rise of 4}OOO in Viramgam for which that town is responsible.

29

65. i.-he \rhob of the population of Bl\mch Il3.s 81ightly increased except Broltch and SurRt,

the Ja:mbu:;;::tr hiluka which has eqnally ~lightly de~reased, hR.ving only lost a thaw-and. ~:'ilniiarly in Surat. OlpLid and JaHlpur TclJukas bave lost ti va or

six thOUS:.1~lcl ~piece, while :\Iri.nrI vi has jn~l1pcd L1p 2j per cent.- a .. 'eactiol1 3fter the famine.

G6. Kail'~ has been exceptionally rmfortun~te. The f:llnine haJ no Kaira.

sooner tcnUill:lterl than a eourse of plaG'ne opidemics took its plaee ; seventy thousand pel'sons (lied of this disease in the ten years since H)ol, Jnd the slu:tll increasC'r:; in A!Janc1, Borsad anu. Kapadvanj are more than counter balanced by the losses in the rest of the district. }Iehmed~),b~td and N adidd have suffered most.

67. The }\:onkan has grown :3 per cent., in spite of a fall of :1 per cent. Thle.(bKonkRu: Ko ~ a.

in Kol,iba a11(l 5 per cent. in Kanars. The falling off in' the former is,,probably the complement to the increase in Bombay City. It will be ren18mhe'red that in ~90l the population of our metropolis was in the grip of a plague epidemic that drove Jllany to the mainland. Nn:w the Bombay City Special rrahles \ show tbat over 37,000 of the inhabitants COlne from Koliba, about u third of whom are of the Dlill-hand, labouring find artisan classes, proba1)ly not permanently domiciled in tho City. These would find a, return to their honlcs the easiest method of escaping from the plague, a.nd to that extent the population of Kolaba must have been swollen beyond what is customary at th~t time of the year. It is now, moreover, a hout 12,OOv persons short in foreign born whose presence would have t.ransformed tho deficit into an actual increase.

68. The case of Kanara is quite different. It shows a drop of 24,000, l{anHrlh

which is only partly accounted for by the decrease of 12,000 in immigrants on the figures of l~O1. All the four talukas situated above the Sahyadris have declined, while the coast population has varied only a few hundreds. The cause of tbis is malaria. With reference to the coast-board of this district it is Y,-orth noting that in Kumta, whic.h shows a drop of nearly 1,600, the births re~istel'ed exceed the deaths so that the abnormal result lnust be due to migration from that taluka probably within the district. It is interesting to trace the recent history of malaria in the Supa Petha. While the survey was bein~ introrlnced into it a wave of malaria commenced which extended ri~ht into the plain conntry and survey parties were so stricken with fever that onJy ~ months' work cJnld be done in the ye:u and the settlement was not completed untillSQ7. J[ajor Anderson of the Bombay Survey states that this fever. proviously unknown in epidPJnic form, made its appearance three years before the sur'fey coomenced. PreviDlls to that Supa was not considered unhealthy.·~ The opinion of an officer. w-bo hau known this tract for over twenty years is of great "Value and it is to be boped that the mala~ia has p.assed its maximum and that a healthier time is coming. The great difficulty that faces all attempts at remedying this evil is th~1t outsiders cannot stand the climate at its best, and tho mortality amongst them is very great when the epidemic of fever is at its height. The decrease is spread over nearly all the villages: bu.t some of it is undoubtedly due to emigration to

Belgaum and Goa .

... No. CLXXXVII new series of the Selections from the Records of the Bombay Government, pp. 7, 8.

B 1515-b

30

Ratnagiri.

Thana.

Teccan.

Khandesh, West and East.

Nhik and' Ahmadnagal'.

POOllS.

Sholapur.

Cn~~PTER II.-~IovE~IE~T OF 'nIE POP1~LATION.

6~. RutWLgiri has progrBssed uniformly in spite of a small decrease in the nUluher of foreign bortl. In addition to a g'l'owth of nearly 3S 000 it must

'-' . , be rcrnemlJel'ea that this district ill ust nlso haye had a number of plague refugees from Bomb::ty in 1901. There are ilC,UOO Ratnugiri born in Bombay City, lJut unfortunatdy the 1901 census ~aye no figures of imluigrants by districts, and it is tilcrefore iLllpossible tu srry if the nUmlJC1' of imluigrants from Ratn:igiri has iucrea:-;ed. Almo3t certainly it has.

70. ~rktna, Wilich h;}s pas~ed throug-h 3 s:tt.isfactol'Y decade, has iUct'eased D pDr e-ent. aL.d calls £01' IjLtlc enillment, the only taJuka showiuO' a diminished

~ OJ;:'

population, Bassein, has o~Liy (lecl'eased 300. The greatest incret.lse"is in the northern balf of tho distri~t.

71. Progress iu the 1)8ce~n has been continuous. In the ncn~th, vVest I~hindesh with its fertile SQils lU3.Je available to culti\-ators by the Tapti -Valley R:tilway bas grown 2:1: per cent. N[isik, Po on a, Ahmadnagar and Shol~pur, ill ~pite of rather lean years, have increased considerably, and Satara alone, with a loss froill plague of 16 per cent., shows a drop on ,the figures of 1901. The series of short harvests has had its effec_;t in sendIng the Deccani in search' of work and it is quite l1sual to come across' villages in the hot weather nearly denudf'd of adult mules, tllCsC lat~r having gone to Bombay or to the 'big engineering undertakings on the rail way: and irrigation projects.

72. Khandesh West shows the largest increase of any district in the p'rovince. With a fertile soil it used to be. a p0l_Julous country but was devuststeu by llolkar's army in 1802 una. ~ecame over.grown· with jungle. With the advent 01 British rule ana the keeping in c:p.eck of marauding Bhils, it has steadily risen and the opcLing of the Tipti Valley "Railway in 1900, co~bined with the reaction after famine (during which over a quarter of a minion were on relief works), has resulted in a large expansion of cultivation. East KhLindesh has been more settled for some considerable time, but it owes its present increase t(} cotton cu1tiva~ion and its accompaliying mill industry. Considering that it has suffe red somewhat from plague the increase of 8 per cent. i~ satisfactory. Imuligration into both these di8t~icts has risen 70 per ,cent

since 1001.

73. Both N asik and Ahmadnagar have increased by a bout an eighth of their numbers. N asik, a place of pilgrimage, has &uifered a little more from ,plague than Ahmadnagar and has also attracted considerably more foreign.born, otherwise the conditions of both districts have been, about -the same. The­storage works on the head-waters of the Godavari river have not yet been completed, but both these districts should benefit considerably frOID: them by next census. It should be noted. here that the returns for Nasik are swollen by the presence of 10,000 wor kpeop]e on these same works.

74. Ponna has made good the losses it suffered before 1901 and has advanced 8 per cent. This increa se is largely natural, but an addition of 30,000 to the foreign born has helped considerably. Plague has not been so bad, except

in the City.

The progress of P.oona City has been discussed in paragraph 38.

75. Sholapur district has suffered nearly as much from plague as Poona nnd shows a slightly smaller increase. Like Poona it sends out more individuals, l)rincipally to Bombay, than it absorbs. There has been a satisfactory increase in foreign 1)orn, probably attracted by the sanctity or Pandharpur and.

r-- ' I

, I

MAP

or

DECCAN DIVISION SHOWrNG VARIATION IN THE:

POPULATION SINCE 1901.

I Scale 40 Miles == / Inch. I ,,"0 zo 0 40

j~~

,. REFERENCES.

Provinceor stateboundar.y.'_9...i ~ District boundary .. .. ... ... . __ .Taluka boundary. ' .. '. . .. ___ ~_ Bhor State ., ..... . , .. .. .... f O' Phaltan State . . ' . .. . , .. " . . 2 .. AundhState" , .. . . . .. . " .3 . .. q: Aka.ll<ot StatB . . , . .. . . . . . ' .. , . -4 " Mevas State .. ". .... . .... .. 5 ,.

/'y I o 1

/ ~

! ! I

Su~ana St ate , . . ,. .... .. . .6 . .. ~~_~~~_~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~_~~ ___ ~~~~.~_~~~

DECREASE 20 - 1°70

" 10 - o~

INCREASE. 0 - 10 i'

" 10-20 70

" 20 - 3 0 Ie

" OVER 30 Yo

,

' •• "t.

' .

T A

II I I

······· · 0 ! I '. I .'" I I 4·D i I

~~~ .... 7·~o~ I I Ir\ .~

\

L_ -- +-'T------------,-t-_--~~--~--_:::t'7"--- -----+=----r------.~.------j i

Gov/ Ph otoz/nc (}: OT:--'i C8j Poona . 1-912

--"------~------------~~~~------~ .. --------~--------------~~--------------~

t::=::::J DECREASE 20-10 %

J) 10- 0:£

INCREASE. 0-10%

" 10-20%

" . 20-30 % MAP

OF " OVER :3070

KARNATAK DIVISION SHOWING 'VARIATION IN THE POPULATION SINcE 190\

Scaltl 40 MIles == I. Inch .

o

c(

R£FERENC~S.

I I

I

o

o

c c \

Province or Slate tJot.lndar _y . . . .. ,M.va 25 -z. lJ/str/cl bo"ndarf . .... . ..... " .. =020&-------1-- -'1---Tdll)Ka boundary., .. . ...... . . _____ . I(olhal'ur .Slate . . ' ......... . .. 1. . .

A

.s 0

L;th ~ : 60v/ Phol ozin c o : ClnC'e) /=70 0/J0'./.9/2 . .

GROWTH LiF THE POPULATION-THE DECCAN A.ND THE KARNJTAK.

the mills of Sholapur City. In connection with the former it is satisfactory to note that the annual epidemics of cholera at the fair held in honour of the goel Vithoba, which WGS a potent focus of cholera infection, appear to have CDme to

an end with the provision of a better water-supply. The decrease in Sholapur taluka is probably due to plague, sevure epidemics having visited it in 19~~ and ,'1903. For further p~rticlllars regarding Shohipnr Oity the reader is referred to paragraph ,11.

76. In 1901 the decrease of the population of Satara was due to famine Satara.

awl l)lague, ailcl unfortunately a further dect'G18e has to be recorded (1 ue to the same causes. There was scarcity in the district in 1901 which continuecl till October of that year ana over 180,003 persons are recorded as having died of plague aurin~ the decennium. All tilukas show a. diminished population except Javli and Pitan whieh are in the Ghats and therefore further remoV'ed frOl.u plague infection. S;itara like Poona is a large contributor to the labour supply of Bombay and its emigrant population is over four times as great as the foreign within its boundaries. It is a curious fact that while Sata..ra has lost population, the agency, ftlthough practically surrounded by it, has a.dvanced 14 per cent. A. comparison of the tables of birth place (Imperial Table XI) at tbe two censuses shows that this increase is not due to migration from \ Satara, .indeed, as might be expected considering Satara's losses from plague, the immigrants have diminished in numbers.

77. The Karnatak is the only natural division to show an actual drop in The Karnatak.

population. The palmy days preceding the oensus 0.£ 1891 when the population rose 2() per oent. appear to have gone. Last census revealed a decrease of one per cent. and the present enumeration shows the same figure. The fallin$' off is due to plague, which has swept off 15 per cent. of the 1901 population of Belgaum, 13 per cent. in Dh:irwar and 6 per oent in Bija pur. E migration and immigration about balance in this tract. There have been years of short rainfall, notably in 1901 and 1902 when scarcity was general, but famine conditions never rose to the severity they attained' in the Deccan districts and the effect on natural 'growth must have been confined to sterility of a tel1l.pararv kind, not to actual diminution of the population by death.

78. It will be convenient to t3tke the two districts of Belgaum and Be}frBum and

Dharwar together. Their conditions are very similar; both have suffered severely Dh rwar.

'from plague, in hoth the eastern portions of the district are liable to famine and suffered in the lean years of the decade and in both the number of foreign born is about the same. But Dharwar has decreased 8 per cent. in density which is double the decrement of :Belgaum. There is a rise in two bl1ukas of Belgaum due to the reaction after the famine, which was more SeVere in Belgauru than in Dharwar, and it is probable that unrecorded or wrongly diagnosed plague mortality is responsible for the greater decrease in Dharwar, every biluka of which shows a fall in population.

79. After these depressing figures it is a relief to turn to the rise of 16 per Bijapur.

cent. shown by Bijapur. This district has shown marked fluctuations at each I

enumeration, a drop at each census being succeeded by a rise at the next. 'The district is peculiarly liable to famine, having no tracts corresponding to the hill and transition of Belgaum, Dharwar and the Deccan where the rainfall is practically certain. It was badly hit by the famine of 1897 and aO'ain suffered from scarcity in 1900~1901. 0

31

32'

Sind.

Thar and Parkar,

Upper Sind Frontier.

H;r4erabad, SUkkur Larkana.

Xara.chi.

CHAPTER II.-}IoVE:\1E~T OF T~E POPULATION.

In the margin will be found a table showing the variation per cent.

I

! Variation Age Class. I per cent,

I 1901-1911.

i ,

0- 5 , +33 5-10

"·Jt - 3'

JO-15 ... [ - :3 15-~O ... \ +53

+2U

in the slneral age olasses of the population. The figures for the age class :2,5-'20 are abnormal and' should· pro babJy be smoothed over the class below and the class abo-re ; otl1€r'wise, the talJ]e s}~ows that the district passed through a bad time betw€cn 1896 and 1906, ~nd since then a reaction has set in. T:p.is is jn accol'daIJ ce with the facts. }'rom

I 00 &OJ ,m "'I + 2 I June 190 3' to May 1903, LtG, ceo persons died of plague, but the 1 ast five yeaT~ of the decade ending with this

census have been a period of good cro}Js and little disea~e and in addition the number of immigrants has increased by 11 ~OO(). Tho increase in popukt'tion has been general, every taluka reporting an increase except Ba(himi which has

suffered from plague.

20--40 "'i 40-60 .. , -t 21 '

80. Every distric~ in. Sind report,s an Increase. Plague has secured no hold outside Karachi City which is tesponsibJe for 81 per cent. of the 24,1)00 . . . deaths from this disease reported fro:n the Division. Cultivation being dependent, .almost entirely,. on canals, famjne has not touched Sind. There ~ave been no heroic irrigation works, but the opening of new eanals, of which the principal are the Dad, N asrat, ~Ialdw~ih :lnd N avlukbi, has led to an increase of some 20,000 individuals born cut-side the ProTince.

81. The laTgest increase is in Thar and Ptlr~ar wijere'the population ~hows an increase of 22 per cent. Immigra­

Taluka. 1911. 1001. 11391.

Cbiichro ,.. ... ... 53,501 40,1)25 49,502

Diplo ••• ... ... 25,969 16,886 23,917

lIfithi ... .~ •. 41,4;'2 26,1&.1. \ 36,445

Nllgar P;irkn.r ... n· ~.54S _. 2~,~55 1~·I7: I Total .. , 16S,49() 109,320 I' 151:00

tion and emigration in this district just. balance, so the growth must be. due to

.the natural increase of the popUlation. But though the district figures show a substantial.increase, the desert talukas have. all increased enormously. r:rbe table in the margin shows that in 1901

these talukas were much below their proper density, many of the people not having returned to their homes on account of the famine.

-The increase in the other talukas is due to immigra tion to the J amrao' canal.

82. Upper Sind Frontier has not inereased so largely as in the past but shows a satisfactory rise of 11 per cent. As the number of foreign born has decreased by over 11,000, this inorease must be largely due to the natural growth of the district and not to immigrationt whieh with a total rise of 2,OCO, shows a falling off from the Panjab and Afghanistan and an' increase from Baluchistan and Rajputana.~

~

83. Hyderabad, Suk kur, and Larkana show smaller increases which call for no comment. The talukas vary as new ir rigationnl facilities are opened to the inhabitants. The great scourgo of the Indus valley is malaria which calTies· off large numbers of the population at the time of the inundation.

84. The increase in Karachi is not confined to the city, though it is naturally greatest there, but, js di stributed oyer all the talukas except Ghora­bari which is slightly down. The growth of the city bas been roughly outlined in the section of Chapter I dealing with cities (paragr~ph 39). Immigration

I I ,

%,0£ 1:131\0.

~ o£-oz;

°0 O~ -01

~o 01-0

yo 0 --Of

0/0 Ol-O~

It

(("

t'~

3SV3k:1~NI

r~

3SV3l:J:>3a

" .l1(1,IWo : , .

, .. r - - - - - - _ ........... - . .. ~ ..,,) , ~

I " il

" ,. , , • I ,

"JOUl~SO "' ) : fJDf

/051 '3:JNJS NOIJ..V7fJdOd

Nt i NOJ.LVU:JtlA ' !JNIMOHS

aN I s ..:10

f . , , I " ' , ' , . . . . . '../n.J./.)(ns ..,I~/../I$_IU

I

' ''~ 'N ' . . . . , . ~I D-IS ~.A.''; J'JtY

, , A J J(1 P U I'ff) ~ r;.J( n / Il!.L.

. ' .1..1PI'''' f1P 11 ;~.I...II$'.'t1

•••• IJ(..Iop"'''og ~iDjS'..I(:1 ~~U.IAO.Jd'

V ARIATIOX OF POPULATION BY AGE; GENERAL CONCLUSIONS.

shows a l'ise of 6,000 principally from. Kathiawar anJ 'Ratuagiri, but the increase is largely independent of the foreign born.

85. Whereas British ])istricts have grown 4'1 per cent., the Feudatories N~tive States.

have increased by 6'8 per cent. The l'ise lias not been generaI'but the wonder-ful recovery of the Guja!.'at States from famine has more than ',counterbalq,nced the great losses from plague suffered by Kolhapur and the Southern ltaratha Jagirs.· M3hi ~antha, l:':'ewa Kant~a, Pri,lanpur and the Surat Agency show

large increases due tv the reaction from famine and the return of people who had then ruigratecl to British Districts as well as to better enumeration., while Cutch and the conglomeration of st:}tes that go to make up JfdJhiri:war show satisfactory aclvarices of 5 and' 7 per cent. In Sind, Khail'pur bas again prospered and shows an illcreme nt of 12 per cent. All· tho smaller states have grown except Cambay, Savantvadi and Savallur. The first and last haye.had epidemics of plague, but the decrease in Savantvadi is due to a' decreasB of foreign born of just over 2,000 and a r~ga in emigrants of 540. The st~tc is immune from famine and serious plague and would normally show an increase. It is probable that it bas nearly" reached the limit of po'pulation that \it can

33

support.

86. The luarginal table shows the variation of the, population of \ the Variati9n of . p' d' . d . 1.0" D populatIon by age. rOVlnce accor lug to age perlO S Slnce .vU L e"

Age. Variation p~r ccnt.

1901-19lT,

tailed figures by nat~ral divisions will be found in subsidiary Table VI at the end of Chapter V.

t-1o ~~ The large increase in the first age period is fg=~g . ~1~ chiefly from Gujarat 'and th~ Deccan, and is the re~ 20-25 +16 ~=~ ::: I ~ ~ coyery after famine. The Karntitak shows a decrease !g=~ f! ~ due to the heavy mortality from plague of the adult' ~=~~ ... ::: I !l! population at reproductive ages.· This is still more

~ 65-60 H. I 6OandovCll' +17 f pronounced between 10 and 15, as it is· in Gujarat, ~ ____ -l--- but there the reason is the famine of ten yearR ago.

The various anomalies in the body of. the figures, e.g., the great increase at 20-25, is due to the figures not having b~en smoothed and the ignorance of people gene~'ally about their ages.

Considering Gujarat bad just emerged from famine in the early years of the decade it shows a remarkable g~owtb in aged persons.. ]3oth it and the Deccan show increases a bov~ the average for the ·Pro·vince.

87. Allowing an increase' for the decade ~£ 7 per mille per annum as General

representing the normal growth of the Province, which is the estimate made 'by conclusions.

Mrl Hardy on the census figures of 1901, the census Dught to have shown ~ total of 27,a02~OOO or about 218,000' more than it did. When it is remembered that 1,414,000, persons are re,corded as having died of plague it is clear that all other disturbing causes sink into insignificance.

The burden of this chapter has been pl~gue arid again plague, but at the risk of wearying tho !'eader an attempt will be made to estimate the difference

in population that there would have. been if there had been no plague.

A.s regards the recorded mortality we know it. to be 1,414,000._ As plague is. especially . severe in the case of those in the pl'i~e of life if we can make a rough guess'at the number of married women between 15 and 40 who have died of plague we shall be able to get some idea of the loss to the Province.. Now the mortality at these ages is probably somewhere in the neighbourhood of 70 per

:B 1515-9

34 CHAPTER II.-MoVEMENT OF THE POprLATION.

cent. of the total plague mortality ~ From Subsidiary Table X of Chapter Y it can be worked ont that the total number of females that have died of plague amounts to 551,610. 70 per cent. of this will give 386,127 a-s the number of women between 15 3.nd 40 who died of plague. At this age on the average of the censuses of 1901 and 1911, 83 per cent. of the women are married. Say in round numbers 320~OOO as the nUlllber of married women who died of plague. Subsidiary Table V of Chapter V. shows that there are about 160 children to 100 married. women of ] 5-4]) and as 15-48, is a 25~year period nn(l we ale

dealing with 11 IO-year periO(l we :Dust divide the result by two and a half to get the natural increment for the decad~ which is 320,000 X l-B-~ X ~ = 204,800. Add to this the' 1,414~OOO who act.ually died of the disease and we get 1,620,000 which under more favourable circumstances the Fresidency might have included in its total. If . 60 per cent. is taken (in stood of 70) as the proportion Gf women aged 15 to 40 to the total women dead of plague the natural increment comes to 176,000, and the total potential loss to 1,590,000. This difference would have given the Province an increase of 12! per cent., almost exactly double its present figures. ]3ut 'as we have plague, like the poor, always with us, all that we can do is to hope that the remedies which havo been successfully proved may beco\lle more popular, and the ·mortality from this terrible scourge diminished to l~ss formidable proportions.

Over·crowding. 88. Over-crowding may be said to be confined to the ~atnagir~ District and Savantv<idi St~te. There is a heavier population in Kaira, but as it hlS

decreased in the decade there is presumably more room than formerly. Although Ratnagiri has increased some 36,OOO.the signs of ovorcrowding, a very large emigrant population,. large remittances by money orqer to relatives at home and intensive cultivation, have been visible for some little time. The soil is not particularly fertile, ,though the raiufall is good, but ~in much of the district crops are only won by unremittin§ toil. Rdgi for example is grown there by transplantation and each young seedling is wrapped in a bit of sun dried fish when it is planted out. The native of the soil naturally has to work hard, and it is satisfactory to note that his energy does not des~rt him when he emigrates. In the south or tbe Presidency the Ratn.agiri man has a great reputation for bard work, and the same is true of the stranger from Savantvadi.

I 'J (Jl 01 0

fV 1TI

+ IJ1 a

\j U1 N ~ (J1 Q

~ ~

~ ~ ~ ~ "i Q ~

A.- t

~ ~

3 + 1

~ N UI U1 I\) " 0 0 U1 UI

~ ~ ~

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

___A -\

~ ~ ~ + I Q

U1 N U1 ..... 1I1 0 0

'i ~ ~

D ~ () (') Q ~

.A

~ C)

~ ~

~ .... ro til

'.~

+ (J1

o

, ,,! ,! I i i 1\ "! 1 1 ' • , , , ' , ,V, \" I ," I I . '*' l ' . ! ' 't! , I I: .: I Iii '\, I 'I l"Ti . t+.+·t HH++-l-r.:_ .. _ ... 1~ .•. L.-I .. e.~,.!. -t~"", .,.., ~ .L<_·j....:...,,"~:ttll .. L ·ot'·!"·+t .. ",....~-.y ..... I· .... f '~t·1"· "r' .. <- t .l,~· ". ·"", .. ~··"t~ . , i I I' HI I 1 I\i" i I I I :': I ,+' I I :, • ' :',! , ,I I +1 I\i 1 . 1 !" 1 I , i ; !. : ,

f-~~tr""'""t"~. " r I +ti' <~ ~-"'J-""'·;"i..l, .,~., ·:'··+t I I ~··,t,.(..t+· --+ +n' 'r'...J.+-r-rj-~ .. L"'--H ++ + ... + .• r·"1" L,~,~ +-,,·"'t ... -, . 1·1 '4 V:'I 1 , 1'1 "'1'11 "I' I~ Ii' I I I I' II • 111'1" +"'!-rl"j~+' + .' t~·H .. +-t-'-· .,.,-I·r·H"'·~- .. ·~""1 ol"'r '·'··'·+·~·~r-·j"r,·ttt':·"L- ·t-t-·1- f-"r'"Ttr--:-~-1'i'~':""'t-+ -,r+-· i (""li·j., .. t-,,-

I' I i ' , "II" ' " ': I' . I, :',' I j , ","":' i :,' I, 'V' i' , 1

I-+ .... ~ .• ~ t~ I' . ,1'1 1 .... +'1Ij'··il~ ,1 1 "'1":1'1 Irl·il'jll f~ 'I'~"-I"~' '-l.t ... ;t'",j";-.+++"'~'-I_~;""~I' I,· '1 1 't·, I I J 1/ I I I f I I, IT! I " I I I I r I l t I I I I I j r:"1".f,.·;......I+ ·t l t .. ,_J·j+tP~" ... + ,.1 rJ-1 !;:- r+ " " 1·1 ("j'"7 ;.+ ~ I- ~ ;-+ -1-" - .j. ~ H .. +-."'~ .~ ... :';1"! Lj- r I-' kt·- -I-t" ,".1 ••• , i- -

. . I I, 'I'; , , II I !, , ': J., I" . I I ; ! I :.1 I ' I ' " i 'I. .' 1 . , :' , I j ' I . I . , --+--trT1""":-........ ~/.+ .... ,t .. ,~· +, .p f,. I •. ,,,.1. "' .... t-;-r-r-; ~ '~1+~++i -.. qT+-"· "" L I " I I II' I I' : r·+tJ+Ll-~--I'.'.1-':"';"~I. n.~l ,"",' ~ .rl-I·,~~~L-,.~~~--H-l~ " ' !J-r++~~ ~"~~ .. - ~I'c~ .t:.w ~'-~~+-t~ 'I i:' 1 .L l" I,' , t' "',' '" , I I,' I I ii, '" I ! 'I -1' I I I L ' , 1 f' ,I t't' I l:U:'" . I I I " -l--r-H" ~ .. + ... i r-~-- I-~': ' 'r"! I; n r--!++-4-1--7+--l·-\,';·.f.-t"f- e : f +~I~' -:+rH-t+I+ +ilt t-l- t+;t-I ~ II' 'I J II/ 1·',I ..... -t--~-~++~+-~-h-W.++~_.,:-.L-U.+f.-4.-(.l4I, il ++~ I I I ~f--.. ~.', I~I ~4,-t-L ,i' II_~H~

, I, I ! I I I III I II :" I' I : I i , .. LL.i. ,. I .:,; I I : : i ! I ,: ,I i i : I I "1 . l! ; : II I I I hi I I :

4-~ Ill' !i II ~. 1 ,~-I--~~f+" ,+i"~T~t:"';· .l1! ~.: "~,j ,~_"~ j.t I Ll.rl'j .. ! I ~~~J.L+ ! I i. I H_I i+f-I.~~,' LL~ ~fl: ! 1"! I .1. ' t ~ , J 1 I . I. '1/ I' I" , I ... , . I, : ; r " I! Itt", ,-:-1 ' . ' , I. I If ", 1 I I 1111 I J.I :\ I.!' I II rt·-! n·I.,j f·· J"I t-r "if l , -H·li· t "I.,. .I ~1-1 ,!! L. '! f 1" . ~~ + II-n +t-i-- ·r .... ~+!·~-t·tr' +Ht+t1+- ..... ~·-:--t-t--,·I-t"i·· rl!"f-I--- ·f ... 1'rl~.

III i 111

. - I+H- ~r ; I t+~,~- +l-+.)'t"1+l •• , +~,t· ':'.ilf-:J·J·~·J1i'Hl +~.}j_ _il I I 'L .l' ~ "'LL~ .. ;.4..rH+ +t+,~, .~J ' ..1.,-! ~ ': I: I I:;f i I 'rh-j" +~~. ,:Ll~.)_~_~_~ -H' L: + l,h1-~ .. 1l. m~H-H+t7~' . Ilt-H++~ + ..... r~·fj r'~" .,. ~ttl ,A' : ~t itrH'f r... I I i /; ! 1 1 l' I" I 11---:-1 1"'1 I. ' .. I I ' I: ! " i' I 'I' I" . I' ,,' I , It' I \lI I: I : ' rt-'_,.'t..... 'I I, .' +11' t+ -).'1' +-1 +~+:-+ +-1- " ;"1' H- ..l.r' !··;..t' ~'1+ t ;'''1',+,1· rt:· r ~~"I-: ;: '., !+-t +--LL.,. J_~. ··r-f-.i.· M" 'I I I. II ++ I ~ I ~' I I I , ". 'I ,I,:' I . I ' I J' :". IT i _/r :\' 1.1 j ,

*1 I !j4~ +;i-~~~--lfll~-::t-2~ tt-L~ tt .. ~~tjt4·:-';~~:+ I ·4~irL : I +H·h+ il~Jtt kt1!ttl ;_~ ·j·H-!.LT+Pl+t~i-H·it'l-t

~., "tl' I 1 I I 'I I I 1 Iii I I I' T, "I I "t" tl' I'i' ' : i " I: 'I : I i I, I I j j " It "':rr't (". ,: 'r} : I tl ' r+i' t-r1 11'" ~tt ::'Jt ~+t ;.-; r til" :rt t, th tj , -n ~rt+:- til 'j' i ';t'n + -' -i··,··j__~-t;: i" 'it" ," r~' "j -I '-t r., : t '...,

T -r'II'i",t rtt( :':',+·~·rt Ht+l. tl-,+ .... 1'1' I~~·I ""'1 1 IJ',"I·-" .. ,~·~--t "t·":- '.'t''-"'·' .. r.l· ... ·t-''·"~·,·h ... i-t·I·H-f - t, I" "H1'-1-: I ii' 1'1' ., 'I I" , I I I I i I I J 1. I I . : 1 I , I . I i I I I I I Ii, ; I ! I : i .. 1 i I I : iii I I . I

o z ~

~ ~ o ~

2 o ~ ~ ~ () r I .. z ) II ~ > -1 ..

.. 2 1l ~ • n ~ ~,

-tD o N I --

Dishi,t a.nd S, .. tur~.l Dh'l,i ,n.

--,--~----~~.

Bombay C~ty

Gujanit

Broach

Kairli<

P:incll ::\hhils

Surat

,. ,

'.0

KolBba

Tbaun

Deccan

Kha.mlcsh, E;}st

J\:hundesh J West

X:isik

Poona.

Shola.pur

Kamatak

Bl'lganm

Bijapur

Dh&rwAr

Sind

fly ler4b4d

Kp.r&chi

Lark~Da

...

.. ,

.. ,

...

Sukkur ' ••

I_Thsr and Parkar

Upper Sind Frontier

.. '

...

SUBSIDL\RY T_\BIJE I.

'3 ... 'V

For Eritish Districte -:;:.nd I;ratural Divisions

PCtt:,·'1t,.;;P • ,f \-~" .,It i ".', Inc "L" -,' .' "r) l'~ .. _'·Cl..··',l"'_' ... --, ..

1 nl) 1 l~:jl

~ I ~ t ") lUi:, " ]LlOl.

+4

-.!...21

+:1

- c}

-2

+0

, ,.., ,- J

+s

+2·t·

:.;

-3

-13

-H

1- , ~ ,J

-17

-1

-4

-\i

-9

-3 ,..

-I

+6

,... -- C

,..; I

+~

: (j

+11

~'17

+ 11

-:--20

-!-8

-u - G +15

,.. I - ....

+17 ! ~ I

- 8 ! r

+91 +, )

+17

+1

+19

+]0

+13/

-1 !

---:! ~ I

-8:

+0 ! +12

+15

+9

+10

+10

+2

+33

I

+20

-1-"" , _,

+19 I

+23

+]2

+38

+20

J ..... ;'"~ r ..

lto,~l.

+ZJ

+2

, .~

i .._)

. " - "

+1

-i-S

_. 1

+20

+20

, " ..,.. ,

-2

i er~-Crlt­I a~'" of I 1: It ~ V.l~' tt~<·.J~ .... 1

I 1"'7~ I 1 t, :IHl. f

i

)('11 '

- --+'- - ------..... ~ -~ ,

l~ ';

-' -- ~--- '.

+52 - ~ 42,585 I

~76

- i 211'.

-)-:).1 201

+8

~, 19

. j- }-,

+ 1:~

--'- 13

;-:}1

_' 22

-1- 19 I

'1 71 I +23,'

+ Ii)

+2

227

lUG

1'1'2

1 t3

227

107

154

200

22~

-13 I -;,1

-13

- ~l

.... 22

-11

-l- 10

+4

+23

+1 ,

+12 I

+11' I,

+27 '

+3

+i

+3

+59

+61

+38

+51

-+- eG

+ 129

190 I !

~O;j.

151

75

129

44

lin

lQi

33

99

. Al. ].-n -. ---- ~-----~---'-I - --i~~--" I, ~j 10 It

33,739 \

1 266 t

- I ~u~ l ] ~ I. ~ \1

4c-W I If;:~ i

222

] 1.)

I

150 i

J 27

:::n

$6

IS5

158

190

215

12'9

242

68

120

38

130

91

25

88

305

2·11 l I

,')1-li

1!1,)

1

217 ! I

1]3 I

,)-....­-II I

I :.:2~} i

1

j 167 I

U3

192

61

105

;15

113

85

27

66

33,617

282 I

I ::'~.{.I,

:'23

,j(t4

198

107'

j

143 I I

j 13?

lb

75

133

168

2~O I

12b j

160

1~7

110

34

96

76

28,(113

27'1

] .'j(i

191

101

141

llS

15~

6'::

125

17:..'

158

184

141

217

47

82

28

95

1)'jj 18

44

36

Distric:t und Natuml DivlI:lioo.

S"GBSIDIARY TABLE II.

'J7 ariation in Natural Pop'ulation.

For British Districts and Natural Divisions . •

l'C)I,uhtion in hHl. \ PopulaLiou ill 1{W)l.

I-~- ~---;-~---~ ~-~-~~--~-~I ~ ------ -- ------__.,.---II : .. d1\:l.1 i Immi· f Ell'i· ;;atur,.l I Actual lmmi- i Emi. " Natura.l

Variation per m·nt.

(lgOl-1911) ill NatlJ,ml Popula.

tlOIl.

Increase l'ul'lllat'01l.1 grc.ut",. i gr"nts. Population. j Population. grants. grants. jl'opuJation.

~-~I-~'~I 3 I--i-l--~-I- 6 1

------. 7 8 9

( + J J)e­cre(:i.~e(-).

10

Bombay PresidencY'

BombaY City

Gujara't

Ahmadabad

Broach

Knir~

P,'\neh :llahtils

:'lura t

KonkuU

K:lnara

Kolau~

Ri:ltnigiri

".

Deccan

AhrnuJn:tga.r

Kbli.ndcsb, west

Soisik .. ·1

{'Ovllli

Sholapur

Karna'tak

Ihlgaum

Eijapur

Sind

Krmtclli

L'irkinu

Sukkuf

Th:u' nnll Pirko;!'

'''''',''7 1 1.021.161 1, · "o.,~- i "'6"'~~~5--~6-S-'-20-9 -'-·1-

979A.o45 787.864 67.681 I 259,252 776,()06 I 2,803.07< I ""'.'94 "L756 i 2,7'M36 2,702,099

:':: i ':::: ':,':3~ I :::.:: I 2!H,iG3

(lOl,744

32~,695

3,110.6131

5(J1,166

6,387,064:

580.723

2,832,798

8G2.1)73

1.(l~G.005

3,513.435

1,fl37.Hl

I

(

I \ '-

::'0311(17

7!.015

40,;-31

152.887

30,283

31,629

,::::: I 298,566

75~972

51.13L I , I G':;.OS3 !

I \

I i ~ ! 183.966 :

I

::::: I I I

31i,310

PO,G3G

11G,101 !

JO."'s I

\

,11 ,C:~5

:'G,[lOO

\

00,100 I :-07,821} 7lE',332

I 3rJ, Dsa: 312.94-9 36l,020

722,123 637,Ol7

367.868 I 3.325,&42 g,039,<!16

16,:1112 416,667 45~,i9(J

63,3ti; 62..'),004. I 005,566

I 1,161'.927

811,433

£l3.1UG 1)6{),·130 I ""'.'" 'f I 56S,3Z9, !

31,413

313.71D

1,427,3<32

1,14(;,5';[1

191.3C4 I 2,~N 2.7{!9

!}lJ3,U76

GJ,5~O , ! ! 1,Ol.5 .. G:Jj

735)35 I

!' I

I

3,21~,[llG I

I I

f ( 1}7,8:9

1.01",113 1 5.~~I,h(t1 ) I i

] ;;,l~1 ~ i I I I i I

3j3,8;)! I

&;2.218

594.172

282,031

148,561

37,B.36

72,040

33,0;}3

51,503

177.192

42,888

13,305

25,35J.

110,8S6

236,854

64,1~3

45, 86'j

!H.48t

178,205

291,272

j ti17,239 25.223,230

h II II d i I ! I I I I

I ,

i I I I I

I

+6

I f ! I I ... This infor ma.tiou WlIS not abs-f i uactNl b~' Dls',ricts in HlOl.

I: I t ! f

\

I I

I .7,07:' I 79,283

11 I

District and Na.tural Division.

SUBSIDIARY TABLE III.

Campa'rison with Vital Statistics.

For British Districts and Natural Divisions.

In 1901-1910, tab 1 number of

Kllmller p~r cont. of pnpuJ.ltlon of

110101 of .EX0~S'l (+)

37

Inc:rea-.;p (+) or Decr":l.se (-) of Puru1lltim. r, .' iH 1 comparee! with lHut •

'--~----CI~--~--- --------c-, ---! (~)d~'r'E~:~~J~ I'---------~-----l i 0",," D'ca t~lS.

, 1I '''''. I e:l~ IS. If, S.' ,'i c~tll". ii' , Populauol1. Populatlon. 'E' t'-- D 'I B' ~b 'D f Xntur"l Actlll~l

__ ~ __ 1 _____ -,-\ __ ~ ___ \~~3~ __ i ~ _4_1 ____ 5 __ l ______ G_~-_-'-1-_--7---:-\--s~~-__ Bombay City , ..

Gujad,t ... Ahmad-'b.i.d

Broach

Kaira

P4nch Mah:6.1s ...

Surr..t

Konka.n

KanBra

Kalaba

RlLtllligiri

ThaDa

Deccan .. , Ahma.duagal' •••

Kha.ndesb, E:1st

Khandesb, West

Nasik

Poona

Sidra

Sholapur

Karnatak

Belgaum

Bijapur­

Dbarwar

Sind

Hyder4b&d

Kadclll

Larluina

Sukkur

...

...

...

...

Tha.r and P6.rkar

Upper Sind Frontier

1515-10

, ..

...

...

I

183,682

990.859

255,751

125,911

268,743

113,414

2~7,040

971,381

137,262

203,908

352,788

277,423

... 1 2,397,506

.. ,

" '/ .. , ... 0-',

.. ,

. ..

.. ,

...

...

. "

...

... '"

361,88'7

458,396

24.6,70:2

359,(}57

338,956

364,127

267,751

968,219

324,725

285,220

358.274

168,162

]07,351

H7.177

130,652

66,452

46,091

i :

24 57 - 261,033 I 444,715

1,068,521

339,020 I 1I9~705 I

67,595

222,882

829,824

147,205

185,128

~5:2.103

245,383

2,227;568

29G,70::?, I 368,853

180,750

315,441

354,557

445,664

265,601

1,141,4.55

428.231

256,622

456,602

183,719

112,706

151,521

125.332

7~)392

,38. 77

I

37

32

I 43 I 38

43

35

32

30

34

80

34

40

43

53

34

32

37

33

39

32

21

17

lS

22

25

18

~o

40

43

41

45

26

35

27

32

31

37

35

39-

38

39-

39

57

40

43

35

41

21

19

19

23

20

11

-77,662

+6,:'>0(;

-50,GiG

+45,819

+ 1,158

+ 141,55'1

- D,943

+ 18,780

+ lOO,G8CJ

+32,040

+169,938

+G5,185

+89,543

+65,9;:;'2

-15,vvl

- 81,537

+ 2,150

-173.236

-103,G05

+28,508

-18.362

-15,557

-5,3:>5

+1\320

- 5.940

" •• 1 ...

'II •••••

. ......

... ' ...

..........

........

... " .....

.........

.......

......

........

........

••• I~ •

'I •••••

.......

... 'I ~ ...

+203,439

+100,g'75

+31,842

-{- 14',954

- 24,588

+61,675

+li ,092

+71,245

-11,·1QO

+35,711

+ 70,Si6

+ 442,617

+107,610

+77,158

+111,059

+88,526

+76,18~

- 65}281

+47,353

- 9,911

- 50,156

+ 127,539.

- 87,293

+302,525

+43,114

-86,107

~ ~216,6i9

+,()2,871 I + 30fo6:3

38

SU:BSIDIARY TA:BLE IV.

Variation 'Yll Talukus classified according to densUy.

(A).-Actual Variation.

Variation III Taluk::'R wi th a population pr-r square mjle at commellcement, of decade of

Declldo:.. i I rntler 15ll.; 150 -300. I 300-'.1,50. I 4ro-UOO. i G00-75O. 750-900. I 000-1.0::J). i l.~~:.n(l

~-- --~-~---~------ -~, -I ' i- · \ u I ' i~-'l-- ---8--1 -------~-~--~---- .-

Bombay City .. ~ t ......

G Ilja.ra::. ••• • -1,630

Eonkttn

Kar •. (ltak

I Si oJ ...

...... .... c;;.

I~ Til ··'1 1 g I + 381,150 + O],52S I - 30,-145 I

.. ,iJ ~ I +99,3-H -i::(j,G72 i -52,.380

... ! l! + 21.7,4913 + 34,882 r + 20,147

+163

+10.2831

::: I I I

SUBSIDL\R Y TABLE IV.

"0

-l~,'iSO

+5S0

, ..

VariatioN by Talukas classified according to density.

(Rj.-Proportional Variation.

10

1 +'203,439

+32,202 +1.091

•••

-'(l}1ulu Ion P"T square In \,~ri:lti , per cent. in Taluk:l1l with 3. 1 il t 0)9. commcncemen t d of ecruie of

I I

1,050 and ·O-f{)(!. I Ul.)J-I;~~ 7150------900. OO()-1.05o. I over ..

!

C I 7 ,8 I 9 1') I I

~

Na.tural U1\ iolon. Decadc',

i i L ude!" ] 50. liSO-3W. 000--150. I

I i I

-~----~~--~-- -~~ I~--- ~-l . 1 :! 3 4, I I) :

r I !

I I . .. ... ... j ." I +26

I ... - 4 ... 1 +10 + 1

+- 4 i + 1 I , . .. ... . .. I

J I •• r I ... ... l ... ...

I I

... j

... ... , .. , ..

... I ... ... ... '0' j j •

Bomba:. City .. .II Gujadt - 1 + 8 + 1 .

1""1

Konl.;:an ..... ", ... 0. - 4 + 4

···1 r ....

1: I Deccan I -t 17 5 ...... + 3 -0

Co I Ie "'-u'tn!; .. , I .....

I! + 16 9 - 3 -

Sind '" ... j) lj +11 + 5 + 6 I

I

I

CHAPTER III-MIGRATION .

• Olassification of migration. Reje}'ence to tables. Proportio1?J of honze born.

Extra-provincial migration. Baroda; R6Jputdnc~ ; Hyde'Y'abdd. State. The United Provinoes ; Baluchistan. The PtwJdb. The Oentral Provinces and Berar. Ajmer-Mei'wara; Jtadras .. Central India. Emigration over 8eas~ Migration 'within tlte Prov,ince ; casleal migration. Temporary migration. Periodic migration. Sermi·permttnent mig1·af.iOu.. Permanent migration. llfigratioll. in Sind. 81tmnlary.

89. The last chapter dealing with the growth of the population necessarily C~Qssifi:cation of . mIgra.tIon.

encroached somewhat on the a.spect of growth caused by the trn,usfer or popula-tion froln one district to another and from one province to another, which will form the subject of this chapter. But whereas we then examined the question principally from the point of view of district variation it will be advisable now to look at the statistics from a wider point of view.

It will be convenient to clagsify migration into

(1) casual which deals with the ordinary intercourse between villages and which only appears in Table XI-Birth-place, when the villages lie on the boundaries of a district. Table XI, it may be here mentioned, is the basis from which all migration statistics are compiled;

(2) temporary, where a temporary demand for labour has been created or where a sacred festivul has attracted outsiders to a place of pilgrimage;

(3) periodic, where the labour demand in towns attracts people during the slack season in agricultural operations;

(4) semi-permanent, 'where individuals reside in one place but keep in touch with their old homes; and

(5) permanent as in the case of the canal colonies in Sind where the cultivators have left their homes for permanent residence in a fresh locality.

The general index of which sort of migration js taking place is afforded by the proportion of females among the imlni~rant population. Where they are more numerous than the males, it will almost invariably be found that the migration is into an adjacent district, and is due to the common Hindu practice of taking a wife from another village. Thi s custom is so far pronounced in 'Gujarat that it has led to the formation of gols Or endogamous groupg ofvill~ges which will be further referred to in Chapter VII (paragraph 175).

In (2) and (3) the proportion of males is generally in considerable excess, the wife staying behind to mind the family, except in castes like the Od or Vaddar where the women act as cal'riers while tha men dig, or the weaving

industry in which wom~n are to some little extent employed.

In (4) and (5) the proportion of the sexes is approximately equal.

I t is assumed for the purposes or this report, though it is not necessarily true for everybody, that the district of nativity is the samo as the district in which the person's home is situated. With the extension of railways and the

40

Reference to Tables.

Proportion of home born.

CHAPT-ER., III. -:-MIG RATION.

spread of railway travelling this must become less and less true every year, but t1?-e people are still conservative enough to make the statistics accurate when dealing with large figures.

90. Apart from Imperial Table XI which gives the absolute figures of birth-place for the province, the subsidiary tables at the end of this chapter present various aspects of migration both within and without the Province,. and subsidiary table II to the last chapter which deals with the natural population may also be referred to with advantage. 'l'he natural population of a district, it may be here explained, is an app;roximation to what its population would have been if there had been no migration. It is the sum total of those enumerated in the district plus those returned at this census in other parts of India minus the foreign born. It is not a strictly accurate index of the natur~l growth of the district as it does Dot take into consideration those born in the district but enu~erated in foreign oountries or those on the high seas, and it includes the­children of immigrants, who are of course returned a~ home born.

91. 'Out of every 1,000 persons enumerated in the Province 870 were born in the district of enumeration, 41 in one of the adjacent districts, 46 in other parts of the Bombay Presidency,

20 in contiguous Farts of other Provinces or Sta.tes~ 21 in Ilon-contiguous parts of the same, and 2 outside India.

It seems at first sight strange that there should be more per~ons born in distant parts of the province than in contiguous districts and that more people should oome from distant provinces than those near by, but a-glanoe at sub­sidiary table I to tbis chapter will show that the disturbing factor is Bombay itself.

Elimi~ating Bombay City we get the following figures :-=-

9.()4 born in the district Qf enumera.tion,

40 in contiguous districts, 18 ill non~c~ntiguous districts, 21 in contiguous parts of other- Provinces and States, 16 in non .. contiguous parts of other Provinces a.nd States, and

1 outside India. -

If we treat the population from adjacent distriots as casually present at the time of enumeration and being not a migration in the real sense of the word, we see how small the actual migratory movement really is, only 56 foreign born in every 1,000 persons.

The reasons for this devoted adherence to the ancestral soil are not far to seek. One is the unsettled character of the country previous to .British rule, when travelling was dangerous on account of dacoits and States were perpetually at war with one another. Another is the caste system which discollraO'es the

, 0-

crossing of certain geographica,l boundaries .. Thr .. ~e hundred years ago it was death to certain castes to cross certain rivers. For instance the Moger caste was prohibited flom crossing the Gangavali river in North Kanara and the­writer of this report is under the impression that a similar embargo was la.id on the Nair with reference to the Kasarkod river in' South Kana 1"8. And it is a

IMllIGRATION FROM BARODA, RAJPUTA~A.

fact today that only tbe emancipated few of these two castes are found to the North of those rivers. A third reason is that the wealth of this Presidency is largely based on agriculture, which is a stay at home occupation, and industries and commerce are of comparatively late growth. And lastly and probably chiefly, this absencE} of movement is due to ignorance of what is beyond t.he confines of the rayat's very limited horizon. But famine and the pressure of population at hume, combined with rapid modes of transit and a demand for labour in the larger industrial centres, nre effecting great changes.

E:ctra-provi'lzoial Immigration.

92. The principa.l Provinces aad States that contribute to the foreign born of the Province are, in order of their irnportancc-

Baroda., The Pan jab, Rajputaua, The Central Provinces- and Berar, Hyderabad Sta.te, Ajmp.f-)Ierwara,

The U uited Provinces, Madras, Baluchistan, Central India, and

.. '\fysore.

93. Of thesB Baroda is completely encircled by Bombay territory with its Baroda..

villages dovetailed into this Presidency in inextr.j~able confusion, and its immigrants may be regarded as belonging to the casual variety owing to the extensive intercourse and intermarriage between frontier villages. But this only applies to the persons who were enumerated in Gujarit and K:ithiawar. Of these also a certain p·roportion Ulust have permanently settled in British Territory. 'There. _ is too a oertain amount of immigration from Baroda into Bombay City, Thana an d Khandesh West, where the rich lands of the Ta]?ti havo been recently opened up, which must be considered to he of the nature of a permanent settlement. These., however, have not appre~iably incr~ased i~ numbers since 1901 and do not muster more than 8,000 of the 229,000 that Baroda has sent us. Casual immigration from Baroda has grown 15 per cent. in the last decade. The balance of migration is in favour of Bombay to the extent of some 22,000 which represents what we absorb OYer and above what we send across the border, but the difference has decreased considerably since 1901. In that year owing to the famine the amount of casual immigration must have been abnormal and the increase during t?-e decade is probably much greater than the figures indicate. In lE9l, 247,000 immigrants from Baroda were registered.

94. The number of immigrants from Rajpuhtnn is 141,000. 62,000 of these R~jputana.. are to be found in the adjoining Districts and states of the Presidency ann n!tost of them may be treated as casual visitors though some of those who are in ~illd appear to have settled there permanently. This is true at least of the 20,000 "':\ ho have been enumerated in Hyderabad. The balance of 60,000 are to be found scattered all over the Presidency, doing)' under the generic name of Mdrwdri, a Jargetrade.in grain and usury" Most of these, though they have heen domiciled in the Presidency for a long timeJ keep up their connection with their ancestral homes in Rajputana which they frequently visit for the weddings of thetr relations and to which they finally retire in their old age.

Bombay only sends 15,000 emigrants to Rajputana, three·fifths of whom go from the Native States ..

:B 1515-11

41

42 .

Hydera,M,d State.

The United Provinces.

13al uchistan.

The Panjab.

CllAPTER III.~MIGRATION.

95. The greater part of the· immigratlOll from liyderabad State is casual and periodic, though military service is probably responsible for some of the settlers in Poona. The 9,000 who were enumerated in Bombay have been attracted by the large works in progress.

Emigrants from Bombay ~ exceed the immigrants from Hyderabad State by 22,000, whereas in 1901 the immigrants were 33~OOO in excess of the mnigr3nts. This State has varied consider,1bly in the numbers it has sent to this Presidency, which amounted to 187,000 in 1891. The long conterminous frontier is, no doubt, responsible for these fluctuations.

96. The United Provinces send us two streams of immigrants, one is purely seasonal, consisting mainly of me~ looking for work while cultivation is slack, and the other of weavers and artisans who are semi-permanent residents in Bombay, Bhiwandi in the Thana District and in other towns, many of which are in the Kasik District, where weaving is carried on. These people are mostly ~Iomills, or True Believers. The figures for 130m bay City)c which absorbs 54 per cent. of the immigrants from the United Provinces, show a large increase of immigrants, but the closing of the mills for plague in 1901 prevents any deduotions being made. It is probable that there has been an increase though, not so large as the statistics show.

After a decade which reoorded no change there has been a gene!'al rise in the number of immigrants from the United Provinces of 39 per cent. distributed over all the districts they favour. It is interesting to note that whereas none of them were found in Khandesh in 1901, there are now over 4,000, which shows the attraction that they feel for a weaving or milling centre. The immigration to Karachi and Hyderabad is purely seasonal, five-sixths of it being confined to males. ~rhe.re has been a large decrease in Thar and Parkar and Sukkur and a small one in Kathiawar, but the increases in 1901 were probably due to famine.

The tide of migration ~~sets almost entirely westwards, Bombay only sending 9,000 to the United Provinces, less than a tenth of the number that come from these to this Presidency.

97. 13aluchisbin and the States under that agency send nearly 701000 pel'sons into Sind in return for a little over 4,000 that go from Bombay. The Upper Sind Frontier, Larkana and Karachi take most of these. That many of the .Baluch tribesmen are permanently or semi -permanently domiciled in llritish Territory is shown hy the steadiness of the figures and the large proportion of women, 764 to 1,000 males compared with 812 which is the figure for Sind. There has been a decrease in Sukkur and Larkina, which formed the old Shikarpur District, but it is compensated by the increase in the Upper Sind Frontier.

98. Migration in any volume betw-een this Provinoe and the Panjab is confined to Sind and Bombay City. No district in the Presidency Proper except Poona, where the presence of Panjabis in the garrison explains the figures, returns large numbers. Eombay City with nearly 9,000 is second only to, Sukkur on the list.

The Panjilbi as soon as he gets into the Presidenoy Pl·oper is at once either called or calls himStlf a Patlu1n, an object of terror to the average villager. He is generally in the pay of a savk:ir and does most of his unpleasant work

THE CENTRA.L PROVINCES, BERA'R, AJ:.\IER-ld:ERWA'RA AND l\{ADRAS.

for him. Armed vtith a big stick he collects his dues or guards his property, very often a disputed field~ in which case there is a very good chance of blows. ~'his sor.t of work, chaukidari ana bill-collecti~g explains why they are so scattered over the districts and why the proportion of WOlllen is so small. It bas morcoycr decreased since the last census.

In Sind he is a different person altogether and is a cultivator, a family man and a permanent settler. Hyderab~d shows u. large increase clue to ,colonization and fl'har and Farkar a still larger uuo to tho settlement on the J amrao Canal, but the U ppel' Sind £rontier has dropped back to the figures of 1891. He appears in that district to have given "yay before the Iblochi; or it may be that the nalochi is satisfied with less. While the number of Panjabis has increased 27 per cent. the number in Sind bas increased only 15 per cent., so temporary immigration from the Panja b has increaseu. the faster.

Emigration from Bombay to the Panjib and N orth-West Frontier, never very large, has dropped to insignir.:;[1o.t p!'oportions.

99. There has been a rise of over 100 per cent. in immigrants from the The Central

1 P · dB" 1901 mh . t' h d d Provinces a.nd Centra rOVlnces an erar SInce ..L e mlgra Ion t en recor e was Hera-r.

abnormally small (in 1891 it was only 6,000 less than that now registered) and must be explained by the decrease in popUlation in the famines with which the Central Provinces were affiicted between 1891 and 1901. Labour being required at home emigration was unnece~sary aild moreover the neighbouring Bombay districts presented no attractions for immigrants in 1901. Seventy per cent. of the immigrants were enumeratec1 in the adjoining distriots of the Presidency in 1911 against 1-1 per cent. in 19C1 a.nd 81, per cent. in 1891. Clearly c~sual migration suffered., and the greater portion of the immigrants 0.1'0,

as the above figures show, teml)orary visitants.

N ext to Baroda and Hyd@fabad, B~rar and the Central Provinces aro the IDcalities where most emigrants from this Province are to b3 found. Its , cOIY'.munity of language a.nd political history as well as its 'Vicinity explain this f:lct. The rapid development of the Central Provinces following o,_;_ serious famines is a sufficient re!lson for the balance of migration Ot 66,000 individuals being in their favour.

43

100. ,There has been a mysterious rise in the number of immigrants from Ajmer.Merw.ira. ..

Ajmer.Merwara since 1901, from 466 to 36,368. Every district inoluding Kanara and Aden and nearly every Native State reLurned some immi.grants. The largest numbers were found in Bombay City (7,000), Palanpur Agency (0,500), Ahmadabad (4,000) and Mahi Kantha (3,000). Tllere does not appear to have been any famine in Ajmer or Mel"wara to account for this, and the enquiries made in several directions showed that the district authorities were unaware of these arrivals. The small proportion of women points to this invasion being of a ,temporary character and its unobtrusiveness to a gradual increase extending over the dec::tde. The movement appears to be quite recent and to be due to the attractions of Bombay as a field for the labourer after his own orops have been harvested.

101. The fronti~r between Madras and Bombay being barely 20 miles Madra.l.

long it follows that nearly all the mi;ration belongs to one or other oi! the more permanent types. With the exception of Bombay' City where the migration ,contains a proportion of tempnrary workers, the distriots in whioh the Madras

Central India.

Mysore.

Emigration over seas·

CHAPTER III.-MIG RATION.

born a.re mostly found are Dharwar and. Kanara. 1\fany of the 11,000 returned from Dbarwar are connected or h:1 va been connected in the past with the Madras and Southern l\Iaratha Railway, which lIad its headquarters until recently at Dharwar and still has large shops for the erection of rolliJ;lg stock at HubIi. Kanara returns nearly 5)000, but the greater proportion of these are N :idors from South Kanara in the Madras Presidency who come every year to work in the betel~nut gardens of Sirsi and Siddapur ta.lukas. North Kanara. wa·s, however, only trausferred to this Presidency in 1863 so there must be still a few living who came into the northern part of the then Kanara District as Government officials sent out from the he~dq uarters at Mangalore and who on retiring settled down in this Presidency.

The rest of the immigration from }Iadras is solidly and permanently esta b lished.

The ~Iadrasi residents of Poona appear to have been there for several generations, their ancestors having arrived there in the train of the old Madras army, with the Commissariat Department of which they were intimately> connected.

102. The influences and conditions which goveto the migrations between Central India and this Province are very much the same as maintain in the Cent.ral Provinces and Derar_ Forty-eight per cent~ of the immigration is. casual n.nc1 thE; balance periodic. Famine conditions have given rise to great. fluctuations in this stream of immigration. In 1891 it was 25,000 ; it dropped" to 12,000 in 1901 and has DOW risen to 19,000. Decrease in the home popula. tiOD. and the ~ounter-attractions of the Cfmtral Provinces, backward 20 years· ago but progressive to-day, will account for this.

The tide of migration is adverse to Bombay which sends Central India nearly three times as many persons as it attracts therefrom.

103. This is also the case with }:[ysm'c whidl gets twice the number of" immigrants from Bombay that it sends here. Four-fifths of this immigration is casual.

104. In addition to the a hove migrations by land there is a stream of emigration to East Africa (267) in the wider sense of the name, lV(auritius (1,903), the -Straits Settlements (807), the Federated lVIa]ay States (320) and Ceylon (;:),006). The proportion of women to men in this emigrant population of nearly 8,000 souls is abont 1 to 4 and this migration is of a semi-permanent nature, caoHes under indenture, and the like.

The whole of the Bombay sea-board .. moreover., supplies lasoars to the Royal Indian l\{arine 'as well as to the various lines that USe Bombay as a port of call. The firemen on ocean steamers are generally Sidis or Afghans or' Panjabis, not i~habitants of this Presidency, but the deck hands come largely frolu Cutch and Ratnagiri. The total number of them it is difficult to estimate but 20,0(0 js probably a conservative approximation.

JJI_igration withi'll, the P.'"ovince.

Casual migration. 105. It is hardly necessary to go into the figures of casual migration-which is present a10ng the borders of every district. It will be suffioient to­draw attention to tilt? magnitude of it, and the s'1lall bearing it has on economic questions.

TEMFORARY, PERIODIC AND SEMI·PERMANENT MIGRATION.

106. Temporary migration is often connected with pilgrimage to sacred ~~Pa.~t:!' shrines. In 1891 for instance the censut:} was taken while a rather important fair was taking place at Ulvi, but fortunately on this oocasion no important collection of pilgrims clashed with the takin~ of the census and notioes bad been widely puhlished ad vising people not to select that time for the celebration of marriages. "But it is impossible to avoid an the sacred days of one or other of the various religions and some 6,000 pilgrims are reported from Pandharpur, who had come for the fortnightly Ekadashi service at the shrino of Vithoba, which was to take place on the night following the census. To that extent the number rec-orded at Pandharpur would be abnormal;; but as the festival was not an important function it probably did not attract many outside the neighbourhood or vitiate the distriot statistics.

Other temporary disturbing faotors were the building of the great irrigation dams on the Godavari and Pravara in the Nasik District, which employed some 10,000 persons drawn principally from Nasik District itself and the neighbouring Deccan districts, and the great works spread over the whole system of the G. I. P. Pail way within t'he Thana District and the

Island of Bombay.

107. Of periodic immigration, owing to the thriving condition of Bombay P~riodi~ there was more than usual. 590,000 of the inhabitants of Bombay are natives Migration.

of other parts of the Presidency, an increase of 105,000 on last censu~,

216,000 of whom come from Ratnagiri, 71,000 from Poona, 59,000 from Kathiawar, 57,000 from Sa tara, 37,000 froln Kolaba and 35,000 from Surat •

• Many of them are permanent and semi-permanent residents, but probably 125,000 of these who work as coolies, mill-hands and cartmen are periodic. These figures are obtained by tsking as temporary workers 75 per cent. of the coolies, 66 per cent. of the cart men and 30 per cent. of the mill-hands who are natives of the Bombay Presidency. The mill-hands ,come principally from Ratnagiri the coolies from Ratnagiri, Satara and Poona and the cartmen from Ratnagiri and Poona.

Another periodic migration is the influx: of labourers to the sugarcane harvest on the Poona canals. Some of this migration is confined to within the district and does not the~efore appear in the census returns but there are also immigrants from Phaltan and Shohlpur. Information obtained from local officers puts it at 22,000 hands of whom 9,000 como from outside the distriot.

lOS. Semi. permanent migration is only found in any volume in Bombay Semi.permanent:­City. Ratnagiri again heads the list in everything except shop.keeping Migra.tion.

where it is passed by Outoh and Kathiawar. The rest of the immigrants from the P residency occupy themselves as follows :-

Clerks and domestio servants principally come from Kathiawar and Surat, mill-hands from &itara and Kolaba, ,artizans from Kathiawar and Poona and mill-hands from Sitars, Kolaba and Poona, while in the humbler walks of life the sCavengers hail mostly from Kathiawar and the leather 'workers from Satara and Poona. Many of these-'must have completely lost touch with

their homes and it is only a question of time before they-sever their connection. altogether with the district of their birth ..

B 1515-12

46

Permanent lIigration.

Migration in ,Sind.

CHAPTER III.-lfIG RATION.

109. Permanent migration, like semi~permanent, exi.sts to a large extent in Bombay City. There are one or hyo things in Bombay that militate against the rapid development from semi-permanent to pel'manent inllabitants. One is the cost of living. The essence of permanent resilience is that the retired individual should remain in the city. But the cost of living ani the generally oramped surruundings induce him to return to his home~ lIoreovet his wife is prolJably far more in touch with his old home than he is, she has been there periodically when additions to the family have arrhred or when marriages or festivals were celebrated; for it is the same in Bombay as the world over, it is the WOOlon who principally attend these function~. It is her influence that persuades the ,yorn out cr.1ftsman 10 retire to quieter spheres, and it takes a generation till the sons g1'0W up who though born in their motber's home have spent their cbilJhool ill Bombay, before the city dweller is really evo1ved.. Urban life, with its squalid chawls and ruinous expenditure cannot appeal to the m1n whc> has ceased to earn hi3 living, and thong h an Indian father looks to his son to support him ill his old age he has probably purcha$cd with his savings, if he had it not before, &,

little landed property in his native district in which,to spend the remainder of bis days.

Most of the permanent migration is from outside the province and has already been discussed in the preceding pages.

11(). As the principal locality in which permanent immigration is taking l)Iace it will be advisable to complete this revi,ew of the figuras of migration by a short study of the present position in Sind.

It has already been mentioned (paragraph 93) that Sind takas the bulk of the immigration from ihe Panjab. This is the case too with that from :Balochisbin.

In the Upper Sind Frontier Baloelli immigrants have increased from 26,000 to 29,000 while the number of Palljabis bas dropped from four to seven tllOusand. As this district horders on both Bolochistan and the Panjab a certain number of the new comers must be casual visitants, though judged by the proportio!l of women the Balochis are firmly established as permanent settlers, while the Panjabi is a periodical visitor. But conditions are somewhat different in a Muhammadan country and the women being purdah naturally do not travel as much as the men. ~his district attracts population chiefly from Sukkur and Larkana, but there has been a big drop in the numbers from 23,000 to 14,000, and as there has been a rise in the home born of SukktU'­Larkana. (excluding Schwan and Johi which belonged in IGOI to the Kara~hi District) of 12 per cent. it may be conjectured that they returned to their homes.

Sukkur and Larkana must be taken together to compare them with the last census totals of Shikarpur. Here again the principal foreign immigrants ~re from Balochistan and the Panjab, Panjabis into Sukkur ana Balochis into Larkana, while Rajputana sends 7,000 immigrants to Sukkur. There is a decline of a thousand in those born in Khairpur, prJbably due to the better government of that Sta~e mentioned in the last B3mbay Census Report (page 36).

lIIGRATION WITHIN THE PROVINCE.

The further settlement on the Jamrao canal in the That and :Pa.rkar 'District oombined with the return to their homes of the famino refugees of 1901 has heavily reduced the number of persons born in that district who w'ere enu­merated ill Hyderabad. Immigration to Hyderabad from Cutch, whioh was -abnormal in 1901 owing to the famine has dropped back to slightly below the

figures for 1891. ]?or immigrants from outside the Provinc~ the district draws

most on Rajputana.

This is also the case with Th!Lr and Parkar where 33,000 persons were enumerated who were born in Rajputana. Immigration from the Panjab has increased five· fold, many of them apparently settler.3 on. the Nara and Jamrao canals. There has been a large decrease in persons born in Hyderabad, but it is mostly among males.

Karachi's fqreign population comes prinoipally from Cutoh, Kathiawar, l3alochistan, H yderabad and the Panjab. The first two being maritime states

are naturally well represented. It ~ay be notioed that Ratnagit'i, a district with an extended sea board, is responsihle for three times as many immigrants as in 1901. The settled character of the Baloch immigran ts has been already remarked (paragraph 97) ; for the last three enumerations there has been little change either in the nurnbers or the sex proportion of these immigrants from

the Makran coast.

] 11, To sum up--There is quite a considerable amount of periodic migt'a- Summar;r.

tion within the Presidency, induced very largely by the hard times in the Deccan and Gujarat which has rendered lab()ur more fluid. The large cities,

·especially' Bombay: Karachi and Ahmadabad, have attracted much periodical a3 well as semi·permanent labour, but permanent migration, handioapped in Bombay'City by local conditions, is practically confined to newly developed

tracts such as are found in Sind.

From outside the Presidency we receive five streams of immigrants, from Rajputana, Ajmer,,:L\{erwara, the Panjab, the UniteJ Provinces and Balochistan. The first named largely consists of semi-permanent residents, the village money­lenders. From the Panjab come periodically coolies and from the United Provinces coolies and semi.perm!lnent weavers, and from Baluchistan colonists

for Sind. Eliminating casual migration the other Provinces and States send us very few immigrants.

Bombay absorbs mare labour than it s3nds out, and the most important -streams are, to Baroda, Central India and Hyderabad Stat9. Over-seas emigra­

tion is small, but a considerable BJmbay popUlation not recorded on tha books

<of this census gains its livelihood in our mercantile marine.

47

48

District Bnd Nntural DiVlBion where

ellumerated.,

SUBSIDIARY TABLE I.

Immigration. (Actual Figul'es.)

Por British Distriots and Natural Divisions.

I I-I 1·otal.

District (or Natural Division).

I Males. ! Females.

BORN ni" (000'6 OMITTlID).

Other parts of Province_

~~ ___ 1 __ ~ ___ I ___ 2 ___ j ____ 3 __ 1 4 I 5 1. 6 I '1 8 9 1 10

Bombay City

Oujara't

Ahmadabad Broach Kaira Pinch Mah8.1s ..• 8urat

Konkan

K6narn Kolaba Ratnfigiri Thana

Deccan

Ahmaunagaf ••• Khandesh, Ellst .• , Khandesb, West Nasik _ .. Poona ••• satara •.• SholapUl' •••

Karna'tak ._

Bel!r:ltnu Rijiipur Dhirw.:ir

Bind

JlyderaMd ... Karachi ."

... ~

i .. ,

Urkina ••• . .. 1 Sukkur ..•. .. Thar and P:irbr '.'1 L"pper Sind Frontier

District and NatnnLI DlVislOn where

enumerated.

192 2.471

64J. llf4 618 2~2 COO

2.958 400 5r.3

1,180 1m

876 959 530 839 947

1,040 !iSl

2,649

861 7rS 1M:!

8,199 I 941 405 620 532 380 2(}8

104

1,305

3-.1.7 137 347 147 299

1--- -;-,---53-1

34 1---1-9--~57~0

J 1.166, 139 I 58 I 81: 13

t.438 i

202 I 2-~ " Mi 389

sm6 447 4.8.1, 268 4240 47i 5240 356

1.351

4!il 4<l4 480

1.743

512 211) 335 ~ 286 '

209 l as

297 ! 9161!, a9 i 52: 9

12"/ 8 I 1:1 8 211 1 29 i 7 I 22 I ~

;~~ r i~ I : I l~ I 1~ 1,520 93 I 49 44 22

I I

lV8 I ]4 8 6 4 ~8G 18 1u 8 1 10 636 I 17 6 11: 5 ::Bl I 47 27 20 45

I I

3,013 I 89 ! 40 I {9

18 Iv 17 13 3-10 113 21

29 I 429 I SO ! 128 i 4i5 I. IS 262 3l ' H I

t~g II ~~ I 3! 3Q

- 40 16 ,

1.:: I 1% : !

394 I' 31 1-1. 463 I 41 i ]j) i

M;56i 62i 36!

429 I' 39 ! !! ~ ]86 13 I 9 ; 285 \1 15 ' !) 246 U i H

l~~ 1 i1 1 1: ,

61 43 , 17 23

26

15 ~ oj, G I il !)

6

BOIIM IN (OOO's OI[i'l'TED)-continT(eJ.

7 14 11) 21 3.) 14

8

9 4,

9

i ! 4-7 1

, ::!i)

61 i ! I ~ I

377

7

5 5 1 I'> 3 I II i

131

3 .. 6 .

3 I 28 :

16

1 : 1~ ~ 16;

1) ,

4 i I

5 :

2 £) l 4

! 29 I

I 15 ! 3, :

1 3 1\ ' 1

193

6

4t 3 .I, 2 I)

9

1 4 2

17 13 \

3 6 4

11 H

!J 4 , 2 4 3

18 11)

21 1 1 3 1

--------------:-~--------- -~-- -_-~-~~------_~--~

Conti!rUou5 parts of oth('r ProYinces, etc.

Non-contignous parts of other Prol-inoes, etc. Outlside India. I

J--T-o-ta-1

-. -I--M-a-Ie-~-. -r-;-em-al-e-s.- --;~---~~e~-;::s~-I-T-o-ta-I-. -1:--lI-a)-es-'---:-I-F-e~-!l_a·-_I-es.-

____ l ____ , __ l_l __ l .. __ U;~ __ I~_l Bombay City

Gujara:t

Abma.d'Md Broach Kaira Panch !daMls ... tiurat

Konkan KAnan KolAba Ratnagiri Thana

Deccan

Ahmadnllgar ... Khindesh, ElI8t _ KbhdeBb. West :till,silt Poo_ ~tlra Sh()bipur

Kama'tak

Belgaum.

I Bij'par DbArwar

Sind

...

Hyderabad ... Karichi ... lArkin. • .. Su\kUt ... ThAr and Pirku

....

...

Upper 8iDd Frontier ...

154 59 15 32 11 21

3

3

US

25 33

2 7

85

60

174

. ........ 11'1 10 85 i9

i

······65 I .. ····Sg

~ ...... ,

23 6 D Ii

10

4.7 8

140 1 3

13

o 15

106

10 7

20 16

33 1 D i ~i 111

Z

2

11

17 19 1

"

U 18

68

S 3

16-IS

35

10 3

54 6

11 D

10 23

2 4

Ii

6 % a

1'9

8~ 37

" 12 8 8

" 7 .. 10 140 1 2;

!

3 1 1

15 ':11 25 3 8 6-6

19 2

" 3 r. 9 1 2

2

3 1 1 ,

11 12 1

" 3 2

1 ! I

·1

9

1

1 II

Z

1

13 1 6 1 1

2

1 j

18

12

1

1

1

8

1

1 6

3

1

10

1 5 1 1

1

19

3

1

1

1

3

49

SUBSIDIARY TABLE I (a).

Statement showing .figures of immigrants to tke Bombay Pre8idency fr0m contiguous Districts of otker Pro'Dinces and State8 in lnd£a.

Immigrants.

l'rovince or State. CODtiguouB Districts.

Person •• MaJel'!. Females.

BALUCHISTA.' N ... ....... 26,204 14,484 11,720

Kalat State ... ... 24,036 I 13,801 10;735

Las Bela ••• . .. 2,108 1)83 985

PANJl.;B ... . ..... 3,820 2,541 1,279

Dera Ghazi Khan .,. 795 565 230

Bahawalpur ••• ••• 3,025 1,976 1,049

RA'JPUTA'NA AGENC'Y. . ... ," 21,165 11,636 9,529

Jaisalmer oD. ••• 12)255 7,322 4,933

Sirobi ••• . ... . ],918 1,235 683

Mewar ••• ••• 8,250 1,584 1)666

Dnngarpur ... ••• 2,12il 742 1,383

Banswara .,. . . , 1,617 753 864

CENTRAL INDIA ...... 70 39 31 AGJliNCY,

Bhopawar ... .., 70 39 3t

CENTRAL PROVINCES ........ 4,524 1,885 2,639 AND BERA.'&.

Buldana ••• ••• 3:540 ],400 2,140

Akola .. , ... 98~' 485 499

HYDERA.'BA'D STATE, ...... 1,666 540 1,126

Aurangabad ••• .,. 151 117 34

Osmanabad ••• ••• 11 6 5

Bider ••• ••• 2 •••••• 2

Gu1burga ••• ••• 1,502 417 1,085

MADRAS ••• If' ••• 13,619 8,331 5,288

Bellary ••• ... 7,862 41,049 3,81~

South Canara ••• 0" 5,;57 ',282 1,475

MYSORE ... •••••• 1,768 748 1,020

Shimoga. ... . .. ],0'4 503 541

Chitaldurg ... .,. 724 245 479

B 1515-13

I

50

District and natnral Di YlSiUl1 of bi rtil.

SUDSIDIA.RY TA.BLE II. Emigration. (Aotual Figures.)

For British Districts and Natural Divisions. , ENH}I~luT~P IN t()I)J'S OMITTIW). ; c--~~~---:-:---;--~-----\ D"triet (or Natural \ Co_"ti.~UOU6 Other pnrts C<.tllti~l;O~1:! Non·contiguous

I D' .' . on) I Dl'tnct III of p . c pa.rts of other parts of ot.her

l---I-l~, ",--;:- iT t 11~I~'11'~~I' F(l- .' t"II··~:·lnl e~,C' ~1' prO\'i~~!I'1 e;~_ I-T' P

t

rlo~lI'nlc~8i e::. -

Total. I Ma es. l'~ 0 a. '1" a t;B. m I To" . ~1&le!l Iota!. )1ales. 1 0 Ii. J a es male"

1--_-_-_---.---I-.-.---.--, • - m.," 'i ,-). i ':" _ • I • lOO::' - 11 "1"':,"1 "_I " 1-" ., I' I j

Bomba.y Cit,. ... - 1921 104 88\ 10 5 i 5 23 12 11 ... .., ... 1 M 18 16

Gujarll;t '" ... ••• 2.471 1:805 1,166 '1129 54 I '15 68 47 ,1 118 43 75: 8 6 2

Ahmadabad ...... 64t I S-l,j 297 60 2l i 00 at 21 10 18 (I 12 I 6 4t 2 Broach ... ... ••. Wi I 137 13:7 10 "': {I 4. 2 2 11 010 7 1 1 '" X IIoi ra. ...... _.. 618 , 3·.7 271 -H 18 1 23 6 41 2 42 13 29 I'" ... .. . PancbMahalll , ..... ' 282 1'1,7 135 22 7/15 2 1 1 7 8 4... .. . Surllt .,....... 600 2W 301 87 21 16 45 31 141 36 16 20 I Ii '''" 1

.~ %.958 . 1.4a8 1.520 329 204 125 20 13 7 4 3 1 15 10 5 Xonkan

Kallar& IColah~ Ra.t1l4giri TJoAUPo

4IJO ' 563 !

1.100 I 770

202 277 5-H 389

198 2M 636 38l

5 19 3,3 25

3 9

13 ' 15

2 10 l:O 1(J

4-42

2(J6 I}

:3 I 26 16

lOO S1 I) 4-

4 3 1 3 2 {I

1

2 1 1 1 6 . ~ 1 \ ...

Deccan

A hm",d n"j(1\f Kh411l-icah, East Khilndedh, Wcst ... N"Rlk ... P~~on. 8a.tli.r .. Sholapur

Karns:tak

13ekallln

Bljapur. Dlu;.r .... ill'

Sind

H.l'derab.id .. , K..i\ral'hi ,.. . .. LarHno. '" .. . Sukkllf ... .. . Tha.r ;"11<1 P':;'rkar .. . Upper Simi Frolltier

6.089·j

SM j '''1 959:

fMQ '

:::1 8391 947

1,040 1

''', 681

.. ./

... \

:::\ ... / :~l

:;:\

2.64.9

IM1 '198 1142 i

3.199 I 9n I 405 , 620 ! 532 I

~i

3,076

447 4M 2ti8 4Zl 477 521, 366

1,3lil

445 401 4!:1O

1,H8

612 219 S3fi 286 201l 113

3.013

429 475 262 415 470 516 325

1.298

416 3{l~

46:l

1.456

4029 . 1M . 28.; , 246 !

1,1 i 95 !

i

135 36 . 27 i Hi 32 4~ 57 47

134 I I

1.12 • ~o ,t,5 i

7\ 35 ' 15 ' 17 : 16 i

15 I

7' I 1

5&

16 12

t> a 18 26 17

51

36 ] Ii .

HI) 31

I

22 ! 10 I l~ I

11

79

21 15 8

181 21. I

31 30

83

50 24 26

4:

1~ I s· a 7 3

ZOZ 2~ .~

2.1, 25 92

107 23

14

II 8 'l

6

-I> 6 -\ 6 1 2,

123 79 B 10

2 2 12 12 13 12 51 41 61 48 13 }ll

8 6

3 :3 4- :i 4- 3

4: 2 3 1 3 8 3 1 4 2

~ 1 '''1

SUBSIDIARY TABLE III.

12J 55

2' I) 3 1

3 :I

~5 H

40 20 ... '" 15 '1 22 11

11 7

::: 1 ::: 4 2

... I ... 1 I 1

66

15 2

1

••• 1

21

6

I}

1 5

20 11 15

5

3 10

6 8

Proportional migrati,(Jn to and from eac", D&strict.

District and NaturaJ Di \. isioll.

1

For Britisb Districts and Natural Divisions.

NUMB.I\. FER MILLE 01' ACTUALt POPCLA-TION. NUMBF.1l- of F,,2wALF.S TO 1(k)

MALKB "-)lONQST

Imwig~nts.

I From

Toto.l. c(m ti· guous

Districts.

From other

plae"s.

Emigral4ts. Immigrants. Emigrant .....

I To corotj· To From I From Tc> conti· g UC'.I1S oth(>r ~~nh. loth er gun.us

To <;>tl1er

pla.ces. I Di'!trlcts. places.. D~~~~~S'll>IIl.~S' I DlBtrlCtM

---- ----I i I 11 2 3 t- I 5 6 7 I 8 ~ 10 I

----~-----:---I---- ----

750 I Bombay City

Gujara't

Ahmadab(r.d Bro"-t,!h Kalra Pinch Mahal& 6urat

Konkan

Krinll.-!'a KoIM:a Ratna.g-iri Thi.na.

Deccan

Ahmnrlnllg-at' ... Khalll]"sh, Ejlst .. . Kham1esh, West .. . Na..~ik .. . Poona. .. . 8a.tara. .. . Sholapur .. .

Karna'ta.k Belg:l.Um BijapnJ' Dl"'nn~r

Bind

8M

119

222 l:lg 107 126

1;3

49

70 53 21)

128

4:7 73 13 E8 73

116 lIS

U3

65 88 70 82

89

54

105 181 102 86

103 47

31

39 3t U

5' 33 59 W 56 00 6t 23 97

59

:-s 63 7Z

66

14 Ii 41 36 I III 23j 36

18

31 22 !l

74

14 11; 24 32 4::1 55 1& 16

6

]2 13 10

Z3

69 11 58

27

44 Ii' 1(\ 6

57

138

130 123 275 126 11-1.

46

55 68 62 75 62 67

102 ! 115 88

138 IH B6 6()

130 120 11'1 go

HI7 111 76

118

38 107 2jg 40

73 99 S3 61 71

It3 16.3 167

68

107

22 33 27 21.1

11

16 7~

22l 11

88

89 86

IB~ 76

138

65

""3 OJ 8t. 69

56 6~ 85 182 II'! 29 4 128 61 241 43 U,) 67 38 33 151. 8:l 39 lO~ 113 66 U 1M l~ IN

108 49 157 97

6Z 6 129 fiIi

1M

197 In 167 1115 100

61

~3 105 163

70

1St

152 130 132 116 131-120 161

145

1m 97 9 lin 66 155 16 63 is' 130 82 Ha 72 65 7 117 62 123

S 5 3 66 (6 7V

I I J

r

M

13

47 65 61 91 43

58

4tl 61 52 83

M '16 62 96 85 83 76 83

79

89 no

1>4

~i~t;~r"d :::... 2~~ 37 56 ~ ~: 9 65 68 58 65 Lal"k"nL\ .. 4 :~. H2 2t 199 E 21 l~ 4» ~ ~ ;~

2 4

SU1<,kUT ... 73 50 12 r 6!! TI. Th,lr ami Parker ... ::: 1611 n I 32 4.8 ~H 14 1)7 62 58 I

~:.p_pe_r_s_l_n_d_F_r_o_nt_i_er ___ ._ .. ~~_2_il~~ ..... ~_~_!_lI _____ !~ __ ~ ___ g_~_jI _____ ~ __ L_ ____ ~ __ I~ ___ ~_~.2 _____ rs __ ~ ___ ~_~_j~ ___ r_7_j

51

SUBSIDIA.RY T_~BLE IV.

Migration bef.ween Natural lJivisions. (Actual Figures) compared with 1901.

NUMBER ErlU:MEIl.ATEW (000'8 OMITTED) IN NATURAL DIVISION.

Natural Dhi~ion ill which born.

I

KOnks.ll.! Decca.n. Year. Bombay Gujarat. Kl!.l'l1Atak. Sind. City.

I --~-

1 2 S 4 5 6 '1 8 9

--192 ' I

I !--

Bombay City .•• { 1911 ... 3 12 9 1 2

1901 182 2 14 6 1 I

2 I

••• I

",{ 1911 56 2,471 IS 10 I 3 ... I .. . Gujarat

IDOl .. . 38 2,420 9 4t ••• 2

{ 1911 ... 271 4 2958' 21 8 5 . , Konkan

••• ! 1901 I

.,. 179 4 2)862 14 6 2

... {11911 i

31 /6,OS}} HO 162 3

~ 13 4

Deooan 1901 ... 159 4 51 5,708 14 2

I

, .. { 1911 ~ ... 5 ... 15 11 2,649 1 .0 •

j Karnatak 1901 3 23 10 2,665 ... . .. . ..

... { ! lall ... I 2 1 1 1 ... j3,199

Sind ... I I 1901 . . . 9 j . . . ••• ...

[ . , . f 2,917

I I I

52

SUBSIDIARY TAllLE V.

Part I.-Miuratton between the Province and other parts oj India.

Province Or State.

1

Immigrants ro Bombay Prcsiden('y.

Emigrants from Bomba.y Presidency.

Excess (+) or Deficiency (-) of Immil(ratlOn over

Emigration.

1911. I 1901. I Variation. 1911. J 1901. ! Variation. 1911. I _._-1901.

4 5 1 6 7 8

---' ~--

2 1 3

I •

9

Grand Total ... 888,118 7l8~195 + 169.923 600,740 617,239 -16,499 +287,378 +100,956

Provinces

Ajmel'·Yerwara.

Andal'llans and Nicobars •••

Balochiatan ' .. Bengal '.'

Eastern Bengal and .AssalD

Burma

Central Provinecs and Bera.r

Coorg

Madras

...

...

North West Frontier ProviLce ..

Panj6.b ... .. , United Provinces of Agra and

Oudh '0' •.

312.011

36,368

38

43.H,l9

6,'195 t 1,280 5

632

34,720

11

35,482

7,1401

52,090

94,285

States and Agencies ... '576,107

Balochist8.n Etates 26,204

Ba.roda State ••• 229,307

Bengal States

Eastern Bengal States

and Assam

Central India Agency

Central Provinces Sta.tes

Hyderf.bid State

Kashmir f::ta tc

Madras States

Cochin State

Travancore State

My sore State

,.. . ... ...

and BerM

..• f ... • ...

...

.. , NOl'th West Frontier Province

States ... • ••

Panjab States ...

141

67

19,244

44

1-10,990

751

2

391

135

H,222

••• 3,354

Raj put an.&. A geney

Sikkim ftate

.. , 141,251

•••

... United Provinces of AMra and ()udh Htates . . . • "

235,116

466

, .. 65,684

802

16,676

... 44,070

69,08(\

+35,902

... +330

...

167,380

1,917

1,030

4,466

7,629 }

3,834

12,821

]00,557

549

18.470

677

6,848

9,282

492

169,867

1,260

4,335

8,118

6,669

106,381

653

2i,411

11,959

6,081

447,372

+657

...

+34,451

-992

+65.249

-794

+38,703 +61,349

... I ~ -834

t -2054 1-1,592

-6,367 +6,152 ! -12:189

-65,637 -89,705

-104 -538

+17,013

.. , +6,464

+45,242 +32.111

••• +85,008 +62,949

... +142,747 +35,707

+25,712

195,675 +33,632 207~748 161.440 + 46,308- +21,559 +34,235

...

11.583

129,57'7

eS6

• ••

18,173

132,405

+ 7.661

+11,413

+85

...

+ 1,049

+8,846

3,435

123

110

118,830

194

362

909

171

29,771

8,735

14,558

.232

44

.. , 75,031

164,185

202

8S3

... 36,501

, .. 9,150

... -22,975

... -45,356

-8

... -6,730

. ..

-3,294

-66

-32,812

-666

+22)160

+557

-350

:_518

-36

-381

.. . -63,448

...

-23,32'8

. .. + 5,408 + 126,sga + 123.255

-218

.. ,Not_e 1.-00 persons enume!ated in Botnb&1 were bom in the Frenoh Settlements of Pondicberry, MaM, ChandBmagore and 68,074 in the Portuguese

terntones of Goa, Da.man and DIu,

Nou 8.-" I~ addU ion to tho .. bote. 7,9U Indians born in Bombll.y w~re enumerated At this census in Briti81: Colonies chiefty in the Strai~B Settlements. ug~dat Maurltu18 and Ceylon. .

53

SUBSIDIARY TAELE V -continued.

Parrt IL.-Mig'J'ution between the British District8 and other parts of India.

« Prorince or mate.

Irnmi~rltnts to Bombsy Brit ish­Districts.

Ern 1;:rrants from Bombay British. Distl·icts.

/

1 Exre:;s (+) Defid(;llcy (-) of Immigrant8 OyeT

Emi~ral1tSt

1911. 1001. I

I Ynri~tiQn. I

!

--------------~I-------I-i 100J, I v Ilr~ation. ! 1911. HnI. 1001.

I 1 I Z -_ _ -- _ -- ----_- _ -- -+------'

r J --1 ~~---~--~ 1-------------

___ :) ___ 1~~~_1 ____ 5~ __ 1- _-G _______ 7 _ , ___ 8 _____ 9_

Grand Total

Provinces

Ajmer-:\f erwarn

Anda.mans and Nicohars ••

Balochie:tall

Benga.l

Enstm'n Benga.l and Assam

Burmll. ... Central Provinces and Benlf

Coorg

Ma.dras.

...

"'1 ... / ... j

I , "'I , I;;'''' ~

···1 I

North West Frontier Province ". I

Panjab I '-'1

740,3&3

I 286;843 I

I 2~)IG2 I

1 , 31

42,588

6,003 1 1,131 5

499 : i

f)"'" l 33,O,);J I ,

81

I 33,590 I

I

6,870 ! 49,170 i

i

604:,5.81 + 135J 782

219,349 I ..•

381 f

I 60,2171

:

4,75:3

24G

15,686 ; I

80,364

40,422

--j 24,581

I

... II +2;:131

i I

! I

I

I

365,493 ! I

81,484: t

1 <)-4 I ,_C) I

826 i 4,04(; I 4,441 j

1,050 i 3,030 I

44,167 I 354 i

8,408 i I

{,7 ; - I

5,835 , I ! United Provinces of Agra

Ondh ..• 88,9,")1: 6~,2S1 I 7596 : , i 1

j Sta.tes and Agencies ... 453,520 I 385,232 I . .. i i

I 28!l,069:

&lochisU,n States

Baroda State

Beno-nI States

Bengal and

Central India. Agency

Central States

Provinces

ByderaMd State

Kashmir State

Madra!'! States

Cochin State

Tr3.vanccre State

),IY8ore State

and

<)6 "0" I ... ,"- -...I ~

143,593 : ,

".~ ! 1~7 :) I

Assam ••• vG !)

i

: 1508G I '''1 ' ,

I I

Fenirl I

••• ; ~O i

... r __ ]32,189 r

i 71'> : "'j - I ... : 2 I

381

83

13,787

North ""cst Frontier Province States 1.1 "',

I ... !

I i 1::9) 20:3 , + 14,301 I

i~ i(

i

10,1681

1~1,628 I i

CS7 ~ I

r 1 ,

••• !

l;.SO_~ i

...

! +4,918 I

! 1

I ,

-!--10,561 ! ,

+75 ,

... i !

-.:~ .J +S86)

I

336

12G,O£)1

289 .

j 3:

! 13,~45 !

1

271

110,102

176 ,

227 i

36

~1,324 I

!

...

i

J I,

+374,870 j

I +205,359 I

+23,708

-795

I + 3S,;;4'2

+1,5Gi I

+81 I -2,531

I l -11.132

I J , -3·1,'-1 i I '

\ +25,11)2 II

+6,393

I, --t .1'1335 I ( , ., t I I I ..LR1,3:;;:; J I I , j 1 --I- ~ i~1'\ 1'\' , ~ ~vV·v.l.J.. I , :

+1,8H I i

-~'H I J

-;---b,0t'r! I

r, I

-9,5:;7 I i !

I , .' l

Pan jab States

Rtijputana Agency

Si"kl-.im State

I ... 3,'258 I 3)524 ~ -266 I'

I I ~ ...

! I

••• 117,9?O

14

13~111 i + 111,879 i

l

___ u_n_~_te_d __ p_r_OV_i_nc_~ ___ m __ A_'~_~ __ a_~_~~ ______ ~ __ '_" __ ~ ___ ·_·· __ ~1 ____ 2_.94-_83~111 _______ ~i,!\ ___________ ~~2_1_4~l~ _____ 1 Oudh Hates •••...••• I . .. ... I ,

110606 / , +7,384

B ]515-140

54

SUBSIDIARY TABLE V-conU'nued.

Part III.-l:1iuratioft between the Native States and Agencies _ilether <]Jllrts of India.

Prorince or State,

1 1 --I

Grand Total ... "'1

Provinces I ... "'I . I

Ajmer· ~Ierwara i ... . " Andamans and Nieobara ..• ... Ealochist.in ... ... 1

Bengal ... . .. Eastern Bengal and Assam ... Burma. .~. . ..

"'I Central Provinces and Berl1r

Coorg ... .. '\ Madras ... "'1 N ori.h West Fran tier Province ... !

I

PSIljab ... ... J I

United Provinces of . Agra a.ndl Oudh ! ... ~ •• I ,

1 ,

States and Agencies ... · .. 1

I Baloelli.tin Hates I . ,. ...

j

13aroda. State ! ... '''1 Bengal States ... ...

Eastern .Bengal and Assam States ... . ..

" . Central India. Agency ... ... Central Provinces and Berb

States ••• . .. Hyderabad Sta.to ... ••• l

i Kashmir State ... ! . ... ~

Madras State~ ) I ... "'1

Cochin State ... ... Travaneore State ... .. . M)'sore Sta.te .. , ... \ North West FrQntier Province

States ... " . Panja.b States ... ... Rajpn~ina. Agency .. , ... Sikkim St$te ... ... United Pl'ovincea of Agra. and

Oud.h St&tes ... ... i

I -

ImIlli~Tallts to Bombay Nath-e States.

LU1ig:mn1a from :Bombay Native States..

Hill.

1 1 1

2 1 3 4 5 I 6 1 ! I --- -.

I I I

146,181 I 110,344 +35.837 114,365

23,972 ! 12,936 ... I

23.624

11,392 65 +11,327 I 347 I I

43 7 I ,. . ...

511 452 . .. 303

715

5 ,~ 3,177

704 ... 148 ;( 1,839

I

In 49 +62 i 39 !

1,645 895 i 14,715 ... I

3 I 31 . .. ... I I 1,964 , ! 1,518 1,853 I . .. I

I 260 ! 108 ... ... I

2,563 3,2661 ... 566

I 4,764 ;),541 I . .. 933

].22,209 90,741 'lZ 97,408 -. .. .,.:::.

<4 ::=

! oS >

2 ... I i 80 lIS . , . ~ 0

85,64G + 19.293 1 73,6S6 , l:= 66,a53 I

'" Q)

i '"' 1·:1, 380 ::I . .. ... .~

I I ;:...

I 1 ... .. . I 110

4,111 1,359 +2,752 6,848

4 ' .. ... 349

8,1132 1.650 +1,112 \

177

29 25 +4) 18

... .., .., I

... 10 ... , .. j . .. 51 I

j ... . .. ..'

431 ~71 +160 1,009

... .. . ... ... 813 ... . .. 145

23,062 21,750 + 1,512 7,934

.. . . .. ., . 4

... ... . .. 1

1

'1

<i:

~ ..... '03 :>-<II .... 0 l:= .. <l) .. ;;$ t.o ~

1

Excess (+) Deficiency '1(-) of Immigrants over

Emigr<lnW.

1901.

~~~

S 9

t~--·-- 1

+31,816

+348

+11,045

-36

+203

-2j46~

-1,691

+72

-13,070

-28

+335

+152 1

+1,997

+3,831

+3L468 cl -~ ';

-78 > a:!

~ + 11,960 :=

til Q) ;...

-366 :;:I I:lO

~

-109

-2,737

-845

+8,585

+11

... .

! . .. ... --578

! , .. -59

+ 15,128

, ..

I .., I

CHAPTER IV.-RELIGION. __ . ___ :t' .. _____ r_

Reference tD Statistics. General Distribution of the Populatio~"u hy Religion: Hinduism; Islam; Jainism; ..Animism; Okristianity; Hindu-JJluham­madans; Jldtias; Momnds; SheikluJ; Molesalams; Sanghdrs; Sa'llu'ogis; Sikhs; Zoroastrianism; Judaism. Other Religions. ])aily Wm'sl"ip; Periodical Worship. The Si:cteen San,8kdrs. Family Gods. Natw'e TYorship; ll"'orship of other Deities. Oeremonies connected with .Agricul· ture. Bl'dhmans and the Oommunity ; Polluting Caste8. The Religion qf the Masses; of the Clas8~8. N01!J w BrdkJJian Officiators, Converts to Islam. TVitekcraft.

Part I.-Statistical.

112. At the present census no enq l1iries were made into the various sects Reference to

h · h . th 1 t' t Ch . t' d t t' t' f Statistics. W lC COmprIse e popu a lOn ex-cep among riS lans, an s a IS lOS 0 religion only were tabulated. In Imperial Table VI will be found the details of the principal religions in the Presidency. The best represented is the Indo., Aryan which includes, besides the Hindus proper, who accept the supremacy of the Brahmans, the Aryas and Brahmos, both of which are unimportant numerically in this Province, the Sikhs, J ains and Buddhists. N ext come the Musalmans, Christians," Zoroastrians, Jews and the indeterminate beliefs which are grouped under the term Animist.

Imperial Table V shows the urban population arranged according to the five main religions, and Aryas, Erahmos, Sikhs and Buddhists, who are not numerous in Western India, have been classed together under " Others."

Imperial Table XVII gives the Christian population by sect and race and T.able XVIII, which is divided into two parts, the provinoe as a whole 'and . the six cities, the age-distribution of Europeans, Armenians and Anglo-Indtans.

In addition to these Tables, Provincial Table II, printed at the end of the Imperial Tables, gives details of the population of eaoh taluka by the two main religions, Hindu and l\fusalman, combined with statistios of educaiion.

At the end of this Chapter will be found tables showing:­

I.-General distribution of the population hy religion.

II.-Distribution by districts and main religions.

IlL-The number of Christians in each district fOl9 the last four censuses ..

IV.-Christianity by sect and :race.

V.-Distrib~tion of Christian races by sect and sects by race.

VI.-Religions of urban and rural population.

113. Hindus who form 77 per cent. of the population are strongly General

l'epresented throughout, though in Sind they yield first place to the lIuham- gr:reb;~~~ation madans. They are most numerous in. the Konkan and Deccan, where 91 per cent. b~ r:li~on: of the people are Hindus, and fewest in Sind, where they form less than a quarter Hm UlIm.

ef the population. Various tests have been sugg.ested to fix what constitutes a Hindu, but finally it was decided to treat all who called themselves Hindu as .Hindus and to enter the oaste of those who said they were not Hindus in the

5& CHAPTER IV.-RELIGION.

religion columns of the schedulp, leaving the question whether such a person was or was not a Hindu to be decided in the Abstraction o.ffice. Naturally there were difficulties even in these simple orders and 11,000 ]Jhils in the Dangs were returned as Hindus, though in other districts they were shown as Bhils by religion, which was translated in the Abstraction office as .A.nimists. Some Bhils in the more frequented parts of the Presidency have become Hindus, in the same way that Sidis in Kanara may be nominally either ilimlu, Musalman or Christian, but the vast majority are outside the pale of Hinduism and there can be little doubt that these Dangi :Bhils should have been returned as Animists.

The impossibility of framing a comprehell8ive definition of Hinduism intelligible to the average enumerator and of drawing a hard and fast line between Hinduism and other religions, Jainism, Islam, Animism and Sikhism, makes any comparison with past results a very difficult matter. On the­present occasion we have a marked decrease in Jains which points to the pro­bability of some of them having returned themselves as Hindus; we have 35,000 Bindu·Muhammadans whose creed and customs partake of both religions an.d will be discussed in a subsequent paragraph; and there are the Lohii.nas i~ Sind, many of whom are apparently Sikhs, but who have, as in 1901, returned themselves as Hindus. With so many points of variation the five per cent. increase in Hindus must be acceIlted with considerable qualifications.

Islam.. 114. ~J uhammaduns are most numerous, 95 per cent., in Sind. They contribute 18 per cent.. to Bombay City) 11 per cent. to the Karmitak and also to Gujar[~t 3l!d 6 per cent. each to the Konkan and Deccan. Sincl l1as long been a Musalman country and is sUlTolmded except on the east by territory in which the followers of Islam predominate, so there is evory reason for them to form the bulk of the community. Gujarat came under Musalman domi­nation when, it was subdued by Ala-ud-din's brother Alafkban in 1298 and owes its Musalman population to the Ahmad Shahi dynasty of Ahmadabad, as the Karnatak does to the Aclil Shahs of Bijapur.

The Nizam Shahi dynasty of Ahmadnagar does not seem to have left its mark . on the religious constitution of the Deccan, that distriot showing a Muhammadan population below the average. Bombay and the Konkan derive their Muhammadan residents not from 'invaders from the north but from peaceful traders by sea from Arabia and Persia.

The increase in Muhammadans has been slightly greater than the growth of the population which is due to the uninterrupted growth of Sind wllere that religion predominates.

115. The third religion numerically in the Presidency is Jainism, which claims nearly half a million worshippers. These are mostly found in the Deccan and Gujamt, including the Native States of Cutch and Kathiawar, but a few, mostly village money-lenders, are scattered all over the Presidency. The folJo'lrers of this religion showed a decrease in numbers of 20,000 in the decade 1891-1901. This failing off has continued and appreciably inoreased and they now number 44,000 less than in 1901) a decrement of 9 per cent.

Plague will account for' the greater part of the loss of 12,000 in the Karnatak, for 17,000 in the SoutherD Mara'(ba Country and for some of the deficiency in Satara, but the decrement of 18,000 in Gujarat is hard to explain.

J A.INISM; ANIMISM.

In the south of the Presidenoy, the Jains, who are principally of the Chaturtb casteJ are cultivators) quite different from the shop-keeping class which pre­dominates elsewhere~ and have boon hard hit by the plague. but there has been no calamity to aCc01mt for the falling off in numbers in Gujarat. The Jain does not die during a famine; on the contrary, he grows fat. .A. reference to the Rajputana and Central India census figures showed that there could not have been any migration to speak of; indeed, the Rajputana figures also show a decrease. On enquiry with a leading Jain merchant in Poona the only sugges­tion offered was that many people had died in Rajputana of a mysterious fever, the description of wbich seemed very like pneumonic plague; but auch an explanation would not solve the diffioulty in this province, and the only conclusion is that the Jains have beeu returning themselves as Hindus, though there haTe been no signs of any such movement so far as Bombay is concerned. The decrease js to be seen in every district exoept :Bombay City (where the 1901 figures were vitiated by plague), Poona, Nasik and Khandesh where the increments are quite small and approximate to the small increase of the population.

116. Animists show an increase of 225,000 or 233 per cent. This Animism.

extraordinary variation is due partly to change in classification, partly to better enumeration and partly to t~e rebound after fa.mine. In 1901 many of the Animists were by the zeal of the enumerators gathered into the Hindu fold. On this occasion the instructions were that those who returned themselves as Hindu should be entered in the schedules as Hindu, but that in the case of those who said they were not Hindus their caste was to be written up in the column devoted to religion. This was necess~Lry as there is no word for animist in the vernacular which the average enumerators could understand. In the Abstraction offices all entries which showed the caste name in the column for religion were written down as A.nimistic.

The areas showing the greatest variation are the Rewa Kautha Agency and KhaIJ,desh. The population of the latter has increased 13 per cent., but the Hindus who form the bulk of the inhabitants show an increase of only 7'3 per cent. Similarly the total growth of the Rewa Kantha Agency is 39 per cent. while the Hindus have increased 13 per cent. Tho Animists in the meantime in both areas have increased by very nearly 700 per cent. The obvious deduction is that in the strain of the famine in 1901, when official effort was fully engaged in keeping the starving alive, many BhUs living ~way in the jungle were overlooked. The number of Animists in the Panch Mahala shows a decrease but it must be' remembered that many famine refugees were enume. rated in that district in H}Ol who afterwards returned to their homes in the Agency tracts.

Mention has already been made (paragraph 113) of the 11,000 Bhils in the Dangs who should have been included with the other 66,000 Animists who were enumerated in Gujarat, and the presence of 9,000 Animists in Sind, where none were returned in 1901, gives additional weight, if any were needed, to :Mr. Enthoven's remarks on the inaoouracy of the Animistic census returns in the last Census Report of this Presidencyi':.

117. Christianity with its many sects shows an increase of 30,000 worship .. Christianity­

pers, a rise of 12 per cent. The largest increases are iIi Bombay Oity, Karachi,

• Page 65. B 1515-15

Hindu­Muhammadans.

Katias.

CRAFTER IV.-RELIGION.

Thana and Ahmadnagar, but the first two are not greater than the increase in· population of those cities generally and the same is true of . Thana, and only in Ahmadnagar oan the result be said to be due to missionary endeavour. Larger proportionate increases are returned from some of the districts; the Panch MahaIs for instance have nearly quadrupled, but the numbers are still very small. Kairst

Satara and Sho]apur show a diminished Christian population due in the case of the first named, if not of all three, to famine con verts reverting to their ancestral beliefs. There are 7,000 Salvationists in Kaira now compared with 11,000 in 1901.

Turning to the principal sects, the greatest increase is among Methodists, whose numbers have nearly trebled, Presbyterians who are 44 .per cent. more numerous, and Roman Catholics 'with 36 per cent. The principal fields of mis­sionary enterprise are Kaira, Ahmadnagar and Poona, but little progress bas been made except in Ahmadnagar. Bombay does not appear to be such good ground for sowing the seed of Ohristianity as Madras, probably because we have a larger inter­mediate class of clean Sudras. In Madras the large number of ~'untouchables "", rise in the social scale by beooming Christians, while a clean Sudra would not. The great Lutheran organization of the Basel Mission has its outposts in the Southern Maratha Country, and though it has been in existence a number of years it only numbers a congregation of 1,300 souls. One of its Missionaries was lamenting the slow progress made, and on being asked whether the Christianity of his oon­verts was more than skin deep, he replied" At any rate we give them a con­science, a sense of right or wrong. If one of my oongregation is a witnesss in a Oriminal Court the Magistrate at once knows' if he is lying, but with other Indians he does not." This is probably as far as most recent converts have got to a knowledge of the Ohristian religion. The i~duoements offered are generally educational. There are one or two High Schools conducted by missionaries, but some of the best work done is in conneotion with the hospitals. But it is an uphill ta~k, and though the tolerant Hindu looks upon the "Padre Sabeb" as a good man he does not feel the want of religious comfort. The uneducated masses of Hinduism rarely bother themselves with the esoteric aspect of religion. W orsbip 'with them is largely uncomprehended ceremonial or is treated as part of a tamdska which they· attend because it is the centuries old fashion of the country side to attend it. .Having no knowledge or desire to probe into the inner meanings they feel no impulse towards Christianity. The above remarks do not of course apply to the eduoated minority, but it is not from among them that tbe missionaries gather in their converts.

118. Of the remaining religions the only figures that call for comment are the various indeterminate beliefs that have been classed together under Hindu":' Muhammadan, and the Sikh~ TInder Hindu.Muhammadan have been classed the following six castes, Matias, Momnas and Sheikhs whose religion approaches Hinduism and the Sanghars, ~olesalams and Sanjogis. The Sanjogis were shown as a separate seot in 1901.·

119. Matias are found only in the .Jalalpur and Bardoli talukas of Surat_ Originally Lewa Kanbis, they adopted Islam about three hundred years ago under the guidance of Imamshah, a Musalman reoluse who lived at Giramaths. In 1880, about 160 families of Matias, reminded of their respectable Hindu origin,.

• Bombay Census Report, pa.ge 74.

1Imnu-MuHAMMADANS.

_f:OmJed. themselves into a separate caste, calling themselves Vaishnava lItttias, as distinguished from the original or Ph "ana Matias. They gave up all Musalman -customs, stopped eating with the Pirana Matia, and returned to Lewa Kanhi customs. The Lewa Kanbis do not, however, reoognise them as Hindus. They employ Audich or Modh Brahman priests, conform to the Athsl'va Veda and call themselves Satpathis or followers of the truth. They worship the tombs of Musalman saints and bury their dead.

120. Momnas are found almost entirely in Cutch. Shihs in faith they Komna.s.

are 1fusalman in little more than name. They do not associate with Muham­madans, eat no flesh, do not circumcise, do not say the five daily prayer.3 or keep the Ramzan. A mong themselves their usual salutation is the Sravak phrase "J ohar, J ohar," and wi th others the ordinary Hindu "Ram, Ram." They keep the Janmashtami and Divali holiclays= which are purely Hindu festivals. Originally Lewa Kanbis, of late they have shown a tendency' to call themselves Lewa Patidars or Lewas. They worship the Hindu Triad and look upon Imamshah as an incarnation of Bramha. About a century ago some families of ~fomnas adopted the Swamimirayan creed and formed themselves into a separate group. They do not marry, thoug"!J. they ,yill eat, with other Moronas ..

121. ffhe Sheikh~ who are found chiefly in Eroach claim descent from, Sheikhs.

and, like the Matias and }vfomnas, are followers of, ILl~mshab, who 300 years ago gathered Patidars, Brahmalls, Vanias and others into one sect. They refuse to be classified as :Hindu or Thlusalman, though of late years they have shown

leanings to I-linduism and some have taken to worshipping at the Swaruinaniyau temples. They bury their dead for reasons not connected with economy and employ a Fakir, who is maintained for this purpose by the community, at marriage and death ceremonies. In ths case of marriage tho J:-'akir performs the nika ceremony and the rite is then completed according to Hindu practice. In aU other respects they are Hindus~ They worship the ordiu3,ry gods of the Kanbis, employ .Borsada, Audich, and Shrimali Brahman priests and do not reverence the K ura.n. They are admitted into Hindu temples and make pilgri-mages to the tomb of Imamslnih at Pinina near Ahmadabad. Thoy swear by Khuda, the God of Islam, though they ,yorship Hindu deities.

The influence of the Pira,ua shrine on the Hindus of Cutch and Gujarat is still active and it is certain that the oensus failed to return correctly all these Hindu~Muhammadans. Many secretly profess an allegiance to this shrine who would return themselves to an enquirer as Hindus.

An exactly 8imila~ c~se is to be seen in the veneration in which Sai Baba, a Musalman ascetic in Ahmadnagar (who teaches nothing ancl preaches nothing) is held by Brahmans of high position, some of them Government servants, who have built dharmsh:ilas in his honour.

The tolerance and elasticity of the Hindu religion is also to be seen in the variety of Hindu castes that flock to the tomb of St. Francis Xavier at Goa whenever an exposition of the saint's body is held,

Additional information about these Sheikhs will be found in the appendix: .to Chapter XL

122. Molesalams are found througbout Gujara.t proper and as far south 8S MolesaHms

13roach. They were originally converts to Islam from Chohan, Vaghela, Goh-el,

59

60

Sanjogis.

CHAPTER IV.-RELIGION.

Pam.ar, Solankhi and other Rajput clans in the reign of Mahmud Begada (A. D.1459-1513). They follow half Hindu half Musalman customs and would revert to Hinduism if they could secure their old position· in the hierarchy of caste. They employ Kazis, Sayads and Maulvis as well as :Brahman priests. For further details the reader is referred to the 'caste glossary whioh is printed a.s an appendix to Ohapter XI.

123. Sanghars who are found chiefly in Kathiawar and Cutch are said to' be Sind Rajputs who came with the J adejas to Cutch in the 13th and to Kathi­awar in the 16th century. They were once daring pirates, but are now indifferent seamen. They bury their dead and are Hindus or Muhammadans and equally lax which ever religion they profess.

124. Sanjogis come principally from the Shahdadpur taluka of the Upper Sind Frontier, Larkana and Sukkur. They were forcibly converted to Islam under the Kalhora and TaJpur rule in Sind not more than 150 years ago. The

Hindus call them Sanjogis and the Muhammadans Sheikhs. Their customs, are either purely Eindu or purely ~Iusalman or ~ .mixture of both according to \

their enviro:~lment. Thus in the Kikar taluka of Sukkur they are Nanakpanthis, follow Hindu customs, worship Hindu gods and employ Sarsudh Brahmans as priests. Instead of the Vedic they observe the Anand Or Sikh form of marri~ age. In the Robri division the main influence affecting the Sanjogis has been lIusalman. They c,l11 a Mulla for their ceremonies, perform nika, worship no Hindu deities, and are disciples of ~Iusalman lIurshids and Sayads and bury their dead in the Muhammadan position. In the Mehar and Kambar talukas we get an intermediate type following mixed Hindu and Muhammadan customs.

Sikhs. 125. In 1881 there were 127,000 persons returned as Sikhs. In 1891. there were only 912, nearly all of them in Sind. In 1901, 1,502 persons wer!} shown as Sikhs, the bulk of them in the Panch Mahals, Poona, Palanpur and Ahmadabad, and not a single individual in Sind.

On the present occasion we find about 13,000, over 12,000 of whom were­enumerated in Sind. Ten years ago sect was returned in the sohedules in addi .. tion to religion and it became apparent that the Sindhis who had called themselves or been classed by the enumerators in 1881 as Sikhs were returned in 1891 and f901 as Nanakshabi Hindus. At this census information about sect not having been collected it is not possible to decide to which. of the various Sikh sects the 13,000 now enumerated belong. All that can be said definitely is that outside SiIld the 424 males in Poons are nearly all Khalsa, or true Sikhs, and so are the 21 in B~lgaum, these persons being sepoys iu the Indian Armyt Presumably their womenfolk are not true Sikhs as they are not initiated but they generally go by the name of Sikh all the same. In Sind those that are returned as Sikhs are most of them Lohanas by caste and ca.ll themselves Hindus of the Nanak. shahi sect. The Collector of Hyderabad quotes an example typical of many families in Sind; all four are brothers, and except for the differences noted and the use of a different form of bier at funerals, observe the same religious

ceremon ies.

No. 1 calls himself Hindu; N anakshahi; Khatri. Does not keep the five signs j follows Brahmans; does not cut his bair or beard; does not smoke.

SIKHS; ZOROASTRIAXISM; JUDAISM; DAILY "'T' RSITIP. 61

No. 2.-Snme as No.1 but outs his beard,

No. 3.-Same ns No. 1 but cuts his hair ancI his beard.

No. 4 calls himself Hindu; Khalso; keeps the five signs; refrains frn~l1 cuttin~ his hair or his beard and doas not smoke, but follows Brahmans.

v

Some would say that the first and the last were Sikhs and the other two not. On the other hand, all acoept the Brahman, all their name$ encl in Singht but

none of them call themselves Sikhs. Presumably ~Ir. Maclagan, the author or the Punjab Census Report of 1801, would call No. 4 a Sikh and the others Nanakpanthis. Bandoi Sikhs and Sahjdharis are also to be found in Sinrl, but with no re.cord by sect it is impossible to say to what section of Sikhism tho Sikhs now returnecl belong.

126. The Parsis show an increase of 6 per cent. in the ten years, but the age ZCl'O~3tna'lli3:!l .. figures given in Imperial Table VII show that with the exoeption of :t slightly larger number of 33 infants below one year old, the increase begins to appear in the age classes over 20, an indication of a falling bit-th-rate. This point will be further discussed in the Chapter on Age (paragraph 153).

127. The greatest number of Jews is to be found in BDmbay and .l\.den. Juda.ism.

These are the mercantile branch of the community. In Kohiba and the adjoinill~ Native State of tlanjira there are some 2,500 whose chief emplo.yment is culti .. t"ation, fishing and oil-pressing. The last nrlmed. are also called Shanvar Telis or Saturday Oilmen, an allusion to the day of rest on the Sabbath, to distinguish them from the :3omwar Tolis or ~Ionday Oilmen who are Hindus and whose day of rest is consequently l\Ionday. As noticed by "3Ir. Enthoven the Beni.I~rael use the ordinary vernacu1ar of the locality in their houses, lIe brew bein; cOllf~nell to their religious ceremonies. The mercantile JeW's still talk Hebrew in their homes.

128. None of the other religions are of any numerical import3.1H''l, but it Other religlOns.

may be noticed that the Arya Samaj have increased froln 371 to 578 and the 13rahmos have fallen off from 161 to 130. Both these forms of the great Indo. Aryan religion appear to lJe most numerous in Sind.

129. The Brahman is enjoined to perform daily, in addition to the s{wd T, 1J(f, Daily worsll.il).

prayers, the panfJhamalulyadnya or five daily acts of devotion, viz., (I) bluthy,l/-

adnya an oblation to all created beings, (2) 'i}Uf,lll&sltyayadnya hospitable recep-tion of guests, (3) pitrayadnya ohlations of water to the mlnes, (4) brahmdYf.ldnya

the recital of the Vedas, (5) de'IJayadnya obla.tions to the gods through ilre, Rnt

except the very orthodox who arc few in number none perform any exoept the sandhya, which is also dispensed with hy a large number of the educn.ted and office-going persons and school-and college-going students. ,]~he same is the case with the Prabhus who are entitled to perform the daily rites prescribed for the twice-born. The V:inis, Lohanas, etc., who stand next in the social scale have no daily forms of 'Worship prescribed for them. So also with lIaratbrl;;:, Rajputs, Kunbis and the artisan casteEl. These are expected to wor.ship the hOUSB gods after the morning hath before eating or to visit temples. In Guje.. rat the rule of visiting temples daily mornin!! and eveninO' is striotlv observed ' ...... '" ~ by the Vanis and other castes, both by men and women. In other parts greater

laxity is shown. The worship of the house gods should be performed by the B 1515-16

62

Periodical worship

The sixteen SanskirB.

CHA.PTER IV.-RELIGION.

head or other elder of the family; but it is generally entrusted to the drone of the family, if there be one. It is often delegated to boys, and even to women as a last resort. Among the well·to-do, a Brahman priest is engaged to perform the daily worship of the bouse go cIs" The unclean castes have generally no house gods and perform no daily worship of any kind.

130. Periodical wOi'shi p is performed on' religious holidays, special days being appointed for different deities. Thus, Ganpati is worshipped on the fourth day of the bright half of Bkddrapad, Krishna on the eighth of the dark half of Sravan, and so on. On such occasions the servioes of priests are engaged

by Brahmans and the higher castes who closely follow Brahman rituals. This worship is performed. by all castes except the lowest. Women also have their periodical worship such as 17 atasd'Oitri~ HartC£lika J etc. Casual worship is performed in fulfilment of vows.

131. The ceremonies or Salllskars prescribed for Brahmans and other twice"born casteg are sixteen in numbmt

• They are as foHows :-

(1) Garbltadltan is the ceremony performed at the consummation of marriage.'

(2) PnnsClvana is the sacrifice on the vitality in the fcetus.

(3) Anavalomana is the sacrifice performed in the third month of

pregnancy.

(4) VislmubaU is the guardian-pleasing sacrifice performed in the seventh month of pregnancy.

(5) Simantonayana is the parting of the hair in the fourth, sixth or eighth month of the first pregnancy.

(6) Jdtaicar?1w giving t.he infant clarified butter out of a golden spoon before dividing the navel gtring.

(7) lVdnzakarrna the ceremony of naming the child on the tenth, eleventb, twelfth or b"'J.ndred and first day.

(8) Nishkranwna carrying the child out to be presented to the moon on the third lunar day of the third bright fortnight after birth.

(9) Surydva.lokana c:ulying out the child in the third or fourth month to

be presented to the SUD.

(10) An~!aprd811afUfJ feeding the child with food in the sixth or eighth

month.

(11) Clb16(lakw'ma ton.sure of the hair in the second, third or fifth year.

(12) Upanayana the ceremony of investing the boy with the sacred thread.

(13) MalHl·ndmya is the instruction in the Gagatri after the Upanayaua.

{14) Samr..iVGrtana return home of a boy after the completion of his studies at his preoeptor's.

(15) Vivdha, marriage.

(16) Antyesldki, obsequies.

In Gujarat Garbkddlzan is not observed, but simanta is performed with

great solemnity. All castes except the twice" born have only birth.. naming .. marriaO'e and death ceremonies, to which is added ua.rbhddkct1l iIi. the Deccan b ,

Konkan and Karmitak and slma,'nta in Gujarat.

FA.MILY GODS; NA.TURE WORSHIP.

132. The Brahmans and other high caste Hil'dus"_have generally in their Fami1ygods.

houses a room set apart for the worship of the gOd9, which is known as the god. room. Their family gods generally consist of the Panolv"!Jatana or the group of five, a stone linga pyramid for Mah6.dev) a stone S/zeUigram or round pebble from the Gandaki or the N arb ada river or an. idol of Vishnu, an image of Shakti, Bhavani or M:ita, Ganpati, and Surya or the sun. :Besides the Panchd· yatana, some families have the images of their family deities such as Khandoba, Vithoba, etc. In Gujarat very few of the Kanbis and of the lower castes have images of gods in their ~ouses. In the Deccan, the ¥arathi Kunbis and castes of similar standing have generally in their hOUSC3, besides some of the gods of the Panchayatana, tdks or embossed images of Khandoba, Bhavani, Biroba, Jakhai, Jamti, Jokhai, Kalika, Bhairava, M:iruti, Tuk:iiJ Satvai, Veta.l,·

etc. : tdks of deceased ancestors are also kept among the house gods. The castes of the Konkan and Southern Marathi Country and Kal'llC'ttak do not differ in this respect from. the Deccan castes. In Kanara. the favourite house gods of the lower castes are Venkatramana and Ammas or mother goddesses, to which are sometimes added unhusked cocoanuts representing the original ancestors of the family. Castes below the Kunbis and the impure castes have generally

no house gods.

63

133. In addition to the house deities mentioned above, the sun is Nature worship.

worshipped by :Brahmans and other castes who perform Brahmanio rites, by the offering of argn.yas or' water while performing sandhyd. Other Hindus worship the sun every morning by bowing down to. him after cleaning their teeth and washing their faces; sometimes after the bath. Certain texts are repeated by :Brahmans and 'other twice-born castes when bathing, while--the other castes repeat the names of the sacred rivers such as the Nar.bada, Bhagirathi (Ganges), Krishna, Godavari, etc. The tulsi plant is grown in a kind of altar in the back yards of houses in towns and in front yards in villages by all pious Hindus. It is worshipped daily, especially by married women whose husbands are still alive. Every year in the month of Kartik the marriage of the tulsi with Vishnu is celebrated in every Hindu house with the help of a :Brahman priest.

134. Of the principal Hindu gods, Siva. is worshipped annually on the WC!r~hip of other

great Sivaratri or Siva's night in ]tILtgn and on every Monday in the mORth of DeItIes.

Srcivan. Vishnu is worshipped in his incarnation as Krishna on the eighth of the dark half of S1'dvan and as Ra.m on the ninth day of Okaitra. Tho goddess Bhavani is worshipped. during the .Na1Jaratra or nine days of the first half of

.Ashvin. In the Deocan, Konkan and Karna tak Ganpati is worshipped every year on the fourth day of the bright half of Bkddl'a-pad, and the God Khandoba is worshipped, in the Deccan only, on the Ohampaskasthi or sixth day of Margfi;-shirsha. When cholera breaks out, Mariamma or J;Cikabalia that is the oholera goddess is worshipped with offering~ of water, goats, sheep, fowls or he-buffaloes. Similar offerings are made to the Sitahidevi or small-pox godess when small-pox: is raging. The worship of the goddess of small-pox is also observed when a child recovers from small. pox, and in certain castes even after vac cination.. In other cases of sickness vows are madB to certain deities, which are fulfilled if the patient recovers. N a special deities are worshipped to overcome barrenness, but vows are made and pipal trees are circumambulated for hund reds of times a day continually for a number of days. On all ceremonial occasions Ganpati is worshipped as the remoVer of obstacles. Among Brahmans and other: higher

64

Ceremonies connected with Agriculture.

CHA.PTER IV.-RELIGION.

castes, Gaurihar is worshipped by the bride at the time of marriage. Among

R:Hvakki Vakkals, Halepaiks, Mukris, N adors, Age.rs and other castes of Dravidian origin in the Kanara district, the bali or totem is specially brought into pr0minence at the time of marriage; and among Marathas and kindred

castes of the Deccan, the worship of the devak is a principal part of the marriage ceremony.

Animal sacrifices are made io the gods Khandoba, Bahiroba, Jotiba" KshetrapaJ, etc. : and to the goddess J3havani, Kalika, Maruti, Kakabalhi" Sitala and others. The usual occasion for animal sacrifices is the Dasara holiday. Occasionai sacrifices are made to the gods generally on Sundays and to the g~d­dess on Tuesdays or Fridays when they do not fall on fast days. The offerings consist of he-goats and cocksl and to Bhavani of he-buffaloes as well. The sacrifice is attended with little or no ceremony: but at times the sacrifioed animal is worsbip~ed and mUEic is played while it is being slaughtered.

135. All the cultivating castes perform field rites for the. protection of their crops and cattle. Thus, In Gujarat~ the Kanbis begin to take manure to \ their ,fields on the lucky aldwtrij or third day of Vaishdk. Before sinking a well and ,before each season's first ploughing the grol~nd is worshipped. Before' watering the ground for the first time the water in the well is worshipped, and to guard against excessive rainfall the village headman and other husbandmen go with music to the village tank and offer flowers, red powder and cocoanuts. The field rites of the 1\laritha Kunbis are far more olaborate. On the okshairitiyd or third day of Vaishdkh they make offerings to deceased ancestors~ and a fresh year of field work begins. In some places before beginning to }?laugh waste land, cooked rice or five bajri or jowari cakes, curds, a cocoanut and a he-goat or fowl are offered to the field spirit Mhasoba, N av13i or Satvai. When the rice seedlings are ready for transplanting, the villagers meet on a Sunday, anoint their village god, E;enerally Bahirobti. or Hanuman, with red lead" sacrifice a he ... goat and ten fowls, and offer five cocoanuts, frankincense, fifteen limes and camphor. They ask the god to give them good crops and walk round the village calling on the name of iheir god. A. feast is prepared and the sacrificial offerings are eaten near the temple. Each landholder, on the Tuesday before he begins to plant his rioe, kills a fowl and sprinkltls its bloDd over the field and offers the field spirit a cocoanut and a he-goat or fowl. Before setting

up the tidva or central pole of the threshing floor an' astrologer is consulted as to the wood to be used for the pole, and under the pole are buried mango,. jambhul (Eugenia jambolana), sami (Pro8opis spicigera), arati and rui (Oallo­

tropisgigantea) twigs. They set up as a"shrine an earthen pot and seven pebbles five for tbe Pandavs and one €ach for Vandev or the forest god and Vansapatra or the forest lord. The pot and the pebbles are smeared with red lead, and frankincense is burnt before them.

K unbis Eacrifice a sheep or a he·goat ; a Bra.hman would offer five grains of wheat or five millet cakes and five eaoh of betel.nuts, cloves, cardamoms , turmeric roots, and pieces of cocoa-kernel. Before winnowing, an animal or

cakes and fruit are offered at the Pandav shrine. Rice is also offered and scattered over the threshing floor, a rite known as raspu}a, that is the heap. worship. When an animal is offered the rice is steeped with blood before it is

throwD. Before measuring the grain the astrologer is aRked which of the husba:adman's family should measure it. With a broom of early jowari stalks

REVERSIONS TO HINDUISM; BRAHMANS .AND THE COMMUNITY.

the grain is heaped round the central pole and incell:se is burnt before it, a two sler or adholi measure is held in the incense smoke and handed to the measurer,

who offer~ the first measureful to the village god. A.t all these rites the village :priest is present, recites texts, and is given a cocoanut and a few ooppers. Similar rites are performed. by the Raddis, the leading cultivating caste of the Karnatak. The chief of tllese are the lcltrgi .. pufa or seed drill worship, aharagas or Laksbmi's feasts and the cldng or feast at which~the dang or field· song is sung. In all these festivals ofieriugs are made to the spirits and the field-guardian,

which consist of cocoanuts and goats. Even Brahman and Lingayat cultivators vicariously offer goats through 3Iar~tthtis or some other flesh-eating Hindus. Among the Vakkal castes of Kanara j the principal ceremony in this connection is

Ral'idina or Ilarishe-va, that is Hari's (b.y or Bari's propitiation. It is performed a few days after Ug(Edi or Hindu New Year's Day ~nd marks the beginning of

the agricultural year.

136. Thero are only three instances of castes being admitted to Hinduism Reversions to • . . Hind lUsm.

who had preVlously been Muhammad3.ns or ChristIans. Two of these are the Urnp Agris, Varap Agris or Nave Mar,ithcis and the Kirpal Bhandaris. The former are fonnd in several villages in Salsette and Basseill in the Thana district. They are said to be Ohristian Agris who reverted to Hinduism, some in 1820 and others in 1828. Their manners and customs are the same as those of other Agris and they worship the Hinuu gods. But other Agris do not eat or marry with them. Kirp:il Bhandaris are also found in the Thana district. They were forcihly

converted to Christianity by the Portuguese, but soon after the conquest of Eassein by the Marathas (about 1739 A. n.) they were given the choice or reverting to Hinduism 'which they accepted.

The Jadeja Ra,jputs were practically l\fuhalnllladans up to 18-18. The Sanjogis in Sind, in fact all the Hindu }Iubammadans, show leanings towards a reversion to Hinduism but are prevented by social considerations.

137. The principal castes which deny the supremacy of the Brahman The Relations

may be divided into two classes, those who consider themselves as good as tlw ~~~h::ns and

:Brahman and claim to be 13ra.hmans and those that are on the borders of the community.

Hinduism and Animism. In the first category there are only two castes, both of them belonging to functional groups, the Panchals and the Sonars. Lin-gayats also do not reverence Bra:hmans and have their own priests but they are a sect of Hinduism and on rather a different footing'. Below is a list of the castes that faU within the second class; in the case of those marked with an asterisk only the wilder sections deny the supremacy of Brahmans :-

Beldar, Od, or Vaddar.

Ehil.* Chodhra.

Dhodia. Dubla.

Hal vakki vakka1. Katkari. Koli.* Lamani or Vanjari. *

Naikda. Thakur. VaghriY Varli.

In this Presidency there are no castes except the animistic tribes w bieh do not reoeive mantra from a Brahman or other recognised Hindu guru. Similarly it is only the Animists, who are ignorant of their existence, who deny the

authority of the Vedas. There are no castes which, being denied the minis .. trations of Brahmans, retaliate by professing to reject them.

:B 1515-17

6&

66 CItA,PT.ER IV.-RELIGION.

The following castes arc not servecl hy good Brahman priests :-

DarjL Krithi.

Lobar. Mochi.

Raj put. , and certain Koli sub-castes.

The priests who minister t.o them are clUed gor8 and are generally branches of the Audich caste. Rajputs, in addition to being served by Rajgors, also employ. other Brahmans on occasions, but the latter do not lose caste thereby.

Folluting casto!:. 138. We have no castes which cause llollution within a certain distance,

The religIOn the masses.

but the touch of the Bhangi, Chimar, Dhed, Holiya, Mahar, Yang and Machi is unclean, and none of these castes are allowed within the interior of the ordinary Hindu temples. It is a curious fact that Bhangis and !1:angs are the lowest in the sodal scale, but' their power of pollution is less than that of the others. The l\Iang's Clse is peculiar as he is not so useful eithqr in family or village life as the ]\:Iahar ..

The castes which bury their dead are:-

Belda;r, Od or Vaddar· Bhangi. Bhil (burns in Gujarat). :Dhed.

H ,. ollya. Ka b baligar. Mahar. Mang.

but burial is frequently a question of econonlY.

Ramoshi. Ra.valia. Thakur. Vaghri.

The following castes eat beef and do not reverence the cow :~

Berad. Bhangi. BhiJ..

Dhed. Holiya. Mahar.

Mang. Naikda. and the Dhor Koli of Thana.

Part IL-])escl'iptive.

139. The present census so far as Bombay is concerned takes no account of sect, and in the religion of the unlettered masses sect finds no place. If a. coolie or a cartman were asked if he was a Vaishnava or a Saiva he would not understand the question. His attitude towards it is exactly the same as that of the Japanese who was asked by a European traveller whether he wag Buddhist or Shinto by religion. In a land where it is the established custom to present infants at the Shinto fa~ily temple one month after birth, where burials are conducted by the Buddhist p~jsh prie8t, and the inhabitants contrihute to the local festivals of both religions alike, there is no conception of the idea that the two religions are mutually exclusive. * The Brahman recognises differences of sect and' would be able to ~ay whether he was a follower of Vishnu or Siva, but the ordinary villager, who in his every day life takes no thought for the morrow of a subsequent existence, is content to worship the village godlings to whom he looks for rain, bountiful harvests and esoape from plague, cholera and small-pox. n:e has a fait idea of a reincarnation" the quality of whioh will vary

if" Things J"a.panese/' by B. H. Cha.mberlaill, page 4:0G.

THE RELIGION OF TilE CLA.SSES~

with wheth,er he bas lived this life well or ill, but he h~B no idJ1 of iinal extinction or of a place near a Supreme Bejng-. His only hope in 1JPI,kli is Zor an ~c1va,ntageous suhsequent life. When on the point of ueath the K:~nrtr~se

speaking }.-[:ll'D.tlla of the Southern }:[arath3. Oountry g8ncrally c:lll., O~l

"DeY, Dev" though SOIne also ca.ll on Ham~. Y ct from the falnil/ gods they worship, lfaiLii' Linga and Keda,r Linb'a, they would s(~em to he S1,j'.':l~, though t1:ey do Iwt appear tel know it themselves. Itl fuet, the sect of these people, which conveys nothing to them, depeJds on the sect of the Blt~i,llln[1nS :U1l0ng

,,;hom they rJsicle. There are, as it were, two religions: a work .. a-clay 1',:-.lj~ion to

i.ll80t the requirements of every tby existenco amI a higher religion, 1\:nown only

to the Brahman ,yho is called in to offi.eiate on gl'e~t OCCJ.Si0llS, y{hich the avera:;e

man does not attempt to understand.

140. T:le bulk or tho POOl)l;] arc polytheist, IVJt m~lly are 1110rrotholsts The religion of - 1 • , -..;- • , I:' • rI" \~ , • l} ,. the classes,

pure and Sl!UpL?~ Cit Her amO::1g \' ::t1511aa vas 01' v:U vas. -,,-He I am:lS anc :s lahad are the sb.unchc:.;t follm'lcrs of th~ V aishna y l1onti.t~ Vallal)h(ucll:irY:1; yet the

pioincipal Sr.iva templc.!3 ill BJj_nbJY City, Bihl.llmHh ~n(l Bhuleshwar, 3,re maintained by Bh:itias. Tlle Vai'3hu~w[L D;:shastb Bdhm'1ns on the one hand and the Lingayats Oil the other are 1l10notheists. It is Slid of these that neither sect "QuId ever utter the nama of the other~s g\)~1. It is a well knowll fact that Lin6~tyais (10 not use any wOrLl \Yhi~h lne~n:j:l 11:1 III 9 of. Vishnu. For example, they call n, ltr:winrb})V£ (~ fbt brass dish) fri,nb(lJw, a~ ~lIari is O!J.E' ot the

names of Vishnn. Simihrly, VaishnaY:1 wornell. do not S1Y <i Su.u, shu," while

washing clothes, as all other \YOlllCll do, hCC1use "shu 'J :)ouml.;; like "Si'ra;' hut they S:1y "ha, ha."

Their (leath-bud mautras woulcl be invocatioll3 to Siva and Vishnu respectively. A curious instance or [L death-bei ?rwnt/'(~ which combine,-: the names of both deities is to be found among the BhagYat snbsect of thi~ Shenvi

Brahmans, who srty .: Siv::t, Siva, Naruyan " 'When th8y arc ahollt to uie.

To the Brahman anu the educated classes generally the goJJings of the village are not the ~ll important deities tbat they arc to the ru~,tic. In south­west Kathiiwn,r crops are guarded from the evil.eye ana. other 1Jli~hts by planting oh the border of the field a red painted ston:? called mamo. A Brahm::tu"t.; field has no such stone. "Then a Brahman cultin~tor was asked " whare is yonr mamo 1" he replied, " who ever heard of a mamo troubling a Bl'~hmfl.n ? ";0, lie has an idea of a single deity, all pervading and iuvisible, and looks upon 'Vishnu and

Siva as manifestations of tho salne one God. Like the Such'u Ih) beliey~s that he

will be born agnin advantageously or otherwise according to his kar!na in this life; and be hopes that the fillal eua of reincarna·uion 'Will be iizukti or fl'eerlom from all worldly pain und pleasure and a cessation from reinc:unatiol1. But this devoutly desired consummation can only come by bll d.:ti (devotion), duyun (knowledge), or karma (works) according to the sect to which be belongs.

" Bhakti, a 11ersonal faith in a personal god, love for him as a human being n.nd the dedication of everything to his ser-vice ", appears to he a modern dcyelopment

connected with the worship of Krishna ani identified with ths cult of Vithoba at Pandharpur.t

.. Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. IX, Part I, pacie 271.

t For a lea.rued disquisition on the subject the reudQr is referrr.l to an article by 11r. L. J.

Sedgwick, 1, C. S., l'€Fcried in tbe journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asi:\tic Society, No. LXV, Vol. XXIII.

Non-Er~hllian Officiators.

Co~v:?tts to Ishlm.

Witcl:craft.

141. The officiating priests at P::.ludharpur are Badvuis and Sevadh6ris, suhsects of Deshasth Brahmans. Some of them are TIhagvats, that is worshipp:~rs of botl. Vishnu ~nd Siva. 'l'hey may owe their standing in a Vaishnav temple to the legend mentioned by 11r. Sedgw'ick that the founder of

the Vithoha shrine hou~ed his idol in a disused temple of nlahcide'{.

Brabmans are not always the priests of the important temples in the Decc3u.

The ofticiators at the shrine of G<1llpati at Chinchvncl are GUl'iiys as well as Brah­mans, but the temple property is managed by Brahman trnstees. Tile priests of Vithoba at Alandi, of li.1.Jand0ba, at Jejuri and of Vithoba at Dehu, the three other principal shl>ines of the Paona District, are Gurav8 and Gosavis. At

Sutul'o, f1 huL:alo used to be sacrificed ."tnnual1y to Bhtrnini, the officbtor being SUl'dar Bhonsle, the lineal descendant of Siv:J,jL hut for the last two years no sacrifice has been performe(l. In the ISouthern 11artHha Country the worship of I\:.cili in her various forms DUl'gi, J~ax.umi, ])emavva is performed hy l\Iahlirs.

The festivals of the goddess are held at intervah of several year~land buffaloes and go~ts are sacrificed to her: Formel'ly tup buffaJo (a bull) used to be led fml'nd the boundaries of the town before being literally hacked. to pieces, but now this

torture is IJl'ohibitc(l by executive order and the animal desp~tche(l with the \ least possible- suffering. Brahmans do not pa.rticipata in this forill of worship! but they appear to haTe tolera~' d it when they found it existing among the Dra vidians on their arri val from the north.

142. As l1lentione(l above (paragrnpu 11.,1) cOllversions to Ishml have bad

a three~fold origin. Along the coasts the religion wns brought by traders from

Arabi:1 and Persia, in Gujar~it and the Deccan, as f:1f sOUl h as Bij:ipur, by in fading- armies from Delhi, and in tile extreme south of the Pl'eSil1eney many :J ains were forcibly converted by Haidar Ali and Ti pu Sultan. In Sind the abori~'inaJ tribes l)ecame 3fubammadnn f~om tbe time of the Arab conquest and unuct' tL e rule of the Kalhora [mel Tal pur Kings. Now tho age of conlpulsory 0onversions is over and the proselytizing zeal of Islim <1 thing of the past;

though the religion of 1luh:1IDmad stHl obtains cor. vert~ they arC:l negligible number and drn.wn [rom the lowest Hindu classes, "\,,110 seek thereby to imnroye

01 1.

their social status.

143. Black magic nowadays is fortunately not common. The exjstenca

of witches, however, is admitted by aU the lower strata of society and many of

the higher. The Bhils have recognized ordeals sneh as s~;vinging by the legs

from a branch, for proying ,whether a woman is a '\yitch or no. If the branch breaks and she is injured she has proved her innocence. A year or two hack

witohcraft was responsible for two rev-olting murders of infants in the N ~sik District. rIhe object of the murder in one case was to secure male offspring,

the murderess lULling had nine sons who bad all died; in the other, one of the two women was childless, while the other was subject to epileptic fits. In both

cases the water deities (mavlis) were supposed to he responsible and had to be appeased. One of the essentials of the ceremony was the waving of the infants over the bead of the woman~ after whioh various loathsome rites were performed, including in ODe case ffiunibalism. It is not quite clear why the epileptic woman joined in the ce!'emony; if the child was to take over the epileptic spirit, as tha waving' of it over ller head would have meant, it was contrary to all the rules of

magic to afterwards destroy it. The spirit having lost its home \yould then be able to return to its original abode in tLe woman and the 'thole object of the ceremrny Tfoulcl be fru~Lr[l.ted.

69

S"GBSIDIARY TABLE I.

Geae11[(l Dist1'ibuUon of the Population by Religion,

.-------------------------------------------------------~-----------------------------~ I I Yarmti ':1

p, - f la':! Variat;(jfl j'H cent. : lJeT '·"Ilt. Actunl rop IrtJun pcr 10,000 0 Popu hon ~n I (incrca~e 1- decrease -). : ,(lIl'?f"a'" +

Religion and Locality,

1 ~ll~~i'f~ --:;---,- 19('1. : 1~9L 'I' ~ ·~~8~. - '1~Jl-191t.ll~1- IflVl~r l~;:=~~~~ !~:~~0~). I 1 ,I

--~~"~-1- --~1--"-'~1~--\--~--!:--5~!; fi \'--·-~-~i-~8-~ l,~~ ; il--11}----

-------~~I l~~-i---!-~--I--I---I--i---I---'---1 Hindu- 1 I i I

Total for the Province, •. 1 20,977,303 7,145 I '1,821 i '7,953! 7,6121 + 5 -7 Bombay City,.. . .. , 664,042 6,780 I 6,534 I 0,012 i <3,504 +31 - 6 Guj!l.r~t ... "'1 2,3:)0,338 I 8,314 i, 8,280: 8,622: 7.8Gf.} + 4 -Hi Konkau ••. 2,84!1,409' ~,134 I' 9,14.7 i ~J,U4 I g,ll" +:l +3 Deccan "'1 ;),708,/:{'J8 9JJi 9. 9,188! 9,152! 8,S-1~ + 8 -·1 Karnatak , •. i 2,·H8,224 8;64,3: 8,646· 8,670 8,732. - 1 Sind ... ! 8~7,426 2,383! 2,340! 1,974 1!26~ I + 11 + 3~

2 M usalmsn- I I I Total fur t.he Proyince ... \ 4,801,911) 1,810 I 1,801 1,629 1,flZ:! I Bombay CIty... "'i 17:),:>,46 1,831 i 2,007! 1,889 2,053 l' Gujanit ••• , .. , 3c'O,717 1,073 1,089 i 1,001 1,035 Konkan •.. J lSt,i'::iS9 594 5% 579 674 i veccan ... ..,' 351,509 575 585 i 063 I 545 i Karnatak ... 315,087 1,U2 ~i,'601i91! 1,(;49' 980 I Sind ... ' 2,63S,929 7,514 7,7{)5 7,808

3 Jain-I I I

Total for the Province ... 1

Bombay City... "'I Gujanit ... ' .. Konkan .•• • •• 1

lJecca.n , .. I Karnatak ... 1

Sind .. .

4: Animii tic- I I

Total for the Province , •• : Born bay City... I

Gujarat H': KI'n};~n . • •. 1

Deccan .... ! Karn4t3k Sind

5 Christian-

"'I "'1

I , I

Total for tbe Province· .. 1

Bombay City... .. .• Gujarit ••• , .. !

489,952 20,460 5!1,924: 7,560

7C,COO 55,lSI

1,3.J:9

320,234 6

66,080 74

v;),321 3

8,869

181 209 I 208 I

24 . 111 ~

118 !

236 ! I

l4n I i I

25

211 : 184 ~ 233 i

27 i l:?4 i 237 i

3

,

37 : ,

:':]5 :

1

20

86 . 532 I lJ.5 .

206 Ii

307 ; 212 '

Q' j .. .., I

119 : 23':' ;

3:

J.(18 : ..... !

94 : 24·

H;'"

G~ . 551 ;

213 ,

')')u 1 -~. I

~11~~

1213 I 2U, : - ,

lJ .

3)8

bGJ 43

I\..!~

62 5·17

1'2

I I

I

Konkan '" Deccan ... Karna.tak Sind

245,657 57,355 51~; ~ 7 fJS,5 G7 ~ 48,1'11 I 13,7~S i lv,nl i

~1 5B6. 113 I'

220 . 75 ' 1,8 i

31

~!~ I _,,") i

43 I

24 "

1.') I ~16 , ~~9 ! 4t! 27 '

:?! :{ 37 3~1

2;) 1 I

6 Zoroastrian-

+7 +l~ -'2 i

+4 +6 ~ 1. +8

-G +44 -10 -{i

-4 -18 ·t-46

+~38 +100 + l~l

Tl~

+27 ~R .1.0

+l:': +1:1

+-10

-5 +3

"0 +1

-+ 10

-4

-68

"1-2 +77

-\.·1' ,

+20 +8

+19 + 10 I

+21 +HJ +86

+ Hj -'2 +5

+10 +21 -I- 28 +17

+11

+1 n ~llj

-:23

-69

- 87

-I- 1;'1 ..1-­. ,

+11 +2.'i ' -+ 36 ~-~S

Total for the ['ro,i.nce ... 1 8:l,5G::; 5U,931 IG,477

31 ;):20 59 18

8 1 7

31 I 5~11) l ti-l i

0", - ,

i i

Q.) , ,,_ , ~~ +H .~

Bombay City ,.~ .... l Oujarat ... ~ KUllkll.n ~ ~. !

Deccan , .. i Karnata'k ... 1

Sind .n , •• 1

17 Hindu.Muhammadan.,!

Total for the Province .. ,1 C'" ' Pow bay vlty,.. ..,;

GujaL-it ••• '"' i KOllkan Deccan Karnatak Sind

•• I,t I

u.i I

r ~ • I

5~ lJ)~ I

.j,,~lH , ~:I;) \

2,111

...... ~ I •

13

1

1

I

1 Ii

5":'i 1

:.j) ~1

I)

1 5

e:=;~ ~

;:;8 12

U 1 4,

+1..1 -3 ._;) + 1 +±

-- ,/ ·1-.ll. +:.';: + 15! J_ :::2 +:~:! -+ 41 +:. i -t. "i. + 11 + ;<" ~ .. ~

...

+lH

+15 +23 + 17

+174

-1-29 -713

+ 19 ~~ ~,7

..;.. 35 ~W

+11:1 -1:3

-5 +13

- tiO

-, , - 98

.J. '14.; -1',1

+ i4:, -L.t6 ~~G

.. l;{

,.. ,

+ U'C +tb:,

i

1 ,

8 Jew-I

• I Tot&l for the Pronnc::e ... ; Bomhay Cit.\'... .,!

li\lO~j , G Sg7 :

6 oi

1

5 G[I

i !I ~

5 ! 0;

r; 4;:;

-I-lti -I- a + 2." -I ?3 + 7 +51

I .1.;-; Ii

+\:18 -3 Gl~.1a.TH.t

KUllkan ])tl:-:Olll Karnab1-" :-'iml

...

B lS15-18

I !

"'1

, ,

31ii ! ') ... -lUI.-I.) i

], ltil~ 1

lOG ':;(1;)

ii I

:! I ') 1 1

1 ]1)

2

1

l

11 2

1

+ 7 +7 -11~ -~ -8 -i-. q -15 +:!~

'2 + 211~1' - G 7' 1 38 + 1U4 -t- :17

- !f> +lS -1

+~89

70

SunSIDIARY TA.13LE I-continued.

Jeneral lJistribution of the Population by Beligion.

Iii Vllriat['Jll ~ i •

I I l' t' I . VarbtJon per cent. I .l'.'r CCht. I ropor Ion pN Ifl,OOO of Popu atl'JU in (incmasc + decrease _). I (IllC t e:,9c + I ,\dual I decr~:1eIJ -).

I ~uJnher

I h. "".. : -:,. i loo-;:·r 18>1.· ! -·;:~l90l-"J1. : "" -1001. i ''''··1891.· "" - lOn

~~-~-----~1-'-~ ----:--2---1---;--1~4~1 5 i--6--I~;- i 8 : • i 10

---.----------~- _J---~:_~--! ___ I~:-- --·--~i~-- !~---I 9 Sikh- I

I

Total £01' the Provin'~e ... : Borol,ay City... . •. : O-cjadt ... ..' l\:oukan ... .., Deccan ••• " l\p,rMt:lk... ..' Sind '" ... !

10 Bnddhist-

T(,t:l: for the Pro\'ill('e •• , Eo nl bay Cit y ... ...: (Jl1j:vat ,.. ... EOHh;:all ... ..' D<:"'<'~tn •• , .. ,

E:unit;.k .. , .. " Sind ,.. tr.f:

11 Hindu-Arya-

Tot:tl for thc PrO'l'illr.:c Bomk.\' City ... •• ~ i

(.n_jrtrat .. , K"nkan ... I."

l)ecr.::tn '" .. ~ : Karn;\tak ... , • ~ I

Sind. • .•

12 Hindu-Brahmo- :

Tabl for tlw Province ... : RoUl bay City." .. . Guja.rit ... ..1 Kon-kim .. . DecC'an .. . Kg.rl!;i ta k .. . Sind ...

"'i . ,. i

13 Unspecified-

Total for the Pto\'ince ,.! Bombay Ciby... ...1 Guj:Hit '" .••. Konhn ". i DecC3,n .•• :::j KlLJ:'na.!ak '" ••• : Sind. .•• '''1

i

13)078 : 107 ,

21 12

4a7 ; IH

11,lGG

578

52 21

t ...... i

~l :

578

ItH

3;)S

]35 t~

'J

13

J03

17 : 1

80 I

8

1

1

32

I ... I

(J :

1

1

...

I t i

1 1 ••• '

... : I ::: i ::: I)

::: I :·2: ~;, ! ... 1/1

2; 2

'" ! .....

54

4

+731 i I

+22 I

- 96 , - L4 i +;)3 I

+321 : I I

i I 1

+27 +46 -75 i

+160 I - 27 \ '" ...

....

... '"

'"

'"

I f

I I

+73 I

+55U +2-15

,.,

+108 - 27 -81 -76 .

'.'

,

+3(.,0 -2:?

+ 101 + 12

+2ilO + f,5 I +26 i

. ..

'"

- 21 I

I I I I

-76 I.

-go

+600 +1,1GO

+3H

-I- 90 +2-1,2 -40

',+225 , - 1{)

+133

+2]4

+291}

NOTl!.-T1 tota.l for the Province iucludes ngurBB for Rritish Districts, Native States :mu Agencies and Aden -and the ::-;attlral Divisions show figures fur Briti.,ll Di"tricts oDI)'.

SUBSIDIARY TABLE II.

])i8tribution by JJi8triats of the Main Religions (jor British JJistrict8).

:S-UY:&EB I'E& 10,000 OF THE POPU{.A.TIOl:{ WEO All,li

-~~

I Distdet Bnd Natural Hindu. Musalm:tn. I Jain. Division. • --_-_.

~---

I J I "!' ~!_I(101. ~I~~r.l[!ot .. IB9l. ]881. i 1911j~~_~I~ 1 2 I 3 - 4 ! 5 6 I 7 j 8 ll! 10 I 11 I 12 I ]3

7,745 1 7,953 \ 7,617 1 1,810 I I i r Bom ba.y Presidency .. - Mal 1,807 l,629 I 1.627 181 211 2GB 213 1

I

I 2,053 I 1 Bombay City , .. .. , 6,780 I 6,554 6,612 6,504 1,831 2.007 1,889 209 184 307 ~2::l

Gujara/t ... . .. 8.314 8.280 8,622 7,865 1.073 1.089 1,Ot: 1.035 203 j

233 212 I 229 I

Ahm:ldiMd ". ." 8,373 8,3".1 8,557 lMlll 1,HZ 1.095 OR3 I %,) '1iH f

-17,) 431) H} Broach ... . .. 6,2f1O 6,715 7,187 i 6_816 2,2111} 2,li3 2/87 I 2,llfl7 11)0 ll~ lfl,)

)

W, HRira ... 8,647 8,573 8,G77 i 8,957 915 95Z 88B i [lor, 813 ll'l I luG 119 Pcinc-b ~lah8.1e ::: ·"1 8,502 8_1165 8,[189 : u,2iS 611) I 818 595 , (;2!! 48 fi-! 1i5 13 Sur.lt .. , ... 8,71,1 8,650 8.814 0,757

8W I 85~ 80S PJ}l, ! 1[,1) 1&6 i 170 WI) I f

Konkan 9.134 9,147 9,134 9,114 594 585 579 574 24 27 I

24 26 ... ... 6R71

! I

Kimm ... ... 8,910 I 8,9Q 9,('21 9,n4() 6t') Nl:J 5i6 I 29 31 r 3[; !,l KnJ.,(ha ... . .. 9,429 !},42J. . 1', j.i~' 9,4-$6 48_> i 481, I 4!)7 I -169 J 2-~ :?8

~ 2') 3. 1

Rltln1igiri ,,, ... 9,227 9,2::8 [l,n-J. fl,23i

'" f 701l 72U I 7U i 16 20 18 17

TMna -" ... S.919 8,927 i 8,932 8,8:-10 47(1 4~7 <Wi I 4G7 I 3-! 30

I 25 ~~

, I Deocan I 9,079 9.188 ~ 9,152 8,841 575 585 563 i 545

, 111 124 119 126 '" "'1 ! I

I : , G,10S I

, i Ahmadnagar '" •• a ~ 9,IlG2 I 9,n3l' 0,211 507

1 522 530 , 527 1(,2 l\tJ. E2 ~I!O

Khan<iesh, Efl,st ••• < B,717 I} 8 ~8? 8.~50 : 7,744 [ m} B3~ 7(',7 7-16 r 1)'1 1 81) 77 81 KMndesh, West ,··1 8,1116 I ,"

9,209 I ( (i5 I

N1isik ... ... ' 9,322 i 9,327 8,i51l 5Z7 537 499 4.'\2 87 93 ~3 1'17 Poona 'M · .. 1

fl,25i) 9,252 -B.27') 1l,270 ·i56 4G() 480 46i' 1 ~ l!J 108 116 121 SUura 9':i0ll, 9,487 9,491 9,~97 339 3>7 353 3111 117 lfil UI> 1 H8 .~

:::1 Sholapllr ... \),022 I 9,095 9,151 9.101 721 756 719 755 gg 117 i H2 I 129

! I Karna'tllk 8.642 UW 8.670 8,73:2 1.1121 1.071 1.049 98b 195 237 235

, 244 ...

'''1 i I

';89 I I BelgoJ.!lm ... ... 8,{W5 8,IllB 8,616 8,637 817 7~4 767 4ID 521 I 513 , 521 Bij:l:pu! ... '" 8,778 8,;0-1 8,8313 , 8,8')8 1,111 1,14ft ! 1.112 1.051 33 45 I -1:1 I .J,2 DMrwar ... ... 8,507 8.573 ",5U6 8,714 1,33-4 1,271 1,2-I,(J 1,140 101 III 116 I 119

Sind ... ... 2.383 2,340, 1,974 U62 7,514 7,619 7.705 7,808 <1 3

1 3 I 5'

!

1-

Ryderibi\d ... ... .2,371 2,-t54 : :l.on 1,181 7.532 7,529 ,7,761· 7,878 1 i ." 2 Kara.chi ... ... ~ 2,138 I,8J6 ! l.179 1,4U 7,6117 7,95l 8,023 8,UI) 1Z 2 I 2 '" Lirktrm ... ···1 1.li38 ;. 2,149 1,998 . 1 09~ f 8, ~35 } 7,837 7959 8.022 { ... !} 1

1 I"ukkm ...1 2.701 .. - ... ... . I 72'." ... That amI P:\.rkllr

"-j 13')'3 I U69 \ 2/i78 I 2,1"2 <55~ 6,807 I fi.530' ! 5,370 11

\

18

I 27

I 51

t'pper Sind Frontkr ." l,L'!!i ~81 1,066 '197 8~H;2 "015 , 8,lJ(J3 1 8,792 ... 1 ... ... " I

1- NUl!Bllll PER 10,oon or THE t'Oi'l:LA.TlON WiIO- um

District and Natural I Animistic. Christian. ! Z'jroa.st r ian. Divislun. I

I

I I

1891. I 19S1. 1911. i 1001. I 1891. 1881. 1911. 1001. 1 I'M. 18~1. lUll. nOl. ---_ ~- --~ ----- ~--

~Iri_--;;: j--23-1~2-4--;:-1 14 15 16 17 18 If! i ~----------

I ~--~-~

1 ! ,

1 I

1 i

I Bombay Presidency 1 118 I 37 108 398 91 86 S3 63 81 31 28 32 "'j I l

r

) 57/ 628 Bombay City ... '''1 ... . .. . .. . .. 686 582 551 547 520 595

Gujarll:t I 236 I 215 9~ 800 113 115 15 12 59 64 55 58 ... ... ! I

Alim~d!iMd I

:3 J I 23 43 17 1'l 20 17 9 S ... .. ·r ... 2 4!f Br0aeh ... "'1

1,2(;, I 867 521 I 014 36 25 4. 4 £(1 107 96

I 1)3

Krlira I 2 3-H 352 26 13 1 3 2 2 ... ... i ...

I .. .

P:\r:ch ~IaMls ::: ... G~G 1,0]6 3~-lt 3,O!7 57 HI 3 a 6 5 4 1 8nrat . " ,. . 62 ! 1no 1,0~2 18 t7 8 10 180 197 196 205 , ...

Konkan ... ... '" ... 24 48 220 214 216 213 18 18 14 12

K(mnm ... :::/

-00 ... ,.. ... 3~1 356 3,0 S.U ... 1 ". " . KoUba 00, 12 ;21 21 III 8 5 6 I 3

I , ... ... ...

! "Rntnigiri ... ... ", . ., ... . .. 47 43 sa 33 ... .. . I .,- ... Tbin~ ... -" . .. 70 1-14 506 528 470 435 58 64 I -1.3 :31l

Deccan 149 20 160

I 442 75 73 39 37 8 7 I 5 I 5 ... ...

I Ahm~dnag3r ... 13 1 4 92 265 210 71 M 2 2 I 2

I z I

Kh;'nde~hj Ea~t ... : 212 i} I 1,417 f 13 !}. 10 8 I) { 3 } 4 I ~ 1 KMmlcsh, W~st "'1 1,215 R2 593

( 11 -! I Nlsik ... 16 I -.. 149 61\2 36 i 36 44 3-1, I) fl ~ t ...

POOl1:1 12 139 U5 105 105 2; 21 19 Ii ... ... ... I ' .. ." Sitar::. ... ... ... I ... . .. , .. 12 13 8 8 2 2 !

1 ... ShoIapnr ... ... . ..

I ... ... . .. 22 27 Ii 11 4 5 a i

I

Karne.'tak ... "'1 . " .. . ... ... 48 45 « 39 1 1

! 1

I 1

Belg-anro 76 n 75 73

\

2 1 I 1 I 1 ' .. '''1 ' .. .. ... .. , I Bijapllf ... ... ... . .. .. - . .. 13 I 12 10 I) .. . 1 ... '" Dh.irwir ... ... -.. . ..

I 1 , .. 53 I ,13

I 40 27 2 1 1 '" I

Sind ... ... 25 ... 271 356 31 I 24 27 25 7 6 5 4

HyderabiJ ... ... 52 .. , 209 3G.j, 11) 7 I 8 6 ,,- '1 ! 1 I ... Karachi '" '" ." .. , 54 64 173 !( 107 112 98 42 3n

I 2,) 2(1

I,ark6m~ , .. ... ". l ~2- 69 [ 1 5 8 I) [ ... J 1 1 -Sntkor 1 J ...

1[l ;> 1 ... ...

::'1 Thar and Parku 7t ... I

1,76-1

I 2.382 2 I 1 1 1

\

... I ... I ... ... rpper Sind Frontier I

,

12 96 1 I 3 8 HI 1 "·1 . ., 1 '" .. - ! ". ...

1 ! I I

72

SUBSIDIARY TABLE III.

Olz.ristians--Number m~d Varia,tions (for British lJistricts).

I Varia tiOn per cent.

District ~lIld N n tllral Divis ion. I - __ ---~-- ~~~-

I, 1911. I lilO1. i 18.)1. . ~ __ ~ __ \ __ I i~ ___ 1

Ii! J551. 19 II-lOLL' lain-1{)1)L I 18,1-18'11. , 1881--1911 .

1 • 2 i s i .~ : ~ G i-----; -I 8 i--[;-- E-o-m-b-ay-pre-Si~de-n-c;---~ - -~~,657 T:20,;8i---17:'~9 14'1,~~:-'--=-r--~:9-~---~l~-r---+~~--Bombay City

Gujara't

AtmaJ;il,;\oi

Droach

Kaira

P,lCJch UaMIs

Smat

Konkall.

K~nara

Koliba.

Ratmlgiri

'Thana

Deqoau

Ahmadllagar

Khfll1d~sh, E:.d

Kb:1.ndesh, West

Nitsik

Poam!.

81itlira

Shol~IlUl'

Karna'tak

Belgaum

Hiji\pur

Dbamiir

Smd

HyderiibMl

Kal'liCbi

L1irk(ill~

Suk~ur

That and P"rimr

CPl'€l' fiind Frontier

I .••• !

.... I

i ~h I

i ... 1

.'. '

57,355

31,7B7

l,lO~

23,59Z

I,S52

1,185

6S,557

IB,S{3

1,2:8

5,i11

48,191 I

24,035 i 1,42') ~l

(l29 J

1.2!15

U25

13,728

i,18-;

1,OflS

5,-1-t5 I

10,911

1,13(\

~2 .: 1 :'J ;;~ii

31

45,176

30,977 !

3,4,51)

501l

1,092

65,14a

H1,19l1

1,261

4,981

42:1(17

43.130

20,8N.

1,39B

2,[135

H,1BI

1,504

1,fl45

12,713

7,rOO

901

4,73:!.

7.817

492

45,310

4,626

1,593

128

84

540

63,963

15,039

4,:?OB

43,2;)5

24.436

6,3.33

1.174

3/83

1l,2G2 '

1,(·81

12,666

7,017

827 I

4,222 !

7,764

7~8

6,3U

21.

12'1

42,327

3,349

1,52'3

115

(,21

57,634

H,5W

3,275

39,545

19,622

4,821

},145

215-:14

9,500

886

625

9,303

6,3:!Z

2,35G

6,082

73}

SUBSIDIARY TABLE IV.

+27

+3

+18

+~3

+~6!3

+0

+5

+4

+15

+5

+12

+21)

+4i

+11

+3

-14

-1.1

-'-8

+1

+ 15

+40

+51 I

+39 I

I

'1' I

+31 i i

+]67 I

-50 I

·"W"

+570

-1-1,'0

-\-lG:?

+2

-l.' +53

+]8

-1

.... 77

+229

+19

-20

+67

-7

+9

+12

+1

-4

-'-3

-6

-02

+7

+38

-13 •

+11

+8

+17u

+~8

+10

+25

+31

+2

+39

+11.1

+2 +73

+36

+J2

+79

+82

+35

-2!l

-44

+36

+82

+10;;

+~, In:

H1

+18

+w

+312

+ 13 '

+146

-t 41;

+23

+57

+4D

+175

+43

·HI,

+itl

+;31

+79

+HH

+93

-11

+471

-87

Races and Sects of Ohristians-Actual nwmbers (for' British Districts).

I EUrvpean. Anglo-[nDi.:1n. I Indi:lll. Total. I 1 I I 'I---'--,--~I I ~ _______ IIV~i~~lO~

I Males, }'ema]es. Males. I Females.!, :.raI89. i F~IDalcs. 191 L IBOl. I I i I I

_-~~----~I-----~-l-2--I_,_~ __ _j_ 4 __ ~J 5 _c= 6 __ (-_-7- r 8 9 1--1{1-

Sects.

\ I I

Total .. \ 2UiM 8.588 4.498 U04 106,011 I 85.427 I Anglican Communion .h i 14,286 5)08 950 927 5,03~ II 5.89~ I ...I..rrnenian ... !;n 1ti 2" Baptist ... , 15.~ 6l 12 13 411 I 2~ rongr~gationaliBt ... ! 93 ~3 Ii 5,s:.)~1 5,09

37

Greek '''1 1~1J 30 Luther!ll:! ... j 1 GS 34 Methodist ... "'i 'j; 1 ~7t:1 lI1inor Pr{1tc.tant Denominltions I .l\l fi9 Presbytctiau "'1 !HI' 396 Protestatlt rLnse~tarian or SEct:

unspecified) Quaker k,'man C~tholie ~al\'[lti<.mi8t SyriaIl Sect not rehlrned Indefinih balids

I "'1

, .UI

l

301 :i

4,6MI 26

1 1

Ci

19l1

2,13P. 3'2

1 12

171)

S.19~ 1

ill 6

:ll)

.. 3 ')'~ .• U

3 'ii\SH5

0,:117 8

37 3

551 6Ji27

778 2,ii3\}

2,618 ..

~7)f~~ 4,G07

:;)

21

3~,9i8 f.i

311)

11,672 172

1.2US 12,&81

1,6111'1 6.6~9

fl, !ti3 3

116.21'8 . 8,~1:l

n (l,)

bU

204.961

35,GU

4,;00 23,p!;3 5,2i7

106,6.55

2!l,G12

+35,571

-2,636 ;- 57

+ S<)\)

+ 11,6;~ +17~

+1,29S +1'1,136

-21,393 -+ I.UZ

+6,463 ~3

+39,5R8 .,..9~~gf;

+11 -2 ~,5'i~

oj- 8<1

SUBSIDIARY TABLE V.

Distribution of Chl~i8iians per mille (aJ ?'aoes by sect and (b) sects by pace (for Brdish Distriots).

I

Races riistri1uted lJ:r Beet. Sects disttibuted br rat:c.

Sect.

Anglican Communion ..·1 Armenian

Baptist

Con8'l~gation:l.list

Greek

I,utheran

i

_,Iino: rrf)L~~J!lt D~llO_T.'llU.ti')ljS. !

Presbyterian ... I Prot~sta~ts (Uustlctari:lIl nr sect 'i

nnBpeflfied) ,,". • .. :

.,. i

2

7

5

G i l

ti :

33 l 4 i

4;J1

17 \

I

211

3

1

2

9

29

60

6 I I

,,1 I

8

281

30

H3

51

1

()

5G

!2D

Gil

195

79

1,00Cl

Romall Ca.thoEc 72.) ... j ~23 !l.6

Sah'ationist

81

1 9B13

17

9

,93

4) 881

99*

73

::: I ...... 1 :::,:: " •• "52 ...... 43 g: I

::::::i~~:I:;" ::: ... i·· .. · - ...... ...... ...... .:: I ···~3 ~; ::: I • __ ... ____ .. ·_1 __ ·'_:_ .. _ .... __ · .. ·_ .. _' __ .. _···· ____ · __ 1 ____ . -:-1 __ ,.

Syrian

SUBSIDIARY TA:BLE VI.

Religion8 qf U1'ban and Rltral Popnlation.

Number p~r 10,000 of Urban Population who arc j NulJJ:L .... l' pCI' lO.'-~() of Rural Populatjon who are

Nahra.l Dhision. ~

\ Musaimiin. AnimiBtic.

-~-~- , ----

Hindu. Ch ristull. i Oth,,,. IIinJ •. \ ","",,,,,n+nim,,';,·1 Ch,i,\i ... i Othen. -- - I 1-3-1

,--- - -----, I--~-~~- --

I 2 4 5 I G i 7 I ' I ' 1 10 11 -- ..

'--I 1 Bombay P:resi-

I dancy ... , .. 6,893 2,308 28 265 506 ! 7.934 1.709 138 52 176

Bombay City 6,780 1,831 I i .. , ... 686 803 I ... I ••• U4 . .. . ~. ~ .. ...

Gujara/t ... 6,S38 2,315 89 Sf, 67..1, ,

8,i7l 688 281 i 123 137 I , I

Konks.n. '1,47\9 1,61~ 750 I 15S I ~,2~3 497 I 170 ~ ...

I . ..

j ." i Deccan ... 7,813 I,6f5i

I 47 Z4D

I 236

i G,3[10 385 ]67 I 47 101

1 Ks,rns'tak ... 7,352 2,W7 ... 223 168 I 8,8!.{) 937 .M I 22 WI

Sind "',440 4,2%5 I·

I 205

j 130 I 1,933 7,999 29

1 5 34 , ..

I ...

I

B 1515-19

Refer~(Jet to Stati8tics. ...4ccl~ra()y of th~ Table. Effect of Fam,ine. Of J>lagl~e. ilean Age. Beligiofi and j11ean Age. JJlean Age and Nafllral Dhlisions. The Birth and IJeath Ra/es. Age Classes c.onside1'ed. by Oastes. Females 15-' 40 considered by Religion.

1<14. The age distribution of the population is given in Imperial Table V II RStefe.ret~Ce to-... atls les.

which is so arranged lS to show in conjunction with i+ civil condition, sex ani t.ho six TIluin religions of the Province. Sta,tistics by age will also be found in Table VIII (Literacy), Table XII which deals with Infirmities, and Table XIV which treats (,f the civil condition of certain selected ca~tps. These a:;e

details "will be examined in tbH special chapters dealing with those suhjects and the present chapter win be confin8d to ~ c'1Usideration of the conolusions to be drawn from the age statistics regarding- longevity and feoundity ancl the changes in the age distribution that appear to occur from time to time.

IJ'here are ten subsidiary tables at the end of this chaI,ter which illustrate the various aspects of the age distribution by religion and locality and ror certain selt:;cted castes, the proportions of the reprodudive and non·reprocluc~ tive sections of the population, the ,,-ariations at previous cenSUf'es, the reported birth and death rates, and a tahle showiDg" the actual number ()! deaths from the princlJ!al epidemic diseases from which tbi'3 Presidency has suffered in the past ten years.

1,~5~ When even in literate England th~ ages returned at the census are Accuracy of the

notoriou~ly jnra,ccurate, partly from ignorance, partly from wilfulmisrepresenta- 'fable.

tion, especially by the fair sex, it is small wonder that accuracy is impossible in the cenSllS of iJliterate India. The elderly spinster at home who mis-st.ates her age has her counterp:ut in this country, where among certain castes a spinster of over 12 years being looked upon with horror her father 'corrects J

her age according to the necessities of tho situation. This point will be dealt with at greater length in the next chapter; t will suffice to say here that though it probably does occur it is rare enough to have little effect on the statistics.

But though the enumerator is probably caned upon to decide the age (j)f

most of those enuluerated and makes a successful or unsuccessful guess

accordingly, the census is taken Oil each occasion Ly the same claSg of individual {ltaling with much the same sort of material, and with the vast numh2rs that form our population the errors tend to oounteract eaoh other and the age returnR en rJl,nsse arc prob[\bly mu(;h nearer the mark than they appr:!al' to be,

though the rrecise lluml)er at any particular annual age period is probably

q:i1ite inaccurate. There is of course th3 telldency, not unknot¥11 in EUl'ope, of plumbing on rouno numbers, generally lllultiples of 10 and ~O, but in tbis country al~o all multiples of ':t up to 10 and above that all numbers thnt have 2 or 8 for the last digit, appertr to be favourites. The reason is that whereas

Europe is confined. t.o the docimal scale, in the :East the multiples and fract.ions

76 'CIIAPTElt V.-AGB.

of lG are equally considered to be 'round numbers}. Thi8 bunching ca.n be correeted by severa~ methods; Bloxam's formula has been used thi:j time to ascet'tain the moan age which is shown at the lJottom of Subsidiary Table II. But oven then the inverted pyramid is not cmnpier,6 auel the seric6 i:-.; broken by some very farourite llulnher whose influence doe~ not readily answer to smooth .. ing. Thcorctie:_~lly of course in a Rtationary 01' progre~siye population, such as that with which we hayo to deal, the age table should show a serief:. gradually descending a~ the age ascend::;, and the re~ult of sruooihi'ilg is to get something ap proaching this.

Effect of Fami!le. J 4.6. U nfortunatoly this prooess also eliminates real inequalities which

FAfect of Plague on Age Dit: ~ribl1tioIl.

are not duo to bunchjng but tv disturbing causes which aro not capable of being satisfrtctorily dealt with by a mathematical formub, and. two of these, in fact the princip~l factors, are famine and. plague. The effects of famine ha.ve Leon already touched upon (paragraph 63 ante) in roviewing the increase ,>f the

population in the Panch lVluhnls. During a fanline the vory your!!; alld ''the 01(1 die off and leave those in the prime o~ lifo. Consequently, when fecundity has re-establishcd itself, the birth rate per 'iil,i(.Ze of the populatioll g03S up be .. cause those at rOl.)roductive ages have sUlvived anll the aged htlve dieJ. Thus\ we find a groat increase of children under fiye aeccmpanied by a defiden(",~" at the 5--] 0 ~ge period due to the loss ~t the cn(l of that period from steriiity and a greater Joss in the 10 to 15 period which covel'~ the survivors of the famine and prefamine infants. In aJdition it must 110 remembered that children at this ft.ge period would be relatively more numerous in :1 census tak{)n imme­diately or very shortly after a (amine owiuS?; to the ~ortality of both extremes of life. This is clear from Subsidiary [fable II where the ~.'eturn8 .8how a relative

decrease in the age clistribution at age perio.l 10-15 in the .::cu')uses of 1691 and 1911. It is net.Lrly impossilJle now to trJ.C8 the afterrua th (Jf tht fatuil.Jc of 1877 which 1vas of great seY0rity in the D"~ccan and Karll~ttak. :i!robahly aU that is left Qf it is the larger proportion of ,romen agf)d ~O-·1t) in nearly all the

affected districts, women being' kuown to withst:lll(L famine e0uditiollS hetter than the sterner sex. W here it does not alllount to :.1.11 actual majority at that age lleriod it more n(;arly approaches oquality with til(} males than in the other

age IJoriods which co ver the prime of life ..

A brief study of Subsidiary Table V will show the results of the famine of 1900·1902. The proportion of children to persons n.~ea 15-40 La~ ~one IIp consi­uerablv in Guiart.it 'W here there bas bOl.'a sorious fallline~ tlud t~lig'ht1" in the

'" -.J __ ....

Deccan where it was not so severe, while it has dlVpp,_..L ill tLe Koukan which has had no famIne. The Karn:itak shows a decrease which will be explained in the

next pal.'agra.L)h, and Sind shows a fall in the figures, which is due to the large proportionate rise in married women aged 15-·10; in other words the Lirth-rute heW ~ot kept pace with the mar:dage-ra.te.

147. The e[eet of plaguo on the agrj distribution i~ the exact opposite. .AfS it does not attack cllildrell orold people one woulJ oxpect to thal the birt,h·· rate unohanged, but the, epiu13mic ha~ been so ·b~J. th3t tht1 l'eprou.udivo &;~(~h()ll of the pO!lula.tion h33 been seri0u:;;ly reull(.jeil.. The proportion or children helow 15 has droppe,l consiJ.erahly in Delgaum :mJ Db:irw:i1', two h~dly aITectc(l ~iistrit~ts. Sattirn., the worst affectod dist rict in the Pr~siUi~UCV

" ~

return8 a smalkr (kc!'elllu.nt) but tiLe figures are afFected by migra.tion.

}\fEAN AGE.

148. The mean age of the popubtion, hy which is llwant, t]H'} fwerage Me<ln Age.

age of tho individual, is 24,'08 for m[Lles anu 24'00 fJr females. These figure:j have been art'i vecl at, after smoothin;j' hy IHoxaru's Dlcthod,;; il'om_ Wh3C is known as tho Actuary T::tl}le whieh gives tho age stntidlcs of four UJuka3, Iudi, Nu.sik, L:'irk£Llla ancl El")ncll~ -with 11 rOf,ulation of 42G,OOO. "e1ucte(llor

their h:lving sufiered no abnormal disturbullce, such as famine 01' 11bgut'. They atc merely an npIJIo:ximation :1S the fOl'luub, sllcks only to dinlill~1tt~

departures from the regularity of the Clll'Ve. .A fn,mitl~ has Ilttle ~~necI on it as the deaths at each end of li.fe 'would balar.we caeh other, nor has pla;!lJ" which nttacl\s rl(ir~ons in the rrimL: of lif~. It Wt)uld bo ~)llI'7 oli~hth- allecce1

..i.... .. ..... ' (..

by t,he skrilit~r so commor. ~~s an aftermath of famine ;).:lQ it is proh:.lhly 1I.1,),tJJ due to tbi" that t.here hflS Leon a d~~cl'ease fr::ml ~i';) to :.! i··O~ fill' 1he In~ll~" p~

the 1!resiJency since 1901. But the greater p~Jrt of the uecrease is llw} to th0

large numbers of young· children which is iuseparately conne(~tcll ,,,iti! a .~~T(jwi!l~'

pO}luiation and 'which is exceptionally br:re at the present CensrlS ell ~tecoun~

of the famine that peccclleu the decennium.

14tl • TLe figures hy l'{'ligjon Imrc beol1 001ll1filc(i ('_)f annllal. ;)g~) pc'rind" Religion anJ r. f 1 l' . "t . .' . J • 1 ·~o ~ ~re;:'.n A,Ye. up to llVe rem's 0 CL~e .')[\_( adel' tH:1 In qUlHcluonlll.(1 pCl'lO~ ~ up to ( ; .'litdf "

70 the residur i~ collecterl illto one a~e group. Con'1cql1l'ntly in 11 or~dllS' Gut the me~lll as::e or the followers or c(1ch r81i~ion no sllioothin~ has hpl'Il mY1pJoved .

....._.' ~. L .:.. '

the crude figures of the difrerent i1.~e periods 11ein~ useu.. rids is a rough

approximation, hut is prohnhly l~ accurate as the 1TI0:1Jl n~e arriYt~(l at hy B!oxam's method:1,:;; applied to tliu Actuar,v 'fahle, wbdl i~.; compiled for f.;l)ull areas a~ far as pos::ible untouehecl hy dise3S(~ or nO.tul'al cal[tmitil's. The

vn.riatiofl betwc2n tho tno rpsulb is shO\nl helow, wherea~ the selected areas

show a mean age of 2:t·OS for llla]es and 2J'{JU Jor fpillale,:;:, while the COl'!'e-'-'

sponfling nTIsmooilH'd mean ages fur thp Pf()'rinc3 are .:24'u9 am] :! 1·7G.' .~':!

per cent. ot the enumerated population of the !l~()';inCH) (!ollsists 1)£ immi~r~1 lIts

and this slightly higlH'r mean age is due to immigrilt.lun which l'ai~es iLe m(1111

age of tlle country as the ruajol'it:? of the imlllig>rantd are [Ldn~t'l. The m"llil U:.!.'C of the JIindus, who form the bUlk of the peop]e~ most nearly npr1'on.dlGS tbat. of the Province; very close to them come the )Iusalnnns which show.1 s:l';ldl:' hi8'hcl' 111ean age fer males aml :1 considerahly lower TIl" ~,rl fo.r females. ~1'}J is means compE1rnti.vely lUorc young females Dud C[ln lw "~~c':l dil'~dl:' to the later age at which Jlul13,m:uadn.u girls ulan'y.

'fhe Jains~ ',v-bo havp lletreaseu in nurub2r yerv mlwh since the last .,

census, ~b()w a very high m~an :1gP. The reftSOIl of the deCriJaS;~ ha:; ~lrearly

been discussed (paragraph 11.1) ill the' last chapter.

The mean age of Christians ]s interfered with by the absence of in(li\ "3

belonging to t,he Europenn community tlt lJOth extremes of Efe, 'It ;ugil these oounteract each other the balance is ou the 8:dJ of age.

The Parsis show thIS highest me!1U age of all, which is due, as will bo shown in paragraph 1[:3, to a low birth-rate.

150. Tlll'uing to the meau age of the nutu,'al divisions Bombay City 1vith Mean Age and its dearth of children shows a good deal higher )llOan i1:;e thl\n the rest 01 the ~~~i6~B. Presidency; the Karnn.tak com~s next and Sin(llast. It is noticeable that the

o Bomby Census Repol't l J 901. pll-ge 85. B 1615-20

77

78

Th2 Birtll and Death-rates.

Age Classes considered by Castes.

Females 15-40 considered by Religion.

mean age of ftHnales exceeds that of males in Gnjarat, the K.I)ukall and tho Karnutak, whkh hi also the case ,"ith llintlu,} ancI J [11118; but there 3ppears to be no connection 1)ctwc(\n thC:--D two Set s of ci::'cnmstuncos 2S IIinclus and

Jains [lrc alike most IlUmei.'UUS in tLc Deccan.

151. 'The hirth-rate primm'ily depends on the numher of marrierl women of chjld·l1caring age} which for cew.;us purposes is taken u.s l~,-·iO. But the

mOllifying factors are so numorous un(L so OUSCUl'C that any estimates of

fe~undity are largely gw;ss-\Tork and arc generally exceeded rrhen it eomes to

actual enumeration.

Subsidiary Tahle VII giyes tIle birth-rate by sex and natnl'a.l diyisions.

Excluding Bombay which, beiug nn urban area, is liable to different jnfiuellces, the Deccan has t,he largest birth-rate amI Sind the Emallest. Yet the number of married fem~h~s aged 15-40 is the snme per 100 females of all ages in lJOth cases. B'lt Sind has fewer females, and the lower death-rate; this however

frequently exceeds the birth-rate, and we come to the obvious conclusion that the vital statistics are inacc'..lrate espeeially in relation to' births. '<

152. Mr. Enthoven has described the table showing sex proportion by casie as having the appearanoe of an inverted warrant of social precedence.*

The same might equally be said of Subsidiary Table IV. l'he ani.a:..lstic and lower castes with few exceptions show the largest proportion of children of

either sex up to the age of 15 and the Brahmans and higher castes the smallost, and conversely at oYer 40. It appears that by a provision of nature, to supply the wastage caused by inadequate food and unhealthy surroundings, it has been ordained that semi-civilized man should reproduce his species at the faster rate.

153. The most important age class is that which cOD£ists of t1Je females from 15-40. A.mong Hindus this class has after a drop at tLe census of 1891 improved its llOsition at the expeusc of the other age classes at each succeeding enumeration, and now stands at 4,165 per 10,000 females of all ages.

The Musalmans have progressed even more rapidly and whereas the similar age class was 243 per 10,000 worse than the corresponding age class among the Hindus in 1881 it is now only 23 behind. That is to say that the number of potent~al mothers has increased more rapidly among the ~lusalmans than among the Hindus. This is borne out by the rates of increase of the two

religionst Muhammadans showing an increment of 7 per cent. against the 5 per cent, of the Hindus. This is d"G.e to plague which has been most prevalent in the natural division where there are fewer ~fuhammadans and to the greater fertility that a late marriage age brings with it. It is not due to the marriage of widows as 84 per cent. of Muhammadan females at this period are married compared with 88 per cent. of Hindus, the corresponding figures in 1901 being 80 and 81 per cent. So the marriage rate during the uecade shows a greater proportionate increase among Hindus.

With an increased proportion of females aged 15-40 in the population the next census shoGld show a more rapid growth than before.

• Bombay Oensus Report, 1901, page 89.

DECLJXING nIRTn-RAT.rJ A)IOXG PAH.SIS.

Amocg th~ .Parsis this age ChS3 lw~ lllC'i'C1SC'1 CLl·)L'lll:::l1.Bl_f and ll!JiV stancls at the very high iig'ure of ·1,540 in e""v'c:'Y 1; 1,000 101halcs. 1'hey OLls'ht to sho",', t.herefore, a bigger incJ'easc in popnJatio~l t!W,ll ~ IK~r e'.~J.l L, but it Ul.Jst Le noted that the marriage rate is declining and "that, of felll~lles h.;twcen the ages of 2 ;}~-±O (Parsi ladies do Dot marry much beforo 20), tlujre are 32 rue cont. un~

munied co:npared ";,,ith 2:-3 pel' cent. in 1 DO 1. .

The increase ill the proportion of J?al'si 'womOll agccl10~±O is dnc a-; much to the declininn' hirth·ratt~

I

0

k;C~ _______ ~LI_~. __ ~~_. ~ ___ lV~. 'which is illustrated by ----- the figures in the margin, o -5 ··.1 8,31:? j 7,33 ~! 6,81)7 as to the ca.re takon of 5-10 ... 1 9,14i I I),~\::;..l I 7)~iU·.t

I-~--I----I--' _- Parsi '"omcn durin&: Total "'I 17,f);J5 i 15,~1!j H,771 '-'

I ~ child-birth, and the conside.ation in which they are held in the cOll'lluuity.

79

80

o 1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

I

18

19

:!o

'h)

23

24

25

26

Age.

...

...

...

.'.

I I

', .. 1

···1

...

...

SUBSIDIARY '~LA.BLE I.

Age distribution of 100,000 of eaoh sex by annual pe?'iods.

,

Males, Females. Age, I --...!..-------''--~

2

3,307

1,839

2,841

2)931

2,912 I

3,47'1 II' 2,664

2,405

2,974

1,612

1.171

3,357

J,234

!

1~486 f

2,676

1,704.1 I

93:1 ! !

2,039 I I

719 I 4,41)3 [

480 I

],984

631

800

3

3,(;3'.

3,23S

3,172

3,131

2,6 GO

2,441

::l,::lB7

1,500

2,7~7

1,206

2,731

1,081

1,425

2,237

J ,flD6

1,120

1,987

8S9

1,097

1,f)6Li

847

4 r

271 ~81

I 29

1

:30 I 31 1

331 33 i

3{ I

3 .. I OJ'

361 I

37 ! I

gg I I

39 '

40 ,

41 :

,l2 !

43 I I

441

45

47 I

i

48 I 4~ I

I

50 ' I

61 !

;\ll1.les. I Fern) leS'.J Age. 1 1ItI:.leij. I Females. Age, I Mal 8,. ! FCmil.1C~,1 [i G --,',---~7 '-~~-T-fJ-___:'-l~o----~~.1 l~~_

r70 I t,ug ... : 1,413 1)191 I S3 ! 3 I j ,487 I,.lOG :: I 12! Ie. " I ' I

371

t),Ol()

270 I 1,294

330 I 1

3Il I 4,iSsl

44:.:

C,1413

2DQ

1,18U

3('0

58 I I

5~ I 60 '

I £1:

i [> '> I u_ I

!

133 I

(j4

78 1

I 226 :

i

80 i I

2,053

I5U

190

125

(\0

72 35 1 ,12 r

162 8F; \ "

s. l I

88 I

8~ I ~o 1

!

:!,2D3

80

liS I

91 :

132

1

(3

5

3 1

I

4

2

45

2

3

52

1

3 0591

309 I olC OJ 1 ,,-. I li'-''-' i

253 ! I

5,404: i

lGg

7G9

HiO

228

2,975

200

404

163

3,543

146

330

4,!J7u

28b'

366

2,181

218

187

153

3,490

GT

G8

~~ I ';'1 I 72

I 73

1 74 I 75 I

7G

77

78

63

55

31

4:32\ 13

1

4 - I

,: I 11 I

ItJ3 : j

SI '/ i

10 ! I

GU

25

644

8

41

70

4S

231

5

~IU I

I

()7 ! ~ <

100 1

101

:i02

103

104 ]1

105 : I

lOG'

7f) 5 ! 107 '

8

1

10

1

1

... 1

3

21

...

1

1

1

I i 5,65G I 5,500 52 ! 315 I 325 80 I 251) 2'{} JOB 1 ,

1,111 I 916 531 120 I 191 81 i • S lon, l I 541 119 l Ht3 8~ ! 11 10 110 \ 1 I.

L-______ ~--~~I~~--~--~~----__ --~ __ ~~~I~--~~~~~~I __ --------Xot<l.-Figure~ for each annual pcriud by reiigiol!b not belli" ava;lalJlc, this table has been ~olJ]piJe.1 on]y fot ::dl religi ur.s,

81

S1]BSIDTA.R Y TABLE II.

Age distribution of 10,000 oj eaoh sex in tile Province and &aclt JtlatU'ral Di'vision.

(A) Province.

1911. 1001. 1891. I 1881-

I I __ ._-'._~ ____ ---.---___ I

---J~~ Age. I

I I 1I1o.le",. Fel'lales. MiLle~. Ferna.les. }\141rs. FemaleB. Males. IFemal()~, 1 , -_-- r __ __'_~' ___

I 1 2 3 ,1, 5 6 7

1

8 9 i I

~ - ----~. ------ -- --.--~-----~ _.- ~-~---- --.--------- - ---~-~~----- ---_--- ----~~-~ -~-

r I I

:337 I I I

0-1 ! 331 355 206 21,1 j 362 , 274 289 .t', I

I I I I I

1-2 175 ! 196 150 104 ~ 164 186 I 1~9 208 ., j I i I

I I 2--3 295 I 330 252 ~76 ~!J9 342 ~ 221 ')·1 ." I I ... D I I 3_ Ll 2:~q 'I S3l 252 °7'"'1 314 I 358 252 ~S6 •• of r '"' i

4:-5 288 I S07 ,

~,s7 302 319 I 338 290 ,

304 "·'1 I , I I

1,380 \ I I I , I

Total, 0-5 1,519 , 1,147 1 ()~3 1,433 I 1,586 1,226 i 1,333 .... ; ).",'" ! I

i I

I I I I

r

I ! I

5-10 1,261 1 "'('8 1)·H2 I

1 ~J,:)5 11413 1,394t ],450 : 1,425 , \

I ,Z) I I I I

I l()-] 5 1,UtH 925 - ,., '01': 1,HS I 1 ()(3,;) 886 })208 1,102 i 1, .:l~,) I I ... • !

i ,~ ...

753 \ 1:1-:20 843 791 838 i 806 I 802 85-1 I 816 I

I I I I

I 20--25 . ... ~ E'Sl 97] I

806 i S0;3 34.;) 034 850 I

932 i

! I 20-00 9GO 9~O 1 945 I 9') ., ['Jl 931 O-i4 i 941 , .. V I I I

30-35 $60 87·1 fl87 I 881 880 871 I 8·56 i 812 I I I " ,

. i I i 35-40 •• I 655 G87 05;3 I G(J~ 0::0 55~ 6~5 'ZG

40-45 649 66:1 ! 6:'8 6t9 b29 i uS6 51:: {9~ i I

I I

15 --f)O 3gb 352 : 378 ,~ - I!: 3b8 I 319 i :308 41L 'J:)O I I I

i I ! I I

50-55 4";;' 449 i 408 431 4:?1 c142 3""''- \ 414, du I 1

I lu

I ! i

5~-GO 17~ 155 I 176 IG3 163 1 to 178 , ]91 ... 1 i

I

i \

GO-65 .. . 24.+ I 2!H3 1 I ! I

t no ~n GS 372 I

: 0 -1\) 7~ '>- I 473 112.5 510 , 35,") I 456 If.· I

f I \ i I ! • 70 and over 111 .. 130 :)

I i ... i I

I I

I I

~ I Unspecified I ! 5 5 8 7 67 59 . " . \ ••• .' . i

1 I ,

){call Agt3 24·08 24 I 27 27 27 I

27 27 ! 27 I ., .. t

I , i

J 1 I

, I I

B 1515-~1

82

SUBSIDIARY TA13LE II-oontinued.

Age distribution of 10,000 oj each ,r.:ex in the Province aruZ eao/t ]vT atw'al IJ'ivision.

1

0- 5

5 :'_10

10-]3

1;')-20

20-40

40-60

.. -/ I I

••• I I

I ··'1

i

2

516

537

753

] ,067

5,4·55

1 .. 4.:n

60 "Dd over ! 221 t:..lo ..... 1

0- 5

5-10

10-15

40--60

\ •• ~ I i !

.,,' 1

."" ... i I u'r I

• ~.I i

CO and ov(';" ••. 1

I U nspccihed ••• : I

.Mean A~{' •• , I I

0- [I i

.:a-, ! I

5-·).0 · .. 1

I i

1,43S 1

1,211

]J003

900

3,·:1-55 1 I

1,G53 1 I I

340 I ... l

j I

1,086 (

1 :t01 I I

10-15 ' •• 1 1,181 i

15-20 .,.1 853 1

40-£0

60 and O'l!tJ:t' '"

I Unspecified ••. 1

lrc-~n A''''''e •• 'If b

\ 1,638 I

450 ,

• 'ill .. f \ 1

:21'J5 ! i

(B) Bombay.

3 4 5 (l

i 7 8 G

963]

&281

827

],1]5

4,414

1,,104 ) I

349 I

i 15 ~3 i ,i) ,

I I

1,175

l,i 00

42€i !

I ••• I ,

24'92 I

! 1:393 !

1,329 ! gga )

8G~

3,252 i

! 1,639 !

533

I -.------~ --

54,7

707

88G I 947 !

5,004-

1,62;)

280

•••

j

914 i

I I

1,O()4 i i

882 I I

I 1 08L I , 1

I 4,OJ1 I 1)524 j

SOl

() '" /1, I u_ I I

056 i

9~O I 1,11)4, r

4,761 I 1,633 j

I 302 1

:

1,105

1,Ufi 1

l,lOtT

4~G I I

I I I

i

",-""I I, ""'3 v/"t< i "'J')')(

! 9">0 ' ] "'()R - j .J .... '-

D·ts I (166

1,2rH 11. 11 Q I \

4}529 ; 3.5·1:3 I '

I

1):.>57 I t_.:26G !

lSI ~i),')

'"

(C) GUja.ra't.

I

910 :

1,341 1

I 1,390 I

I tuG,! i 3.532 I

267

6

..

931 I I I

1 31'/ i ~,. .. l

1,16f :

900 :

S,b84 !

1,719 i

3S2

6

. ..

I i

1,102

J,122

S~jS : I

356 I

...

1,:344 1 1

~no ! i

7\1;3 , I

3,3·M J

I 1 6s n i -'-, "'!

400 i ;

. ..

...

-------,

1, :.; (11 ,1 '? 7 6

I

:-100 i 791

'1 "1 i 3 Qq,) I'j),,; 7:: :1. J:.J:"')~}

i 1 r;" 1 ' 1 t· - l , •. Ii:) I .. , I,)~

I ;3:32 .J G 1

-.. • ••

(D) Konkan. r' ~----j~_~-I--~-~~-- -------i--------

1 ,~86: 1 )342 i,4f;9 I' 1,518! 1 431 ! 1 51 ( } J J ! J I I!

1,550: ],497 i 1,<j.')3! 11400 1 \581 )1.liJ5 I I i I i

1,241 i bJ51 '

3,038 I 1 f.!<::'6 I

,U,-" I 427 I

I 7 I

I I

... I

1,053 I 1,124 OI.~ I 1)41: 922 I 1:

796 i idS 81£) I 770 i Til

3,,17["1 3,101) 3,219 3,178 : :3,~M 1,~191 1,5~~ I 1,;'13 t J,481 1,,330

~Il I 431: 5561 412 I .~ID 7 j ... I I ...

j : .,.. I

! c •• . ..

83

SUBSIDI!.RY TABLE II-cooiinuecl.

Age aistribution 0/ 10,000 of each sex in the P~'o'l)ince and each N air.l,ral Division.

Age.

1

0- [)

5-10

10-15

15-20

20-40

-10-60

••• ! . ( j .. " ~ I

•• ·1

I II.! ,

I ,..1- 1

60 and ovel' •••

Unspecified ••

Hll1.

2

1,434 t

IJ3Ul )

1,140 I I

.767 i 3,]97 1

1,673 1 ,

488 I I

... I

Mean Age r

••. ( 24'88 \.

0- 5

5-10

10-15

15-20

20-40

,to-60

I "'J

I •• ' i

GO and over •• 'j 11fcan Age ... j

I

1,333 :

1,HW

1,253

872

3)31

1,756·

475 i I

3

1,5;;0 I ,

1,289 I I

963 i I I

'-8'"' I I I i

3,282

1,592 i

I

537 I I

•••

24'70 I r

1,405 I i

1,326 :

1,121 I 816 !

i

3,176

])190

566

~5'16 1

i

(E) Deccan.

J91)1. Ism. 18'11.

-- -~.--. ~-~--~-~ ~---.-

4

i

1154 i , I

1,454 1

1,372

767

1 3,204 I

1,618 1 i

4~5 ! I

6 !

5

1);44

1,459 I I

1,168 I 762 !

3 ~""2 I , ..... , I 1,591 i

499 I 5

(F) Karna/tak.

1,498 j

1,388

1,108

750

3,163

1,62~

472

7

1,648

1,353 I

915 j

7761 I I

3,232 i 1,529 !

I 547 :

. .. i

I I

.... 1

8

! 1,295 : 1"j:J1

I

1,4.75 ,1,446 ,

1,299 11/.li·~'" ! ,

714· 726

3.214 3299 ,

1)560 1,537

4,13 i 4D7 I I I I . II. I Ii.'

., .

-------1 ~-----r ---'-'-:-'-'--'---'~--"-~i--~ --1,~:33 1 29'1 i 1,556.1 1,606! 972' n8~

) ,. I I

1 476 ,

],4381

752 I I

2,957 i i

I 1,71 0 I

431 I ...

I I

1,473 I 1,252

675

3,072

1,640

St)6

...

(G) Sind.

J ,381

g.J.~

'85

I 3,289 i

1634 j ) I 407 I

... I

i

1.357 i

811 i ,

730 I

I

3,358 : ~

5713 i

•••

1,371 1 3'"<) ..I..,~ ,_

1,502 1,290

829! 735

3,408 3,477

1,561 1,G!.?

357 I 515

i~~--~---C--------I----~----;----:----" -----------,--1 1 j l '

0- 5 ... r 1,3-15 1,585 I 1,483! 1,635 1;573! 1,817! 1,4:J2! 1,689 1 I ~ I

5-10 .. 1"U4 1,4.2:: I 1,3D5 1 1,468 1~573! 1,542 I 1,630! 1,531 : ~ (

10-15 ... 1,0731 86G i 1,121 I 982 1 962 753 l,02·t 80·j.

15-20 ... 782 I 705 1 768 ! 717 j 683 I 60:1: in i 653

20-40 e', 3,t20 3,454! 3,265 3,191 i 3,2.1[1: SJ~!:8: ~)079 13,1.4-2

4L-60 ... 1,559 ],504/ 1,548 11567! 1,487 j 1,477 1,575il,5GJ ! !

464 1 420 490 ~ 507 ! , 1 60 and over .•. 407 580 ' 487 (;! 0

Mean Age ... 24-26 ... I ... ... . ..

84

SUBSIDIARY TABLE III.

Age distribltti01i.of 10,000 of each sex in each main religion.

A.-FoR THE wnCLE PROVINCE.

(a) Hindu·

! 1911. ! 1901. I 1891- 1881.

1 ___ , ___ 1 I Age. I

- ----~

I Males. I Females. I !

r F.:!males. Malts. I

Males. Fem~les, i Mal~s. I Female~. I-I I I !

, I I -~~--T-

--------~----

I I 1 ! 2 3 4 5 I 6 7 8 9

I ) ____ 1 __ I

I I ~--

I I I -I) I

0-1 330 3·19 191 198 336

1

353 1 2,..., ! 285 ''') ]91 I 1-2 ... 189 207 149 162 170 190 I 203

2~3 .. , ~Ol 3~)3 2~!) 270 ( 301< 344 218 245 3-4 289 327 240 267 312 354 240' 273 4-5 285 I 301 2,79 I 295 813 330 1 277 291

I t I

] 517 I 0-5 1,394/ 1)08 1,192 1,435 1,576 l,198 1,3{)2 J I ,

I 5-10 1,242 i 1,24.8 1.432 1,439 1)4.08 1,387 1',441 I 1,419 10-15 1)087 930 1,357 1,168 1,076 898 " 1,344 1,139 15-20 855 802 I 867 815 817 768 I 882 I 8?7 ...

9361 20-25 878 969 I 7tl6 8J8 844 866 989 25-30 'oo 96~ ~)35 953 9~1 947 933 I g61j , 955 30-~5 849 865 1 884- 877 869 860 j 853 839 3.5-40 058 594 j 656 6(J6 626 561 ' 629 58t 40-45· 644 031 i 622 '651 626 631 I 496 47G .. "

324 I 45--50 .. , 401 35:;l j 382 3.)8 364 408 430 '50-55 433 454 1 4013 4~33 415 43;:) l 376

1

418 55-60 181 161 I 176 Hi2 IG6 153 I 183 199 60-65 ~40 S~~ I} 65-70 ••• 71 35:) 467 407 p34 343 4i8 70 and over , 1041 123 Unspecified • 2 3 , ... . ... 15 15 }lean Ago ... 2-t'S7 24'~2 20·1 27'2 I .. - -'" I ...

j I L

(hl Musa.Ima'n. ,

I 280 I 0-1 ... 341 ! 383 I 276 I 286 . 34D 384 302

1-2 .. " 121 144 I 157 175 137 163 172 196 2-' 3 ... 274

320 'I 271 3]3 291 343 224 262

3-'i! .,., 305 34.7 310 . 328 3'37 384 290 320 4-5 .... 1 30S 337 835 I 345 362 3R6 332 340

I I

O-fi .. 1~344 1,531 1,349 IJ147 ],476 1,660 1,298 1,420

5-10 ... 1)302 I 1,361 1,370 1,433 1)476 1,437 I 1,47] 1,412 10-15 ... l,mn 894 1,212 1,01',n 997 806 1,,135 949 15-20 786 732 R08 753 722 670 751 723 20-2b .. , 857 969 810 I 8t'il 814 924 815 [/07 25-30 9'37 961 891 " 905 901 933 851 878 ...

fWil 30-35 .. - 911 v23 904 9,B 9.tl 867 &71 ;35-40 ... 633 bb7 638 1 584 093 504 592 532 40--45 ... 672 676 651 fH7 648 661 574 ! 589 45-50 , .. 365 319 355 339 322 288- 373 357

, 50-55 ... 4~1 436 412 418 454 46~ 4051

4]8 55-60 ., ' 145 128 167 l6i 144 124, '-158 159 60-65 ... 2t)4

2~~ I} I 05-70 .. , 5[> 482 499 512 590 428 ! 529 70 and over, 137 164 : , Unspecified .

, I 256 . ..

2'4,:52 1 26'~ I 1 ... , .. 2S2 Moon Age ••. 1 24'73 27'1 .. . ... . .. • •• I

I

S5

SUDSIDIARY TABLE III-continued •

.AOe distribution of ~o,ooo of each sex in eaoh ma~n religion-contir:ued.

A.-:FoR. THE WHOLE PROVINCE-continued. , ,

(0) J~in.

I 1911. ! If1I11. I 18~1.

I 1881.

I Age. I --

Females. \ \ "?emales. \

.-I

Malee. Fema.les. Males. Males. Males. I Fem::!.les. . I ! I

I _- , !

I '1

1 I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 !)

J I .-1

282 [ 2R7 [ i

0-1 ... 306 207 225 329 I 290 305 1-2 .. - 160 \ 186 140 p)3 162 I 177 I 181 216 2-3 ~ • f • 250 I 290 228 249 243 282 i 187 2:'0 3-+

, 237 I 274' - 206 23G 236 ~S2 I 192 232

~"I 4-5 .. - .229 \ 2-48 232 258 238 2G8 ! 229 l 249

I I 0-5 '

---/ 1,158 1,301 1,013 ],131 1,156 I 1,07g 1,232 1,339 i

I

5-10 · .. . ~ 1,103 1,188 1)87 1,270 1,HW I 1,266 I 1,172 1,260 10-15 .. , ] ,151 I 986 1,2C,5 1,163 1)25 9S'J i 1)312 1,161 15-20 .. , 947 I 811 950 AS8 915 7b3 i 9:J3 8~6 20-25 .' 976 I 971 910 938 , 957 932 957 934 25-30 ... 934: I 901 947 I 8\:13 922 878 941- 911 30-35 ... 811 848 867 j 8t8 850 8:16 8-1:0 819· 35-40 · .. 671 595 669 626 053 \ 51)7 661 619 40-45 o •• 650 727 . 661 687 I 6tH I 697 582 547 45-50 432 '367 4~5 ~8S ) 426 ) 358 450 I 455 ...

4361

50-55 ...... , 471 515 457 480 ! 464 I 502 48,:t 55-60 •• ·1 224- 188 190 I ,

238 216 214 \ 186 237 I 6(1_--65 , ,. ~57 3:~8 ) 5451 65-70 ... 05 96 S 426 497 I 647 J 397

1

5211 70 and over. 1::0 165 I

I 31 tJ DspecifieJ 7' .. , I IU " . ... 28-3 I

... ... I I ]\.!ean Age .• , 25'82 I 2!:.i·09 28'3 \ I ., . . .. . . . I I ...

1 I I (d) Christian.

I 314 I I 329 I 226 I 0--1 ., 'j 235

1 162 I 212 208 307

1-2 .. , iH 201 114 161 130 202 168 24H 2-3 ... 214 282 183 252 187 290 189 282 3-i 199 292 189 268 191 805 196 301 4-5 • o· 199 202

1

211 277 1~5 233 212 302

I 0-5 .. 988 1,351 859 1,170 901 1,409 991 1,441

6-]0 ... 910 ]~203 1,1471 1,489 ! 902 1,311 I 1,020 1,395

10-15 ... 924 1,072 1,1 III 1,349 I 874 1,O57 887 1)035 If>-~O ... 925 1,011 I 859 899 882 915 873 ~O2 20-25 ... 1,492 1,101 1,188 915 . 1,483 1,004 IJ268 1,030 25-30 '0' 1,262 1,025 1,873 957 1/175 991 1,331 1,076 80-35 ... 919 839. 9]9 829 914 851 1,050 835 35--tO ... 748 60'J 682 5i9 685 608 I 821- 619 40-45 · .. 599 573 591 I 5~6 635 577 I 547 430 • 45-50 404 350 388 ' 33lJ 425/ 34,9 432 404 ...

3781 50-55 ... 3-t9 3~·7 377 373 358 812 3U8 55-60 ... IGO, U4 188 156 160 164 188 178 60- 65 · .. lS,± 214 } u5-70 .. , 59 6~ 298 S4G 291 406 277 349 70 and over. 77 99

I Unspecifie~ . ... ... 9 i 9 . -. ••• '" " . :Mean Age ., 25'64 2'3'88 27'1 I 26'1 .. . ••• I • o. . ..

I I I ~~~~SII.---VXE_''''-.r...__._. ........._.;11 ._,

D 1515-22

d6

SU:BSIDL\.RY TABLE III-continued~

.Age dist'i'bbufion Q/ 10,000 qf each sex in eacl~ main religion-contil1ued.

A.-FoIt THE WHOLE PltOVINCE-contitmed.

(e) Zoroastrian·

i 1911. 1 1901. I 1891. I )--- --~-i----,-·---I---""----'---·~--

1881.

I ~r.l", 1 Fe""'l",! M.l", 1 F ,mal", i }1al", Fo",.l", I 1>1.1", I F ,mal",

1 __ ----_____ -.--------------~---~

Age.

1

0-1 1~2

2-3 3-10 4-5

0-5

.. ,

...

5-10 •.. 10-15 15-20 :::1 20-25 .•. 1

1

25-30 ... / 30-35 •.. 1

35~40 ... 1

40-45 ••. : 45-50 ... ! 50-55 1 55-60 ::: 60-65 ... 1

65-70 •• ,/ 70 and over, Unspeoified '\ Mean Age ••• 1

0--5 ... 5-10 " .. ·1

10-15 .. ·l 15-20 ... \ 20-4'0 I

•• ~ i

40-60 I

•• I 60 and over 'I

I

I 0~.5 •• '1 5-10 .... I

10-15 .. ·1 15-::0 .,,' 1

20---10 ••• f

40-60 ••• 1

GO and over " I

:

2 9 \1 I I I I ·1 I

3 ! 4 I 5 I 6 I 7 I 8 ! --,)-,},,-- i_--I-gA-.1 ~-2-12~ ·-~-·~~2 .J; 1 :~--2-7-5! '-)87 'II <3tH [--3 ~

113 128 I 121 1~7 1 15G 1;)2 ' 2~j31 2:~~ J 53 HiS \ I:) 1 ] 88 I }G5 NS 226 215

I 178 186 199 203 i 242 234 257 258 187 193 212 218 I' 23:1, i 24c2 I 271 259

'! SS3

9iO 1,001 1

973 993 I 951 874 74,t 728 521 491 2£16 282 l5b 168

•• to l

:28'25 i

512 509 740

1,092 5 .. 652 1,832

163

51!~ 595 75G I

I

G:_)O I 5)23 I 1,726 I

357 r

853

993 I 9g9 I

1,009 1,084

D35 836 682 603 473 477 274 320 } 143 I 223 ! ...

895

1,059 1177 1,Q5,t 1,034

865 . 823 6;~9

617 459 43i 293

564

967 I 1,102 ],12;3 I 1,119 I 1,190 1,201 I i:~~; \ t~~~ 1)~~~!~ 9~0 1,014 9)1 I 880 803 779 i 796 73~ 670 6~0 607 549 581 579 639 436 I 454 426 484 I 445 f. 04 2S5 i 203 2~7

6441 57g 766 I I

22 I l . ' . 29'4 l ... I ...

E.-130MBAY CITY,

(a.) Hindu.

I I I

901 1

I 971 I 5~O 600 , 1,086 897 ~ 695 I 1,040 I 61b I 1,030 799 I 8;37 I 9:j2 8Si I 985

1,174 I 924 I 1,123 t 1,113 1 1,169 I 5,22g 4,2?6 I 4,985 H,815 I 4,554 I

1,314 , l,54tJ 1,4.)8 I 1,552 I 1,502 I 291 l 219 333 I 248 I 418

i ! I !

(b) M usdma 'n.

"I I

951 1 1,024 584 690 1,180 1,06:3 7t)5 754 1,1:32 1,158 I

86'3 I 960 1,073 I 915 i 1,002 i

926 9:?8 965 9+:'; : 92(] I

4,lG4 4,[)13 3,747 I 4 "04 i 3,535 I ,.) I

1,490 1,829 1,590 1,8.)6 , 1,636 i 467 421 I 516 4·£18 ! 5$;15 :

I I ! I I

1,3.50 I

1,190 r 1,288 I

907 I 910 i 7GB i 703 1

639 513 454 413 2b5

I I

480 I I

. ..

8·W 922 ~1~ I

1,.:.\b I 4 tlt)5 ' , 1,191

147

I

912 980 : gUO i

1,150 1 4,307 r,4()3

1

~-t8

1312 , .

1,180 1,132

975 864 787 G80 658 50S 512 420 324

648

1,315 1,213

950 1,00(1 8,007 1,170

230

1,363 1)217

943 1,334-S,47~1 1,37:3

201 .

87

SUBSIDIARY TABLE III-continued.

Age dish'ibution of 10,000 of each sea: ill each 1nain religion-contiulleu.

1911.

Age.

B.-BonnAY CITY-Continued.

(c) Jain.

1901. i IB!Il. I 18tH.

!~-~-~-:-~------l­i i I MaJes. Fema.les. Males. Fema.les. Males. i FrmJ.les. I

I

1\1 ale;;. Females.

- ---~-- -----

0-5 5-10

10 ~--I.j 15-20 :!O -40 ,10-60 60 and o'.er

I 0-5 .. ,/ 5-10 I • ··1

10-15 ... \ 15-:!O I

"'··f 20-4<0 ••• 1

40-60 .•. r 80 and O\ter '1 Unspecifi~d .,

i

I 0-5 i

5-10 ~J 10-15 15-20 I

•• , I

20-40 I' ,

-to-5U ... liD and over.

I

I

0-5 ... 5-10 .,.

10 --15 ... , 15-30 ... 20-40 ... 40-60 ... 60 and over. Unspecified I

0-5 5-10

10-15 1.5-~0 '.'11

20-40 ... 40-60 , .. I 60 and over .: Unspecified '1

2 I I

----~--I ,

332 I 411 I £170 !

1 ±"'~ , ,. 0,) I

5,.)20 I 1,180 I

137 : !

i I 4-()1 i

461 I - 1

656 l 1,10--1. . 5 Act9 I 1,t320

219 ... I

I

i ,

i 721 851 9:36

1.01:3 I

3,867 2)058

55i , I

1,440 I 1,212 j

089 1 903

3,480 j 1,650

326 ...

1.412 1,191 1,071

879 3,334 1,685

428

3 4 5 I

I ' I i --~--!-~-----I ' .

1,0621 356 1,071 I 83- 3-4 q~,? I ;) I t~~:

802 i 1 - '0 I . ,;)rJ "

4,59U I

9.J:! i

190

885 I 8.52 I fill ,

_ 1,087 ! 4.~O~J I 1,~S3 I

SI:3 i . ..

I

772 9l!3 959 986 I

374'3 I , 1,~H7

650

: ~,56l ! 1,liO 1

798 775

8,5;4 I 1,708 1

414 •••

1,496 1,201

861 805

3!4~O 1,66-t

493

n:~o 857 1 lilt) t 1,-t50 I 5:4-96

1 4,] 96 I

1,513 1,183 158 I 271

:

Cd) Christian.

~08 I 03~ ! .j4S ! 1:017 I 713 I 1 0'37 i

" I 1.oSs i 975 I

3.993 I 5 F)~ , L I

1,759 1,GS9 281 355

6 ...

(e) Zoroastrian.

'j5D 8A6 ) 9:2}. 1,0 '~3 1

1,137 1,lz8 1 ]')9

J ... ~ 1,039 3,,04 3,+5fi 1,881 1,8t"i5

523 603/

C.-GU.JARAT.

(a) Hindll· I

919 I I

900 I 1,242 I 1,312 ] ,.'391 1,H'i2 1,000 1 903 3,561 I 3,604 1,541 1,726

25~ I 368 6

!

(b) Musalman.

980 l,:J~l4

1,379 I 933 I

31379 1,612

867 6!

I

999 1,251

1,2021

881 34l:J9 I 1;tlO7 I

465

6 \

6

SIS 413

],~16 1,.)92 ,!,8,~o ) 1,4-()O i

145 i

! <'524 I

561 824

1,195 4,911 1,710

.:345 . , . !

987 1,099 ],256 1)01 S,2i3 1,773

511

1,344 lAl3 },119 1

904 3,327 I

1,551 I 342 I . .. I

(

I

1,310 : 1,3:)4 i

1,153 I 871 :

I

3,249 ,I

1,6,16 437

7

1,178 99;', 95.5 I

1,49G I 3,9~6 I 1,153 \

:!42 I

1,076 1)037

955 I 99 ~ 3,90.:) 1,6il

362 .. .

1,I)()O 1,158 1,093 1,01-0 1~_,9J3

1,957 699

1,459 1,357

911 793

3,~4S 1,672

46:3 ...

1,371 1,:.!o7

922 792

3,3,)4 1,726

568 •••

I

I

8 1

I~--

4321 526

1,202 I J G87 j

4:622 1_

1,342 f 120 I

, ,

- , ,

732 I 7~O I

8:31 I 1,253 I

4,9 I:? i 1,·1,02 I

150 • ••

1,383 I ],] 30 1,307 ] ,OGS 3,078 ' 1,613

406

I

] ,181 ! ],440 ],278

910 3,327 1,D38

826 . ..

I

1,197 j

1,359 i 1,317 i

831 I 3,277 I 1,621 1

308 ! ... I

1,295 1,018 1,117 ],708 3,488

192 1,182 1

1,366 1,Hll

941 1,148 3,876 1,210

238 •••

1,:l88 1,1~3 1,132 ],018 2,991) 1,752

531

1,202 1,399 1,073

7P7 3,341 1,671

457 • ••

1, lSi 1,316 1,105

7tH 3)162 1,720 5~9

...

88

S"L'lJSIDIA-RY T.A.:B'LE :Ill-continued .

.Ii ge dist1'ibuiion of 10,000 of each sex 'in each main religion-continued,

C.-GUJARA'T-aontinued. "

Age.

1

0-5 .. . 5-10 .. .

10-15 "'1 15-~O 20-40 :::\ 40-60 '" GO and over.

0-5 ... 5-]0 ...

10-15 -.. 15-20 . .. -20-<0 ... ~ 40-60 .. -60 lind over •

0-5 ... 5-10 ..

10-15 .. -15-20 .. -20-40 '''I 40-60 ... 60 and over. 'I

0-5 ... 5-10 ...

10-15 .. , 15-20 ... 20-40 ... 40-60 .' . 60 and over. Unspecified .]

0-5 .. -5-10 ...

10-15 • o.

15-20 .. , 20-40 ... r).(),-{)O _ .. 60 and over,

_ Unspecified .

(0) Jain.

1911. 191:1. Isn. 1

\

1881.

Males. Females. \ Males. 1 F,m.l,~ 1-, -M-~!::-. -'I ~F_";€~-a.-1eB-' \-:l'~ I Fem,l"

• 1 __ 3 ____ 4_11 __ 5 __ .~_6 __ ~1! ___ 7_1 __ 8_~1 ___ 9_

I

1,128 I 1,04-:3 1,119

979 3/)44. 1,796

391

1,45i \ I090 I ' I 1,165 i

1080 . , 3,522 1t425

261

1,153 ],286 1,2.52

922 2,~61 ],8~6

841

1,392 1,402 1176' ,

854 3,098 1,635

443 ...

1,379 1,472 1,266

802 2,K67 1.643

571 ...

I

1,170 "I ( 1,013 I t I 8S4

835 Figure. s are< " 8,482 I not available; I" 2,04~ I

61b j

1,709 1,100

936 ],050 3,510 l,424

2'i1

940 1,056 1,023 1,006 3,098 1,954

923

1.1405 1,329

987 851

3,243

l

(d) Christian.

I r\ , I }- Figure 1 s are ~ \ not av!ailable •. 11

J II (e) Zoroastrian.

1 Figure1s .J J not a.. ailabl.. t

D.-KoNKAN ..

(a) Hindu-

1,291 11349 1)550 1,502 1,239 1,045

813 792 3,045 8,169

1,645 I 1,633 1,t'i22 5:tO 423 515

••• 6 6

(b) lIusa.lma'n.

1,265 1,302 1,284 1:826 1,655 1,458 1,0~8 1,281 1,102

845 804 805 3,352 , 2 .. 799 3)24;) 1,615 ' . 1,640 1,,604

549 513 497 • •• 6 7

1,0"87 1,131 1,092

908 3,452 1,865

465

1,199 1.1Rl

777 I 825 '

4J243 I

1,525 '250

I

1,892 1,444 1,195

809 I 2,576 1

1,726 \ 858 l

1,475 1,496 1,I:!O I

799 3,106 ' 1,579 ,

425 •••

lA99 1,561 1,162

741 2,900 I 1,602

535 • ••

. ,

1,125 \ 1 076 J I

850 8]5

3,429 2,054

.651 I I

.. 1,769

'1,448

'906 \ 937

'3412 , 1 ~')7 , .......

301

1,140 1,219

957 885

2/H6 1,854 1,0~9

1,556 I 1,402

gOg 820

3,210 1,544

559 . .. I

1,463 1,365

919 I 794

3,343 1,577

.. ~8g I I

970· 1)241

.] ,11-06 901

3,6~5 1,798

3S6

932 l~OOtj

848 8}9

4,615 .l,fi3i.

246

1,315 ],349 1,322

8i7 2,558 1,78t.

797

1,431 I l,n80 1,140

780· 3,178 1,4i6

40g . ..

1,464 1,626 1,194

706 2,982

I

1}535

.. ~g31 I

1,014 1,110

976 765

3,5-29 2,011

59ft \

]1696 1,567 1,098

8(53 8,429

1 1,151

196

1,102 ] ,116 1,100

892 2,883

. 1,908 99[}

1,523 1,458

918 773

3,256 1,528

544 • ••

1,484 1,,432

931 716

3,354 1,612

521 . ..

SUBSIDIARY TABLE III-r;ontinued.·

.Age distribution. of 10,000 of eaoh sex in each main religion-continued.

D.-KoNKAN-continUted.

(0) JaiIL

. 1911. I

19~1. 1891. j.

Age. 1

I Ma.les. I

1 2

-~------~

0-5 ... 694 5-.10 .. ' 768

10-15 ... 1,129 15-20 ... 1,178 20....,.40 , .. 4,176 40-60 .. , 1,682 60 and over. 373

I

1,2561 0-5 ... 5-10 ••• 1,278

10-15 ... . 1,194 15-20 ... 881 20-40 ... 3,254 40-' 60 1,683 60 and ove;··j 454

I I

0-5 I ... 1,021 )

5-10 ... 1,214 10-15 ... 1,032 15-20 .. , 921 30-40 ... 3,164

40-60 "'1 2,050 60 and over, 598

I I

0-5 ... 1,441 5-10 ... 1,S04

10-15 ... 1,144 15-20 ... 766 20-40 ... 3,174 I 40-60 ... 1,682 AO and over. . 489 U llspeci fied . ...

1,352 I

0-5 ... 5-10 ... 1,285

10-15 ... l,14(} 15-20 ••• 76p 20-4-0 ... 3,257 40-60 ... 1,659 60 and over. 542 U Dspecified . . . .....

,

B 1515-23

-- I

F~m8Ies. Males. Females. Males.

1 I I

3 4 5 6

----

1,091 1 ( 1,158 . I 1,054 I

947 I ~ Figure s are",:: 3,439 I not av a.~lable. f 1,679 I'

632 I) l I

(d) Christian.

1,341 /'1 ( 1,351 ' I 1,193 1 .

885 ~ Figure]s aTe ~ I

3)314 I n~t av1ailable. I . 1,456

480

1,013 1,095 1,013 1}13.j 3,351

. 1,784 603

I !

1,548 ! 1,283

963 784

3}282 1,604

536 .. .

I

1,535 ],346

077 769

3,232 1)541

600 oo.

) II (e) Zoroastrialt.

I 1

I (

! I r Figourr g are<

I j

notav ail able. t II

1

E~~DECC} .. N •.

(a) Hindu·

1,158 IJ'241 1,462 1,455 1,376 IJf>4

766 761 3,192 3~281 1,618 1,595

421 49"7· 7 6

(b) Musalma'n.

1,168 1,295 1,394 1,490 1,340 1,169

781 7.23 3,190 3,183 1,630 1,,573

492 558 Q 3

602 740

.1,214 1,27.:-1 4,lS9 1,652

3241 I

1,253 I 1,3ot. ],210

h42 3,238 I

1,77 f; I 377 I

!

I . 1.313 I

]~3nl I 1,0'.):3

906 3,0.23 1,808 [

:166 I I

1,506 1,391 1,110 7~9

3,144 1,629

471 ...

1,~90 1,35:1 1,086

751 3J2:? l 1,652 . 547 .. .

.. I i

Females.]

I'f 'I ,

],404. 1,170

90') I 860 \

;i,~2 I I

1,7 6\ 58';) .

I

'1 1,405 1 1,41~}

1,158 86 ~

3,~!7 3 : 1,449 i

4J9 I )

1,270 1,2H 1}072 I

913 3,1)90 I

'1,637 777

' .

1,6c,H 1,3~6

913 715

3,2;)5 1,5~4

5-11 . ..

1,51'14 1,378

884 750

3.227-1,558

619 .. .

.

1881.

Ma.les. "Females,

-8 l' 9

! .. - l:---~~

;::~ I 1184 1,090

1,0(31) 1,015. I,i:!7 ·761 ~,rn:{ i 3,64:-' 1,:)24. I . 1,713

294' 592

l,38·t I 1,486 l,Li2 1,435 IJO {9 1)018

7.:5 788 3,457 .. ~3,4-3' 1,60a .. 1,"51 308 416

1,4Gl ) 1,3'36 1,j;18 ],115 1,1:'7 1,O7~

775 ·06 '3,2;)1 ;~,Ln '1616 . , 1,8~5

.... ,i):.' I

I· 614

1 "t 1 401 l' 4.' 1 1,435 1,3t.:. 1,080

721 7:31) 3,200 3,802 J 1}5";4

1 ,~~~ I <J46 ... .... '

1,2~8 ],352 1,122 1,419 1,305 110H8

6H3 . 675 3,215 3,278.

·l,6·n 1,613 516 675

, .. ~ ~,. .-.

SUBSIDIARY TABL]~ III-oonl-imted •

.L1 ge dietdoution of lO,()OO of eaclt se.t' in ea(]/t (main reli.gioil,-continued.

E.- DECCAN~COl1tin ued.

(c) Jain.

I

! 1801. lS"l.

--·-~-~---l--- ----~~--~~~ F,'m:\1,,~. II ~,!n.""'S_ I 1'"ll1l.1ks'!1 MakO!. F <:111 al~i;.! ::Uall!",

( ! I : I, J. I ':

~----~--- --------;-~~-~--I·----- -.. -I - ------ .- - -~--- ----1--------- ---- -- ---.-----.-- -~-1 2 a 4 5, G 7 8 'J

! -- ~-- --- i----l~--~--i-------------~---- -~~-----

!

(1-5 l , .... I r'_lO

v .'.1 lU-15 ... ; 16-~O .. ,I ::'()-'10 '" ·10-CO ' .. i ·i U ::mo over ., l- n:-i[,ecititu ,I

1

0-5 "'r 5-10 ."

10-15 ... i lfJ 20 ••. 1

20-40 ... !

I '-lO-(iO ,,·1 6u and over .j

1 D-5 '''I I

I

:}-lO '''1 lU- ]5 "'1-) 5--!!O ••. 1 ::0-4(1 •.. , to-dO ... j Cu aml over .1

()-fJ " • 11'

i)- 10 I·

10-)5 I •• f I

I

15-20 .. ' :":o-,W ... GO a.n,! over . I {O-fiO ••

: ~ 0-:1

1

5-10 lo-lfl: }5-20 ... iO-40 •••

i ·lO-GO ,."-' 60 and over .

I

1,071 1.06(, I 1)67 j!

\;Ill , ?) .\ht", 1 ,<I -U

1,8H 500

1,133 1,013 ~'H

~t,48~ .. ')t t :­~ 1 ... ' ,)

~)36

8S~

I

.J /,30 1,07b I

l~Ull i :3,;~~} 1 I

!?,1l14· jlil)

J,j3u l J i'i5 ]J:Z51

Sjl ~\ I ~-)-i-1, ct!)~;

) -!;~

1

1,:306 1,~42 1,27Z.

~'i4 3,037 l,oH5

501

I I J

I~--!'

1,274<. 1,OG7 I 1,390 II 1,331 1 ~S4 , l,U46

Sfi7

1 /~(~ ,V J (

5G:! I

•••

1,3rl6 l,:n:3 1,1:;1

Sl! ~\18K ] "'0') " ~

0li6

1>,~8S 1 ., ').) ,d_ ... I,ll\) 8~7

3 ·v ... ·> 1 I~

1,508

1 57·!

97;-) ) 1,(J!IO I 1,J~1 i

874 i ~,513 i 1 ~~] I . ) ~

,tiS I

10 :

I 1 O~", 1 » I 1, ~9J , ;Ji) ,_5 -j' I 1,1:'0 I IJO~f) 1,(iOi

S~) 1 9~J5 I SU7 :1,:\1,4, :3,~J~! :3,:!1n 1,67:2 1,K18: 1,612

5S0 5j:; I 600,

4 I

(d) Christi.':1n·

:>;:16 \ 790 ; 6 ')fj ; _, I

(lil I

1,622 1,439 1,0,)6 ,

92;) I 3 :H~ I fl/)61! :

l)~(j i I ,,- • ! Lib:

, I

] ,221 I'

3Cl :;

(e) Zoroastrian·

.l;".-KARNA''l'AK.

(a) Hindu.

1 ') ",) .... '_ ..... 1

1 ,!!,<..;6 1, i l1S 1/.167 1,-i---\e- 1,~b2

r- :"" 11.1 l;j~ 67·1,

2,~1i_i~ I 3)Os4! 1 -.,,) 1)0.:>1 j' .._ .....

·f20 5SG j

<.b) Musalma'no

1 '1\)0) ~,_._ - 1,375

1,5)h l,5Sl:-j 1'4~8 I .,--

, L: ,_ I l

71<1 6U9 :.! ·1..;13 , .J lfoJ

"', c

ll51 () f 1 Jh-tl ·156 576

\ 1,5 b [j I IJo7 tJ. I

I ~, l '::) I 78 . ..,

3,2~t_i

164J , 401

],ti-1;i 1,47:2

~;)9

7J.i) 3J~'W l!o.U

·.H3

1,!_:51 IJ30 L}

1,243 1,186 ~,930 1,465

525

] ~[~-,ch I

1,;3;){} 811 ';:32

3, ;)();S

] ,.)0;-575

1,71~ 1,'13~

77~· 7UO

3J 319 1/182

0;9

i ( i

!

\

i

I

11 °21 1,O~g

1,156

1,:387 1)322 l,~ J81

StO i 755 3,~72 1,G6~

51g ...

1, I CJ() 1)83 1,161:)

9:37 :3 ,~~16 1,liSQ

537

Ll6S 1,::)71 1,;J!H

S"') L •• ).)

SAtl 156~

354

9-;) I ...

1,41U 1;.)[)9

(':IO·l ;{JJ f 7 1,19;)

3·t5

. .. ,

1,620 I 1~654., 1}065 .

830 3,491 1,21~ ~28

r-~;t04 , 1;575

, i

I l I

J

1,1:34 1,U17 3,Oig 1,~87

505

98~ I 1,01) f) 1,~D5

74,4-3,477 1/31.?~3

no

1 )OlJ::~ 1 4 "9.

' --'J

1,,!8± 1)78

3,5~8 1,565 5~1

.J

91

SL"llSIDIARY TABLE III-continued.

Ape distribution of 10,000 oj e~lch sex in ectoh maiu religion-continued.

0-5 ... 5-10 '0.

10-15 ... 15-::0 II.

:. 0 - 40 '0'

140-60 "'r 60 and over .[

0-5 5-10

10-15 15-20 :::'0-40 ·10-60

... \ ...

...

...

... ... 00 and over

\ 0-5 ... \ &-10 \ ..

10-15 t 15-20 ...

2()-40 .... , -;0-60 ... 1 6U an(l over ,1

, , ! 0-5 .. ·1

f"}-lO •• I i 10-15 - 15-:!O

1)891 1,102 I

947 : 858

4,223 ; 1,413 i

268 .: i

I 99t; /. 998 6.tQ ! 823

,3);:'50 !?,771

215

_ 1,280 I 1,i5~ 1,100 ~98

3/)6;) 1,460

3!2ti

1,366 I 1,.,171

I

1,1I-:3~ 7·ll) !

I ~l) -40 3 I) 6J .. ) •• t ,v .... _ 14tl-60 .,. I,on

60 and over 'I_~~ 4{3

F.-KAR~A_''fAK-continued.

(c) Jain·

(d) Christiano

1,.HO I. rI 1 313 I I I ' 1:000 ! I r ;

1,0.33 . ?- Figure's are~ 1

3,i5b7 - j not av:ailable, 11' 1331 .

J 436 ) ; t/

1,3~2 "1 1,0;)1. I 1)207

(e) Zoroastrian I

r ! I

862 r Fi,·U1'cS :lre ~ '=' 37:36 , I not available. II

, I I I +37 I , I L!02 I) Li

G.-SIND.

(a) Hindu.

1,5\)6 \ )

lAIl 1 1,G67 1~ 'it; I 1,:1[i3 {,·n:!

9:':7 ' 1,178 l,O~S 7(13 I t:ltiO 79+

;;,~ t 1 I 3,~9J S,050 !

1,..J.4U ( 1,520 1,589 416 ! 3G9 ·160 ! j

(b) Musalma'n.

1581 1,508 I

1,6213 ; ],4Z,7 1,408 1, ,87 I

~46 1,1U0 900 (;71) 740 6q2

3 i55 ) 3;~.t4 3,:234 1,5:?40 1)558 1)562

481 436 49J

1,112 986 728 782

,J,786 1,330

270

1,429 677 301 752

5,·lS9 1,128

224!

1A7S \ l,cH)2 ! 1,023 I

785 I 3,381 1,429

412

1,;)92 I 1,59() I

045 65(:)

3,160 1,512

53G

... ---..,.

1,672 ! 1,302 !

951 g71

3,3~3 1,3GS

413

1,379 1 G09 ,

575 1,081, 8,HOS 1,204

231

1,773 1,578

8 t 1 6u8

0) 1 -6 'J, D

1,-!56 I

528

1,81D ],5:;3

727 i 5S:i I

I

3,255 I 1,4QI

507

~03 1,1:3:3 1,061 I

723 3,888 1,582

7lJ I

1,067 1,3.)3 1,fjOO

267 3,733 1,867

133

I 1,314, I 1,458 ' 1,067

826 3,272 . ] ,511 39~

1)504\ 1,660 1,On

6S4 3,028 . 1,5Q{} I

51·! i I I

1,223 1,J19 1,155

-766 3~501 1,419

517

1,087 1,957 ~,174

435 2) 174 1,957

2IG

1,661 I 1,520

871 720

3,000 1,562

5G7

1,GS3 1,527

73;3 6:i7

3,159

629 1,592

1

SUBSIDIARY TARLE III-concluded .

.Age distribution of 101000 0/ eacl~ sex 2:n Ra()J~ main religion-continued ..

G.-SIND-continued.

(c) Jain.

,

I 19U. 1901. 1801. 1881,

)-:,,,. I F'=k~-' ~"h I r~.,,,. -::~~:: -:le9. -~----:--~--!..---.~----~.--~

Age.

Female-s.

1 2 3 4 I 5 6 7 8 9

-931 I 7~2! i 0-5 .' . 1,400 1,O:!o \ 9\18 1,602 1)092 1,571 5-10 ... B56 1,326 9iG 107 - \ 90s 1,"'9 I 876 ' 1,294

10-15- ... 881 608 1,423 I 1:4~2 I 9',18 1,383 1,15 t 1,349 15~20 ... 1,042 1,068 1,098 l,O~'6 ! 939 7~~ I 1,262 776 20-40 ... 4,839 3,978 ::\,2J2 3,660 8,0:"001 2,'d{ 3,7"'5 3,272 40-60 ... 1,266 1,~63 2,15i 15~8 I 2,U i G 1,408 1;523 1,460 , , 60 and Qver . 185 257 31S5 18(; I ~70 ·t3i 80S 2'78

I -(d) Christian.

- -

1.,~87 I I I

0-5 ... 622 1,485 Sil 655 I 1,539 827 1,

5351 5-10 ... 467 1)16 593 I,H;3 5~1 f 1,::07 610 ],361

10-15 ... 435 88:,1 538 1,18· j 4 3 I 919 448 1,100 15-20 .. ' ti05! 1)79 636 I 963 561 1 1,19~ 655 1,Og4 20-40 ... 6,400 4,061 5,657 i 3,585 6,:-'.: 3 ; 3,64:1 5,753 3,587 40-60 ... 1)276 1,248 IAiI 1,:3.')2 1,:'83 i } ,:!O~ IJ~19 1)]00 r;o and aver . 195 320 228 270 174 I :!i2 188 223

(8) Zoroastrian·

I 0-5 l,l::!O 1,068 930 1,438 1)-61 1 I c-' 1 1,174- 1,004 . -. " ,~ I 6~lO '" 993 1,181 1)2,<.B 1,312 l,O"}8 1,331 1·138 1,354

]0-15 1,001 1276 1 ,31 \) I l,:111 1,:.:+6 1,1142- 1\)c"9 I J,485 ... , " .. ,1 I

15-20 ... 1,001 - 920 ~1)6 1,~5t1 1,174- (lSi DJ.2 1,026 20-40 ... 3,638 8.464 8,077 2/hJ7 3,_80 3.18~ 2,84:1 2,991 40-60 ... 1,,763 1)69~ 1,5:)7 1,226 1/0 1 I --\·(j2 1,851 1.397 60 and over .t 484 398 408 518

1

439 ' 535 1 413 743

93

SrBSIDIA RY TABLE IV.

AQe di8triuution of 1,000 of each, sex iff certain castes.

Male;, number rf>r mn~o: aged. ! Fem~les, numbt-r "per mUle aged. I

Ca.st·e. I

I 140i·~~r I [ 140 ! 0-0 5-13,lZ-1&'15-:W! Ilnd [ 0-5 5-121'12-1U:15-40\1 and

1~~ ____ ~ ___ ~_~._j_ ____ j_~_1 Iv~·er. i f on~r.

! 2 I 3 I 4 !I 5 6 \ 7 8 I 9 i 10 \n 1

-Hindu, Jain a.nd Animistic·~-·~--·I--l-- ---,---1---j--l--I--.A:gri .. , ••• .. 149 I 198 64 405 1840 1156 lS2 1 01 415 ISG

Ahir ••• ... ••. 1471 186 76, 389 202 161 188! 69 4lJ3 18£1

Bcrad or BedCOl... ••• ,.. 148! 182 85 I 365 220 152 182 62 396 208

Bhandari

l £b':tia

Bbang~ or HlLlalkhor

Ebarvad', Dhangal" or Kurub ...

Bhil

BhU (Sind)

Bhoi

Brahman Audich ...

Brahman Chitpal"an or Konkanastb

BdhIUAU Dcshasth

Bl'a.hman Gaud Sarasvat

Bta.hman (Sind)

CMmbbar, Machl, :Ma.chigar or Secbi

Chaturth ... Cpaatri. Khatri, Kiliket or Katahu

Darji, Shimpi, S,H or Mirai ...

Dhabi. Pal"it, A.gasa. 01" l\fndhfll

Dhodi~

Dubla. of Talaviii.

Gurav or Hllg4r ' ..

Hajalll, NLaVl (f NG.Jig

Ha.lepaik.

Katkari

KoU

Koli (8iud)

.. ,

Kmhti, Hutgar. Jed or ViuJilir

KL.ll\bMr

Kunqi

LillgaYllt

Loual..d {Sbd) , .. Lvh,\;" LuMr or Kamn;e.r

Malur, Hulii\. or Dhed

Dhcd (Sind)

Mali

B 1515-24

...

150 ~ 223 76 i 334 I 218 133 184 I 53 3S5 !!5

]04 II 99 8711 4Sg' 227 \ 123, 143 56 4lB %£0

164 I 183 53 1 430 I 170 I 1731164 43 442 17~ 139 I 168 16! 393 \ 224 I US 168 09 SOO 226

186 i 197 57 I 404 i 156 201 li7 51 422 149

160! 202 62 \ 405" 171 194' 1:-S i 59

169 168

100.; 12~

140 i 163

! 130 )

l1S ;

1191 I

160 I I

••• 119 1

]31 I

130 I I

••• 130

1(il

155

125

11:1 I

149

ita

}OS

168

167

180

leI

171

191

lSi;

207

1 195 I

"2" I _ i) I 2U3

... 154 i 167

IGS' lB-! I

123; 1.:5"1 i

1'>0

... 14,5

_. I

13()

33

... J 128 I

...~ 144, f

. ..i l~~! I

.. ,; 138 \ , , 146

161

178

I£,7

57

]84

1M

186 I

153

180

63! 420 180! 182 I 162 r.o i 5B 475 243! III )21 42 I

413 f

422 '

451 r

161

18-1.

81 3BO 236 I 139 163

74 4H 2431130 168

76 3~2 23Q! 121 166

57 531 185 153 13G

SOl i

82 I I

89 I

80

74

66

58

71

68 I

84 i I

53 • ,

I

410

393

391

419

417

382

3'iG

343

374 I

3991

I 40') I

202 167 l;,:)G

23t I 138

229 I 138

186

165

210

2081 I

200 I I

215 ;

23r;

208

1137 i ]62 !

133' 162 ,

130 ~ 17::\!

16(): 166! ]j6 I

1$6

156

I 176 I 1GB'

I I

180 I I

182 ~ , 193 :

I

55. 441 I

! 182 I

124

181

169 15~ :

67 "

78 1

I 69 I

I 67 I

I

8" i f I

49 .

741 I

57 ! 5'.! I. 82

67

432

406

I 149

1 242 i

2();:;

395 I 215 !

4CZ 2241

4.31

459

459

389

]52

]83 I

1861

211

16'3

218

211

14:!

153 i

147 1

I 131 :

I

1;8

152

14",

158

17S) 159 I

i ,

I

It.5 ! 160 j

! J4G !

, ,

161 i I

170 , !

101) i !

176 '

'148 , ,

hil· 1

1461

167 I ;

I 64 3941

63' 397 i 54. <1271 Ul) 449

50\ 4191 62: 37J ;

) ,

63' 3~

fi5 419

51S 1 410. 1

ag.J. ! eo : ,

, 407 /1 40 i 59· 390

56 401

71 4~8

42 i ,

275

242

232

206

2()8

243

244

226

226

192

249

207

43 ·J,~O i 196

5B i t10 I 45 I

I I

63 ! I

B6 ! ..

51 I 6$ i

I 42 I

4_1

s: I 65 \

I

HE> 1 100

U3! 2::',t

424

HG

-ino: - I Ei90 I 416 I 448 t 401 1

I 115

3['5

232

223

230

191

214

2:33

181

224

94

SUDSIDIARY TABT"B IV ·--continued.

Age d,istrilJuiion of 1,000 Q/' each sex in certain castes.

Caste.

Hindu, Jain and Animistic-e'_,ntilu'e,,'.' ,

Pancbal

R1.jput

Rajput (Sind,)

Ramo;_,hi

Bonal' (Sind)

I::llt~.r ot' Badig

Teli, O<'migcr or Gba,ul?hi

Thakur

Yaddll.r 0, Od

V:iuhri '"

Vanjari ... Varll

Vani Osv:il

Musalma'n-

'"

'"

'"

1G1

l:J-i

15"!. i

... 1 142 I ! I

1,j(i ,

•• ! 1:0 j

IS';

16~

2)9 ' I I

,,,I 1-15: I

, ' "'i 113 I

: .,.1 H·i i ]7:0;

I I )

.. ,' 149, :!lG I

•• ,: l;_;S: 189 ,

"'I IGo!

179 >1', "'i I i I

"', 147! I

."i 162 'i

I

65 I I

lU

176 I

183 I

ISO! I

193 II I

111 :

140 '

177 I I

Bolwrct, Khoja, 1'.1emon Teli Or Ghallcbi .. ! 150

Sh"ikh aud Pa.thli:J.

Other Musa.lm{~ll

Balochi (Sinu)

Bl':iblli

Bol10ra, ;'Ilemon, Khoja (Sinll}

Zoroastrian-

Christian-

.\,':;10 Indian (~ind} '"

IIlr.l\an Christian (~ind)

i In 168 I I

~ • .\ 130

.•• , 144' 100 I I I I !

••• 1 1-17: lSi) :

",j 110, 14:), ,

\

114; 17S I :

i ' ... 1 121' HI)'

I ,.,1 l'n 17'~

I i_II .. I I

\ 85

I I}(; .

'"'" 1-

(j_~

~8 :

40

u[j

77

'ill

73

53

87

57

6(;

6ti

75

tl6

68

30

3551 I I

-1::13 !

".,- I _." , I

:'}ti I

I

217 ! 158

~.!'i 18S I 15"-

-_Hi} H;3 \ 1~2 !

:537 lSI 160 \

300 218 i lliJ; r ~

417 i 2:!2 \ 150

3,:)9 I 210 I lin

471 I 18D f 14(1

- I t 3!H I 214 153

3~7 I 21::l 148

.1i!4! 163 15-1

305 I ::!17 I 102

4o}(J j 1:)9! 2()7

3S9 j '2271 Hi9

40;») 1771_ 176

575 I 18-1: I 134l I ,

4;:;5 1 225 i 111 I

I

3!J3 2U) 153 I

;1~J 21G j HG I

HQ 225 i 149 I 39;-; 209 I 1G21 ;1 lin :?32 Ii 1 '

430

I

-150 I

413 ! 5Gl 1

213

262

:!33 1 !

204

176

971 I

1321 1431 151

15·1

170 I

lSO 1

r4i • I I

Hi() i 1

, 145 1

,50 ! )

170 I 15~ i

I

1841

]771 I

170 I I

176

1 lS9

175

160

182

184

1G8

131

i 162 ! 174 \

1

177

182

156 i I

158 I

145

170

186

146

48

51

i I

4')'> I -,) I 3flG 1

3'JG

L1"~! I:

I

24.6

211

2H' e7 I

4~ I i

437 I :200 I

::, I 441 222

is I 51

56

50

49

56

51

81,

40

45

51

52

48

422

422 f I

4241 405

1 441 '

414

400

446 I 401 I 4321

I

393 I

42G I i

4571

437 i

I !

50 I 415 I

64 399

407

225

200

21ft

224

186

214

220

160

178

181

2]9

163

189

217

2\.)9 58

59 394 I 203

44 1

60

394

40G

64 431

93 43:;

67 - 414

61 4!J4/

235

200

263

170

]90 I 148

95

SUBSIDIARY 'fABLE V.

Proportion of chlldren under 10 and 0/ persons over 50 to tlto&e aged 15-40; also of tnarriedfemales aged 15-40 per 100 females of all ages.

Distrj,'t a.nd Natural Di'·isioQ.

British Districts and Natural Divisions.

Proportion of Children of both Ii<:xes per 1(,0.

Proportion of persons over 50 per 100 aged lu-4D.

II Number of married

____ --:--__ ~ _ _,_-__ -- females <lg-eu If,-4(l per 1 ()O femnles

PelSr>DS a.geil 15-40.

Married females. 15--40. 1911. 1001. 1891.

of lOll ages,

1911.1 19(11,/ 1S:1. 1911.1 19(11, 1 1891. J Males.) Fem.lJes. :Male'!. j Females.. MaIl'S,! Females, 1911. /1901. I 181)].

1

----~--~---+--~----~----~-~-----~--~----~

I 2 I 8 I 4 I 0 f 6 r 7 ! B I 9 I 10 [ 11 I 12 j 13 \ H 1 15 I 16

J Total for the Pre-I ilidency .. ,

Bombay City .·.1 I

Gujara't ... . ... ',1

Ahmadr.Md I I Broacn ... ' ,

Kairal · •• i Panch ?!fa1!ali

flurat

Konkan

Kina-ra

KoH.b&

Ra.tnigiri ...

TMna

Deccan

Ahmaduag&r

Khandcsh, Ea.st .••

Khaudesb, Weat •••

.... .. .. 1

Poona

Satara. '''1

Sholn.Illlr ...

Karna'tak .••

Be1gaum ...

Bij!pur

Dh:irw~r .. ,

Sind

Hyder"bad ..•

Ka.rachi

.. ~:! i I

••• 1

...... ,

I ... 1

I .~, !

! '''i

Larkins. '". . "I! Snkkur ... . ... , Thar alld Parkar ... ,

U:wer Sind Frontier.! I

._ I

I

65 l. I 1 f i

63 72 I 159 162 :

22 29 88 99 I I

171

108 :1 : :1 ~: : :,:1 i t

33 I 35

40 t 4:0 I t

I (

62 : I

55 I I

61 j ,

66

62

58

us l 1291 135 110

144 118

I

157

151

21

59 I 45 65 147 116

138

154

191

19

22

22

76

69

72

58

67

73

68 55

71

91

641

82

1 68

69 66

63 65

73 I . ~ 63

76 !

70 64 j

64 67 I

71 73

66 67 i

64 74

67 77

fit) 74

60 71

69 75

67 74

6i- 70

70 Il 78 72 i r

I 661 72

80 I 84 !

78

74

74 58

181 I 160

155 j 164 I

158 175 159 173

79 160 ]75

!:I 5 159 I 175

70 155! 175 i

I 74 160 I 157 1

72 luO I }48 I .

~ 162 I ~ 77 I 148

! 170; I

'165

171

167

171

167

158

22

25

42

]9

28

30

f 26

1U 20

165 23

162 23

172

74 I 15711 153 I 71 I 152 I 11)5 j

78 181 I 174 I

72 153 i 158 I 163

72 16311821 74 170 \ IS·'

34

35 j

73 Hli I 176

70 162' I 181 I

84 1841 215 I

83 181 I 2~3 I

79 I J 83 I 197

83) 211 (181 J 96

8S

(Isa 186 230

1981 223 I

172

171

217

216

29 <>9 j ... I

32 I 2() j

I 23 1

I 23 i

2!2 i, : I 2081 ,\ j

263 i I :~ 222/

i 29

. I

241

23

25

241 2li

I 27 j 29[

I

27 i 27

::l6 I ,

21 t I

281 28

1

26 ! t 21 If

I

!!3 i I

29 ,

34

31 !

31

33

3;3

28

24

22

20

19

20

20

21

11

24

25

22

24

29 I 23

24

24

24

26

27

24

23

?5 t 24

26 r

24 24

30 21 I

24

23

24

28

23

26

27 25

27

28

26

25

27

28

28

23

29

28

27

27

26

28

28

28

22

19 26

21 2B

24 28

17 23

29 32

26 29

19 :?4

26

42

18

28

28

24

24

29

34

2i

24

25

23

25-

28

27

26 I

I i

28

37

21

2B

27

30

31

28

29 I

31 !

281 23

30

28

38

39

38

31

35 I

32 I

38

35

37

36

37

36

38

33

33

321 :ro

34

31

34

34

as

3715 36

:~ II 3S

35 32

·30

35

32

32

33

31

35

31

33

30

:lO

31 I 30

31

33 ~~ I 32 \ Il:31

1 3~;5 29 i I

29 i 30 I

34

32

. I I

31 I I

35 I

36

37

38

37

34

32

35

33

37

36

31'

36

37

36

34

37

35

31

36

34

33

33

33

33

29

33

Sote,-For th~ ylllH 11101 there e.re no fig~res aYllllalJl", for the al!'~ PQri~d aU und u\ er i prupo: tional tl!;'un::; hare \'em ._.ol'll.ed OU~.

96

SunSIDIARY TABLE VI.

Variation in population at certain age. periods.

Natural Divisions of British Districts.

Variati.on per c~nt.1n pQpu!atiou (Increase + Decrease -).

N~t\ltal D:nsion. Period. -l 160 and ove,. AllA-ges. 0-10. 10-15.

I 15-40. 4Q-60.

! I "----~1 -~-~-----

!

1 1 2 8 4:

I 5 G 7 8

, J ,

Presidency ... 1881-1891 +16 +23 -7 +18 + 20 +37 I

1891~1901 -6 -15 +20 -4 -3 -17

1<JOl-1911 +6 I + 10 -14 +8 \ +9 +17 I

Bombay City 1881-1891 + I~ -18 + 7 +34 + 79 ... ! 1

+ 5

1891·1901 - 6 -10 - 8 - 3 - 7 -16

1901-1911 + 26 +11 + 7 +38 + 14 + 4

Gujarat ... 1881-1891 't rj + 12 - 6 + 9 +11 +14

189]..1901 -13 -29 + 10 - 6 -12 - 82

1901-1911 + 1. + 2.t -26 ... + 6 +22

Konkan u' 1881-1891 + 10 + 8 + 8 + 9 +14 +14

1891-1901 + 2 - 2 + 15 + 1 + 7 - 3

1901-1911 + 2 - 1 - 3 + 5 + 3 + 8 . Decca.n EO' 1881-1891 +17 +22 ... + 17 + 2t. +27

1891·1901 - 4 -14 +20 - 4 - 3 -14

1901-1911 + 7 + 13 -11 + 8 -r 9 + 19

Karnatak ... 1881~1891 + 2)

I +50 -24 + 16 +20 +25

1891-1901 - 1 - 7 +52 - 9 + 4 + 3 i

I fJ 1901-1911 ... - 7 -12 + 7 + 2 + 2

Sind 1881-1891 + 19 I

+ 12 +21 + 12 ... +22 -t 18

1891~1901 + 12 + 3 +38 +10 + 17 - 7 1901-1911

( + 9 + 5 + 4 r 15 + 8

I + 5

97

SUBSIDIARY TABLE VII.

Ileporrted birth·rate by Sex and Natural Di'Oi8iont (BritiBh Di8tric(8).

Number of blrthll per 1,000 oftota.l POPUlatiOll (CeDl'u~ of 1901).

Year. Pro'l'ince. B()mltay. Gujarat. ! Konkan. 1>.""",. 1 ".m..... I 'indo

1Iw1111Cti.1 Ftrua les. Male~.1 F~ma)e8. Males., Femn19fl.j Milles.j Female1!. MlIoleR. ! F~mnl(1&. Males. I Females. I MlIoles'l Females.

1 I If I s I , 1 5 I 6 l \

\ 1

10 I I ! \

I 7 8

I Il 11 12 13

j a 15-

! I

Tot&l1901-10 336 ( 331 1981 300 373/ 360 330 I 3n9 413 394 34l 337 212 202 I

19(H ... 25 25 10 21 251

24 26 24 ~9 28 28 27 19 19 1902 '0' M 34 19 28 38 a7 35 S3 43 401 81 31 23 22 1903 .. ·1 31 81 11 26 31 31 31 29 39 37 34, 33 :n 20 100. , .. 1 3fi 35 21 32 39 38 84 32 45 43 34 32 22 22 1905 ... as S3 20 30 39 88 81 29 40 87 30 54 23 22 1906 ' .. 34 34 , 22 34 38 37 3~ 32 42 40 35 34 20 39 1907 ... 33 33 21 31 38 36 31 29 42 41 84

1

33 19 18 1908 .. - 36 35 ! 21 3:l

~I 39 34 82 44 42 39 38 22' 20

1909 ... 86 35 21 I 33 40 I 37 85 43\ 41 37 37 20 19

1910 ... 37 37 ! 21 32 ,t 4~ 41 I 37 31 47 \ 45 88 ss 23 21

!

SunSlDIARY T.A.BLE VIII.

Reported death-rate by SQx and Natltral Dit,isf.ons (BrUisk District,),

Number of d6llthll ~r 1,000 of totAl population (CensliG of 1901).

YBAl. PrQ"ince. Bombay. GujarJit. Konlum. Sind.

! Males. I FIIIJl&lea. Malul )<'~!D1I1OB. MlIles.. j Femllle~. Males. J Femwos..

Deoca.n. f Ke.rnatak.

MdeA. j FQmales. t MII)eB.1 Felllale •• MIl~II. ! FemaJeB.

I \ I I [ J

\ t j I I j I I i .,. 3 , 6 ~ I 1 8 I} 10 11 12 13 140 15

Total 1901-1Q 3161 345 529t 644 3891 402 2841 262 381 sag I i03 401 j 210 217

•

1901 ... :n 37 7 ~ 1 81 45 45 29 26 32 31 6(1 sO 20 21 1902 .. 39 37 57 ' 69 49 50 26 24 42 42 48 413 23 24 1903 "0 43- 44 60 72 44 'is 29 26 49 4.9 68 68 21 22 19:)4 ... 41 42 61 61 46 50 31 SO 4B 4,9 54 54. 17 18 1905 "1 32 82 56 69 35 35 28 26 S6 34 32 :n 20 21 J906 I •• 35 85 61 78 87 88 31 'SO 4,0 37 29 29 27 30 1907 ... 33 33 45 56 87 40 28 26 39 a1 29 29 22 22 1908 ... 2i 27 4.5 56

~~ I S2 28 25 2B 27 25 25 19 20 1009

'''1 28 21 41 50

! 80

I 26 24 29 28 29 28 20 19

1910 ... 30 30 1

4.U 52 33 33 28 26 36 I 35 291

28 191

19

SUBSIDIARY TABLE IX.

Reported death-rate b!l se:r and age in decade and in 8elected years per mille UtJinU .at 8atne age aco(Jrding to tke Cen8US of 1901 (British Districts).

I A. verage of dec&de. 1008. 11105, 11107. 1909,

Age.

J ! I Fellllllee. Males.

\ Fem&l~iJ. Malflllil. I Males . Femal •. Mal". FeJlla~eil. Male'. Fem.tlet.

1 I 2 1 3 J

40 I i I 6 I 7 .j 8 1

9 10 I 11

I 1

All ages 85 34 43 I 44 82 82 34 Ss !8 2i .. , ... \ Under 1 year ... 320 285- 311 284 862 818 312 276 sM 270 . .. 1- 6 ... &4 n La 51 55 5t M 51 47 is . ..

12 18 10 5-1(} ... 16 19 22 !>.O It IS

I 10

"'J U 10-16 ]8 ]6 24 30 11 IS 11 8 9 ... ... 15-20 ... )8 1,1 29 33 16 18 17 20 lZ Ii .., 2()-S() 20 '21 29 30 17 18 19 21 l' Hl ... ... 3()-..40 ... 28 2S 33 82 ]9 19 22 12- 17 16 . .. 25 400-6a 32 26 43 S8 26 21 3Q 2:1 18 , .. .. 50-00 47 39 &1 55 41 33 45 37 36 29 .. , .. , SOa.nd oV'ar '" ... 100 9S 115 112 89 SO P'l 87 So? 75

- I

SUBSIDIARY TADLE X.

Reported deaths f1'om certain disea8es per mille 0/ each 8e:e.

-Whille Pro'llince. Ar:tual number of deaths in

Actual number of Ratio per i deaths. mille of Bombay. Gujarit. KonkllIl. Deccan. Karnatak. i Sind_ Year.

each sex. I

1Q'''''".'~' I Fem,' •. , "."., :.t.. ".,.1 Fe""", I Ma' •. [F,m.': M·"·IF,m,'., ""'·IF"""'··I ",Jo, i",m",.\ ",,··IF"""', j 2. I 3 I 4 i 6 I 6 I 7 I 8 I I) i 10 I 11 [ 12 I 13 I u I 15 I 16 j n I 18

1-19-0-1 ~-J 685.134\357,586 ! 328,548 r~, 371 35.236 I 23,862 t 61,851 59,14;! 43.~61 1 39.7i17 9t950 90,948185,501 84,738 r 36,027130,056

1

Fever "'\ 291.951 152,285 130,GB6 16 10 I I Oholcr:. ... 1 13,fi()(l 7,299 6,3()1 1 1 I Small-pox... 5,310 2,80~ 2,532 .. , ."

Pbgnc ... 128,250 I1G ,31£1 61.9~1

1~iJ2 ... i 721.462 369,491 351.971

F~ver ".1 270,81,3 139,817 131,02'l

39

15

Chul~rn .~ I 3, nil 1,IlOG I 1.323

SIll'111.p~x ''', 2,189 1,l32 I 1,057 , 1

Pla'~ue ... 1118~'7r,2 93.-102; 9135') , ,

' I

10

43

39 27,563 20.444 67,203 66,628 I 38,782 36,03ti 126,316 125,253 68,303 68,324 41.225 35,286

15 !

I 101 44 2S,7!lO 21.166 61.097 f)3,5f:"E 43,OSS ag,61:l 146. 7 ~9 114s.o67 96.648

I I

S5.425 1 37..444 1 31.620 19a3 ." 811.525 I 413,783 397.7t2 I Fever ... 12;)11,701 I 13vcg i 125,056 I' 14 I Cholera "'i 1,825 0713 I 8i1l

Small.pox .. .i 2,732 1,4S9 1,2~j, I I

l'!aguc ... 1 281,2110 1!1,5s:J. I 13(l,ilO 1 I

... ! 764.914 m,ggo: 374,934 1904

Fever

ClInlcr::..

I ... ! 251,33(1

I

... ! 13,1~,G

Small-PO!...! 4,21:'0 ,. Plague ... 1 223,f)57

Slll:lIl'poJ:

Plngue

... ! 5B8,394 I

.. ,i 21fi.37;~

... [ 5,38G

i le,1)85 ·--r ,

1~9,31:!~ i 121,9W

(l,853 I G,303

~'2~21 2,067

]' [,1)33 112,(,24

306,039 : 282.355

11&,39-';

8,'750 B,23">

37,700 33,1i73

1900 :::1 648.319 33~,017 312.002

Fevc~ ... 1 27!,G53 112,(131) 132.1323

Cho1crn. ... "'l,ll!) :):1.740 22,379

~lllall-po:t .. ' 4.(163

Pla;tuc

1907

... j 51.525

... i 6D6,600 I

... 1 260.3~3

J 7,6:;0

Small-pox ... 1,862

1.I)5'l

27,[l51J 23,575

313,891) 292.716

13:;.1~5 125,20:1.

4.131 3.625

037 9~5

Pbgul:! ... 93,609 47,32,1, 16,285

15

41

14

1

16 1

42 24,238 18,070 C3,853 6;;,678: 47.518 45,241 1145,904 143,849 77.8(15 76,070 I 30,e62 26,026

1

12 I 12 \

32 I 32 26,894 20,507 47,948 46.726 42.572! 39,814 10MIS1 100.974 45,770 43,372 35, 904 I 30,962

13

1

4

35 15

a

33

14

13

1

4

35 29,328 Z3,l26 5UE8 5M91 47.005 45.116 118.881 l09.8B9 41.B30 41.008 47.715 43.354

15

.. "

~ ! 21,'728 16,598 51,661 5Z,S66 43.018 39.928 116.4D51110.162 41,848 40.702 39.230 32.'60

14

5· 6

1908 ... 501,838 261.646 240,192 27 27 21,378 16.49B 44.567 4M73 41,835 38.530 84,250 78,695 35.947 35,278 33,679 ~8.828

." 2i3,372 126,000 117,~,3 13 13

Cholera 1,759 938 821

Slll.Il.U·POl ... ' 2,526 1,3115 1,131

Pklglle ... 1 27,3~ 1-.I,8t8 12,527

1909 '''1505,936 264,3'78 1241.558

Fever "I 223,88" nO,896 I 106.002

Chol~rn ... 28,711 I 14,755 13,051.1

small-pol: ... 1 6,019 2,633 :I,~86 Plague ... 2i,3111 13,135 11,184

.. ,

1

rJ 19,609 14.885 42,196 40,198 88.641 36.625 88.050 82.286 41.405 40.192 34,477 11.m 12

Z

1

191.0 ... 560,003 290,696 269,307 30 30 19,108 15,l0'i" 4Ij,'?42 43,383 42.'98 40.235 108.652 10U68 4LlGl 40.190 33.595 27.624

Fever ... 263,5:?3 136,363 127,161 14 U

OHAPTER VI.~SEX.

Proportion of iJ'e:res. Prop oriion on tlle l:r"'aiural Poped(di01l, Se:c PrO)J01'tiong

by Relig£ons (1)l(Z l-latural JJivisions. Causes of IJeficienc'y of Ferna1es at Bii'lh; at Age Period 10-15. Inaocuracy of the Age Return. l? eZafine

Ac('wracyof Census and rital Statistics.. Sex Proportions in8ind. E:L'ces,.:, of l,'cmales at 20-25.

154. Probably no question arouses greater interest or is more closely Introductory.

scrutinized in all its aspects by European scientists than the sex pl'oportjons

revealed by the Indian c€nsus.

In Europe more bo~~s come into the world than girls. As tIle Indian statistics so far agree with their own figures contillentn.l critics do not doubt them. But whereas in Europe the heavier mortality among boys cauSE~

females at about the age of 15 to become more numerous than males, a numerical supremaoy which they maintain almost to the end of life, in India it is not so.

The proportion of females to 1,000 males in this Province was returned in 1011 as 920 of the actual population. In subsidiary Table I will be found. the figures for the natural divisions wbjch are I,O;:~U in the Konkan ("'here alone they are in excess of the males), D~3 in the Deccan, 075 in the Karritak, 9:28 in Gujarat and 812 in Sind. All these ngUl'e5 show a fall sinr'~ 1901, e-s:cept the Konkan which is kept up by the eLligrution of males from Hatncigiri and

Koliba to Bombay. Full details for previous enumerations "will be fDunel in this Subsidiary Table and two maps at the end of the eliapter &howing the sex proportions based on the natul'al and On the enumerated population.

155. If we discount the effeots of migration On the fignro~ it will be seen ProDortions '::1

, d' . . h 'f 1 Tl K 1, • 1, the Natural that all tho natural lVlSlons S owan ex:ceg~ (' m:l es. Ie onJ'":l,U ag:l.lU 1Je:td~ Population.

the list with 9D6 females to 1,000 nlilles, fcllowerl by the Karnrit ak "\\ itit 8S~"

the Deccan with 977, Gujarit with 919 and Sind, a long ';rar la~t, with 53 11-Thu fi1rures for 1901 are almost identical, ex:ceI)t that B0wba,:, Oiry stood lllu(;h o t ..

higher (owing to the plague exodus of her temporary workers) and Sind was sO;J)ewllat better. In fact Sind shows a progressive decline sinco 1881 in the proportions of females in both her actual and natural population while the Province as a whole shows a rise in 188], 3 drop in 1891 and again a rise

in 1901.

Gujarat rose progres sively from 1881 to 1901 since then it has been steady

at 919 females to 1,000 males.

Bombay City advanced to 920 in 1891 but receded to 913 in 1901, ~nd 878 at this census. This is the natural progress of an industrial town in a country that does not employ iemale domestic servants.

In the Konkan there has been very little change, the decrease of 2 per m.ille representing the persons who left Bombay for their homes on account of the plague in 1901.

100

Sex proportions by religions in Natural Divi~ SiOllS·

c~ us-_ ':: of d.efici~ O.1i.y .:: {' fenul.les f:.-if '; 1 rt 1~ ~

CHAPTER VI.-SEX.

In the Deocan the big decreases come in S3tara and Shohipur. An analysis of the migration statistics shows that SaMra has received proportionately fewer male immigrants and has sent out fewer female emigrants, but the decre­ment comes in the number of females born and enumerated in Satara which

amounts to 35,000.

In Sholapur much fewer males came in and more females went out, and a

smaller natural increase in females adds to the decrease in their proportion to males.

The Karnatak shows very little variation from decade to decade.

156. In Subsidiary Table III of this chapter figures will be found showing_ the relation between sex aud religion. Statistics have only been collected for

the two main religions Hindu and }Iuha mmadan. Where aboriginal tribes exist, as in Gujarat and parts of the Deccan, where the bord~r.line between Hinduism and Animism is vague, some who were returned as Hindus at the la~b census now more properly figure as Animists. This is especially the case in West Khandesh and, the sex proportions being more in favour of the female than the male among the lower orders of civilization, the proportion of Hindu

females was therefore pro tanto raised in 1901. From a comparison with Sub :::;idiary Table VIr of tIle corresponding Chapter in the last Census Report of Bombay (page 103) it will be seen that, whereas in 1901 Mubammadan females

were more numerous in respect to males in :Bombay 'City, Gujarat, the Konkan and the Karnatak and closely approached the male figures in Sind, on the present

occasion Musalmn,n females are only in a majority in Gujarat, the Konkan and

Sind. In Bombay City and the Karnatak their relative proportion has decreased.

TIr. Von Mayr, the inaugurator of the slip system of abstracting Census statistics, has assumed from the figure~ of the Bombay Presidency as a whole

that the proportion of males to female; being less among Muhammadans than Hindus that the shortage of iem:3Jes is due to concealment" of women, but there

is little pardah in the Presidency Proper except in Sind, and there females are

aotually in greater proportion amoEg lIuhammadans at the present Census than among Hindus. Even though the fumala .Muhammadans exceeded the

female Hindus a.t the last census in Sind the difference between the reIitdons,

two per tnillf:-, was not sufficient to make it probable that conaealmEmt was a main cause of the defioiency. In faoe of the many and adequate reasons that

can be quoted why women should be in a minority it seems unnecessary to argue that concealment plays such a prominent part as the learned Dootor considers.

15'7. As already stated male births prepondp'rate and apparently this is true all the world over. ACCOl'r1ing to the vital statistios, on which, especially i.n

dealing with births j too much reliance should not be placed, 1,000 boys were

born to every 926 girls during the last decennium. N OW the birth registers are

not supposed to include still births, but the writer has frequently found that

they are included, and in view of the statement made by Darwin in the Descent of Man that the proportion of ma.le still hirths -varies from 185 to 150 per lO(

females, we may have here a reason" but only to a very small extent, for th~ excels of male births.

SEX VARIATIONS AND CAUSES OF DEFICIENCY OF FE:JIALYS.

The Indian theory is that a son being so nluch more desiretl than a dllugh te r,

every effort is made to ensure a boy being born. Prayers are offered, vows

made and pilgrimages performed; therefore the l'e~mIt of all this ClUll afati re

effort tends to the birth of males. rl'his theory is hardly scientific, but n-; none

of the theories really are, it is given for what it is wort.h.

101

158. Boys being more difficult to bring up females 3rt] mol'l.) numorous in Sex varia~ions · h' , . '1' h fif 1 1 tl d through life. the second year of hfe and t l~ contInues tl~l t e t 1 year '.)" le.n )er are p:1sse

by tlw boys. Still looking at Table VII, we fiu,l that tho h8b1~CC i ~l tn· our of

females up-to the end of the fifth year i3 wip(.d out ill the next Ii. Ve :;,\ar~ UlJ.tl

becomes a large deficit.

From 10-15, a critical period for female~, thny nrc in ~reat do[e~t. ; arc ;;;till in defect from 15-20 but arc in excess at 20-25. AftCl' this they fall back ag;ain and it is only in the last age period after the :lgc of 70 th~t Hie:' ar~ again in exeess~ ,The same general val'iations 3rt' to he found in tho :1~(; returns of the

census of 1001. The factor therefore that gO\'erns them bhould hi} cunst~tnt.

.'

159. The striking figures in tbese vadation~ ar8 the exheme deficitDc\ ,A Ca l l8€8 ~: defici· • el1CV a (; 10-15.

, females aged from 10-15 and their excess in the perio'l from 2f)-:!G. oJ

The causes of ,(leficiency are briefly :-

(I), Female infanticide, which has been alle;rcl to exbt to this d~1.~tT, !Jut only to [L very small extent, and that only amOl16' c{~rt:1in EajpLlt ebns" (This

is further discussed in paragraph 175).

(2 ) Neglect of female infants.

(3) I nfunt marriage nnd carly c hilcl~hearing.

(4) Unskjlflll midwifery anc1 in ~hc case of purcZuk women the dimcult~\, ,A

seouring ireatment for femal:- com I)bints.

(5) A.bortions ill the case of prrgl~al1t willows,

(6) The brutality of confinement ceremonies and regulations.

(7) The hard life and short ford of widow<:;, :l1_Hl tho h:uc11j:'e ('If womer, uf the lower classes.

, These are sufficient to account for the shortage of femaL~s< The only

causes that would operate during the age period 10-~15 when the defici811cy is greatest are tho'3o CJllllected w ith cllild~ bearing and in the Cam of young wic1on--s the nature o! their treatment, The eeremonics cmllected with coufinenh'11t are many of them most brutal. The yor;l g Tl.;.other i:-; oltLY, connDed in the

most insanitsry and ill-r<;mtihted of rOOillS or i tlc c~se of ' rue cf the 1c',s civilized castes gOE'S throngh ]Jet confinement i n r.n out-hGu~e 01' sheel. rlese metbo(ls coupled with the tender age of the chilcl"lllot ho' arc (iuite sufficient to

either kill her at once or to iuduce hysteria anll compliC':lticns 'irLirh carry Lor

off later. Probably Dr. Von ~Iayr has no idea 0f the mortality in childl'ecl in Indi~, or he would unquestionably put that do,yu as the fir~.t. ancl foremnst reason for the deficiency of young 'Women. -n,,"'idows ll:oreover among lilany

lJrahmall castes ba ve all the llOUEB work to dOJ tb e coo].~j]]g Dnd t.he washi,Ug, and get one meal a day compared with two t.hat ute eaten by males.

160. There is an recurs throughout the

B 1515-26

inherent difficLllty in denHn~ 'with age periods whil:h Inaccurac ofthf

Th · f 1 d ' 1 aO'es return, census. e lnaCCl1I':l.cy o~ t 18 ages rdl1rllE' at t Jt) .;>

102 ·Cn A.PTER vr.-SEX.

census precludes any definib~ line being drawn between different age periods

ESIJecially after early youth. In a country where birth.days are not observed

an(l meil tal arithmetic is not indulged in by every body, 12 is about the limit

of fuir accuracy and even then many persons are no doubt r0turned as over 15 ~-hen they are Huder that age tlnd as unfler :W when they are over. There is

also of course the l]ossibiiity that certain IIindu castes~ who consider it shameful

to have ~aughters uUillrurieJ who have attained maturity, should wilfnlly return them us younger than they are, or possibly even omit to return them at

aU, but such cases must be so few as to htL ye no practical effect on. tho returns.

Rfeclative a.ccauracy ] 61. Another reason ac1dllced for boh,teriuQ' up the suggestion that women o ensus a:1 v

Vital Statistics. are concealed or rather u1uitteu from the Census return~ is the progreSsiye rise in

Sex llro-portions in Sind.

females tAnding to sho,,~ e;rc2.ter accura~y (and fherefore past in~ccurley) in the

census fignres eoupled with the fact that the female c1c'lth rdurns at age period J 0- L) ~how no increase on t.he male c1e~th returns. But the-52 reasons

nrc hardly E:1tisfact9ry, In the first ],lacc the yital shtistics, in thiq Presidency

at lenst, aTe :c..)t relia hle and nrC:' protla bly more ina.ccurate· than the cen~us

returns. Seconc11,\' if conceoJmcnt on a brge scale WE're practised it wou1d aiIf'ct the sex l1opll1ation in the first 30 ye~n's of life, bnt a refl~r81~ce to suLsi~

diarv tu hlc II shows that for British Dbtrjcts tho proportioDs of females to \ •

males for that reriod is 025 compared "\yith D12 for the rest of 1 he Pi 'r!OG of life, and that too in spite of the acknov.rleclgecl fact that there arc more 0ld women

than old men. And lastly the progressive l'ise in the proportion of females has n::yer existed in thi;, Province; the l)f'udulum swingi.ng b:1ckwards and forwards

with gren. t regularity.

A comparison in :Air. IIardy's life tnhle for Jl:1(h'as and Bombay shows

ilmt in 19()1 t·hc perccntnge of fennie deaths is less tll::tl1 males in lJoth provinces up to the age of 4 and in Bombay the prrcpntago is grea tel' fro;n 5 t ) 32 while ill 11:ulras it is grenter from :) to 3~L. . Afte!' 32 in ]3on1bay [tncl 34

in !Iadras the male deuths again SllO\Y [l he:l'd~r percentage. Tbc Feries there­fore 1n BOlnbay ,yhere there was a c1c·f[·Jienoy of women jn 1901 wOl'kei out -rery similarly to that in jladrQ~ where there \fa" an r-xcess or ft'males, ard. it ~e('ms unnecessary to explain the dHfercllcc as d ne to cOllccdmc-nt.

I6:? III Subsidia,ry Table VIr H1(' sex proportions hn.\"c been worked out by age classes for typical castes ~nd tl'ib~~ in SiUl1, Balrchi~, TIrrihuis, and Lobanus being selected. The h1gh proportion of felu:tles at the age p~riod 0-5 is against the theory tlmt female infant-icicle is prevalent in Sind, in fact it has not boen practised of btc yev.:r::: in this l'ro·rince ont~}l}e Gnjarj,~. Int.ontional

concealment of females between 12 and 15 woaM bt' lJl'act.ised, if at all, by Hindus, whose caste roles require 1ha.t females shou1d be married early, but

this table shows tlwt if there are most fcmnles l)ctween 12 and 15 among the

Balocbis, there are more of that age among the Lobanas tllan the Bl'ahuis. It is p08sjhle that when a girJ has entered the pardall she 1S more lilwly to be

omitted from the census returns but these figures are inconclusive. The Balocbi is the aristocrat of Sind and sets t.he fashion, and it is not likely that there has been a.ny concealment on hfs part, the age period showing no abnor­

mality. The great drof in the Bruhui figures at age periods 5-12 and 12-15 is

however extraordinary. It may possibly be due to t·be disturbing influence of immigration.

:EXCESS OF :FEMALES AGED 20-25.

Unborn daughters being not ullcommonly promised in marriage, the continual quarrels over such girls and ·~he trade in women from outside Sind, which ft_()uflshec1 and is ilot yet eKtinct, shmr that there is a real deficiency of women. And yet it is un admitted fact that in spite of this paucity of females aEd. their high marriage value the male is the more desired and -ralued offspring and therefore presumably the better cared for aud attended. This is ill striking contrast with the Havik Bl'~ihmllns in the' extreme south of the Presidency, w-hcre marriageable girls-there are any number of widows-are 1U such domand that female offspring is preferred. ConsJquently the young luall bas to wait till he has made enough to pay the bl'ide~price dc::uauded, with the result that he marries late in life and leaves 11 widow.

103

1: 3. It is difficult to explain the excess of females a.t 20-25, except on the Excess of females at 20-25.

g!'ounus that tho ages returned at the census are grossly inaccurate. But if inae::mracy is the sole cause this excess should not exist in the literate religions for which the ages would be more accurately returned. It is not found among the J ains, 11uh::tmmn/lans 01 Christians living in Eritish Districts though it exists among their co-religionists in the Native States. In the case of other religions it jg found throughout the Province including among the Pir~is, \rho might he expected to return the r:gcs of their womenkind correctly.

If inaccuraey is not the cause, perhaps it is uue to an actual deficiency among the nutles at that age. rrhe death returns for the period 2~;-30 shaw a proportionate deCl'e3.Se of female deaths in each year of the decade, that is to say the increase in male deaths per mille of the population alive at that age perioel in 1901 is greater than tho increase in female deaths, hut no satisfaotory reason r.au be foand f}r this greater liability to succumb on the part of males between the ages of twenty; [Lud thirty. It may possibly lJe due to twenty being the age at which they COllluence their career in life :lnd are therefore morA exposw:l to sickness due to mal-nutrition and to accident connected with

their employment, but it must he remembered that this would only affect those VdlO left their homes t'J ear n a Ii ving and would not touch the vast majority of the IJClpulation who are agricultural and do not leave the shelter of the paternal

roof.

104. It is interesting to note that the prop')rtion of females under 30 Comuarison of age · b . t "l h d f periods of Hindu 'ecmpared wIth t ose over 30 IS gl'ea er among ':'l:fU amma an emales than and Muhamma-

among Rin{lu, a possible cause being thlt Hindu widows of the twice born dan Females·

castes and of tho~e castes that aspirc to he included with them, do not remarry, while a jIuh~mmadan wiclow generally doe s and is therefore ag-ain exposed, lll'odded she is capahle of bearing children, to-the dangers of lllaternity.

Granted. that there is really a deficiency of females the explanation of it is llitrd to como hy. It mi1jht be suggested that it was due to plague, but though in Benga1, the United Provinces and the Panjab plague accounts for more ie01ale deaths th3.n males, the reverse is apparently the caSE} in Born bay as well as ill Burma, the Central Provinces and Madras. Famine generally has less effect on felll:),le~ than on males, so that if there had been a serious famine during the decaJe there ought to have been a rise,. It is true that the Gujarat famine carried on from the last interc2llsual pertod. and was not concluded till the rains of 1902, .Mut Gujat:8.t is one of the loc:llities which is the WOt·st off for

women at the present day. Almost does it seem that the real expbiu'Itian is to

104- CHAPTER VI.-SEX.

be found in tlH~ theory that tho Aryan race has a smaller proportion of females at birth than the Dravidian. The Bombay Presidency generally is cla~sed 9.8

Scytho-Dra.vidian by the late Sir Herbert Risley in the last India Census Report, but there mus.t be 0. lot of Aryan blood in Gnjal'~it and Sind which are thrust like a wedge into an Aryan country and their deficiency discounts the three southern nstura] divisions of the Presidency which show a fair proportion of females. The subject though enthralling is based so largely on theories that are continually being disproveu, that the ama.teur enquirer sOon gets bewildered in the maze of speculation.

105 SunSIDIARY 'TABLE I.

General Fropm·tions 'OJ the Sexes by N at1tral lJivisions and Districts.

Distr',.,i8 and :::Iatural DivisIons.

:Bru;tc·h Ka\r:t l'", !''''1. ~1abdh S!lTat

Konkan

fi.tnara. KoHha ltatnagiri Thins.

Decc&l..

Ahmalln1'I:". Kh';'ll,ll,~i;, l~a~t Khandesh, West Nas:~ Paonl!. S-l.t:i.rll. Shulapur

Karna'tak

Belgau1l1 Bijttpur Dhirwil'

Sind

...

RvdcroaM . .cl ". K!uj,111 ' •• L~rhtlla '" Sukkur '" Th;u and P1rkar '" Upper Sind Frontict'

"'li

'"

.. I

"'1 ... "'1

Knmber of Females h 1,000 Mules.

B6S fHu

1,COl

1,039

9"G I 1,013 , 1,175

930

983, 985 'Jfl.3 980 98;~

fJi3 1.0013

963

975

967 989 971

812

813 773 840 j

83·~ \ 7RfI 807 I

996 ll64 ~ll4

1,021 ~fi6

977 U8S 9'16 982 \)80 96!) 902

984

831:1:

824 8;15 S-!8 S5U 813 S8~

931 9tH 9[17 '2,7

1,005

1,013

9:?5 98~)

1,133 92:!

990

1,005 I 970 ~ mn , 975 (ISO

J,015 [lS6

986

978 993 ~85 I

823 816 795 S53 t ~57 \ 7!:18 ,S7 I

!11·1, !1i)8 ,'-47 971 96t)

998

9iY7 1,00] 1,030 i

962 I 984: 1

980 I I

082 !

075 9il

1,005 989 I

004 i 97S ~f97

951 1

841 I 811 826

SG4

87~~ I 867

I

Su:nSIDIAIty r:l'ABLE I r.

046 ! 1);)2

89:.'. 1

9:1:~

1,O'~1 i 1,012

[105 9&0

1,15~ ~16

, I :

968 I

967 I 058 , 961 S Dol I

957 ! ~19S 9(;7

989 ' I 1

! I

979 1,0UO

991 ' i

831 I

837 ! I

790 I

831 '( 854 ;) :::'12 H3

90S 9H 820 94i 965

005

f!5S !)~6

1,025 971

965

9.10

972

957 !-lo8 980 {)48

990

990 9\)4 m)li

847 830 841

871

828 II 8*3

Actual Natural PopulatioD. Population.

949 880 940 92G S::;t. 822 048 I ~42

1,007 I 9i2

gS8 926

1-:!l~

973 1,]08

940

973

~Hl9 9;jG 960 }l6G 979 99.5 975

998

833 854 S65 7~O tl5:~ Rl8 770

035 984

1,015 974:

961

933

966

9G8 972 967 ~..1~4

977

96J ~96 S79

852

839 839

880

824 846

NU-JJ1Ue}' 0/ .Females per 1,000 JIales at ditfeirent aue-periods by Religion8 at each of tlie lmd th1'ee (~eJl8U8es.

For Eritish Districts including Sind and Aden. t 1

I , _\ll ilcligiOliQ. H:!1du. !Ilus:llm3D. i

Ag~. , - -- - /- -.~--------I I

I J 8~J1. 1(101. 1911. lsn. I 1~\~1. I!) 11. 1891. 191)1- 1911. : ,

-~-

-r I

! -_-_--------',~--- --1-- ,-- - .- --

I 1 ~ 3 !

~ ii '(j 7 8 () 10 ,,_...,----- - -~ - --- --- i !

I

I I 0-1 I

1 1.00:? ~)7-l ~i0:1 l,u12 1,CO:! 1.011 9;i7 SGS 962 1 ., ~ -II' i

l.U1 ;j. 1,113;; 1,0-'-1 1,069 1,01-9 I 1.046 1,042 I 9~9 1,010 _-_ , .. I .. ? 0)

.... 1 l.oiu 1,03, 1,OL~ I,ll,S I,OH J 1,05;:; 1,~1':4 1,010 I,OOt .... - .. 3-4, ,

1 vne 1,u34 1,052 1,()S5 1,Oi6 I 1,078 9B!: I 90l 962 :

I 4-G , 987 ~S9 ! 9!:t-i' 1,003 1,O:!J 1.0e9 02[1

I 881 ~47 ... 1 I \

,

\ T0t;J.l, 0-5 I 1.033 1,013 1.021 1,046 1,~39 I

1.038 981 929 ... I 970 !

I , I

5-10 ",I mn ~,"',7 ! g~:) , !1~'~ !"l70 962 845 flOS 848 '0-15 773 ; 810 , 790 7!14 82~ 8111 (39u I 731 694 15-20 I Hg-t i 892 I 881

I 9n 92() 9Ll. 795 801 179

"'1 I 20-25 ... 1,0:13 r 1,03S 1 1,IlOfi, 1,Ol~i 1,098 1,046 ~7-! 893 £137 2:5-30 ... 911 913 I S~l I 9:?~ 9:.l:J l:1l0 f90 ~62 851

.. ·1

I . I I I ,

Tota.l, 0-30 931 I 933 I

925 951 957 1 949 870 858 851 I

:W-40 I ... , B77 89l 872 902 91i

\

902 805 820 791 41~-;;O

'" S96 930 sn ~15 962 923 845 SiB) 801 50-60 936

I 053 920 96:; OS!.) 958 84S 870 197

60 and over 1,167 I 1,167 1,091 1,225 1,227 1,138 996 994 945 ! Total. 30 and over 928 I 943 912 : 954 974 946 850 854 814 ...

\ \ Total, AU Ages (A(!tual P('pllilltion) ... 930

I 937 920 952 963 ~ 863 857 838

Total. AU Ages (Natural Popula.tion) •• , 9M 950 9i5 ... ... . .. ... . .. . .. I I N oU.-The Natural Population tllfUl'es for rast ce[)S1l8Cl1 are not accurate as information by Districts I)f emigrants beyond the Province is Dot available.

'R 1515-27 .

106

SUBSID!:\RY TA.BLE III.

Number of Fem~lle8 per 1,000 Males at different age-periods by Beligio'lls and Nat ural Divisions.

(Census of 1911.)

! Bomha:r City. I Gui'lr~t. I K,wk8.o. I ~---~----.---~- -~-------\-~-~~-- -- .-- -----;-~---- t- -I' - ~-----

! i I I iIi , ;; i )' I'; !! i !

_@ ~ ~.3 ~ Age.

- ~ ..... I ~ ~ __ ~

'c, \' :i III OJ I ~ i g I Jf i ~ ! .2 ~ -g ?:! == : ~ I ~: I ~ ~ ;:::; ~! -< r-"I: ~ ~: ... ~ ~ _

I-- - .. -- --------~---~------- ---~--~--------,----~~-------~-- ~-~~-------

, ., I 3 4. '; G 1 - " fl H,

0-1 1~'l

2-:-) 3-4 4-5

5-10 10-15 1.')-20 20-25 25-30

30-40 40-50 50-60

.,.:-- -- ~oo 1-- 0o;! i -~~~~~ ,--' ~~+ -- ~",~ i 971 -l.liIH' 1)00G 090

.. ,' 1,010 I 1,Oi3 ! 1,035 1,Um (l\):i i 1,043 1,03G I 1,U:Hi' 1,04-(1

... 1,030 I 1,U10 : 1,0'.1('. 1.018 i 1.(1:!:3 i 1,005 1,Or·:! 1 J,U~I~, 1,03::!

... 1,05() I 1,0;J2 ' ] ,mlQ 1,(J;l;- 1.0W !lS9 I.leo ], lu:! 1,0-17 "'j !lG2 U50 i 1.1)0<1 97-1 : ~'iCl I ~)90 1,O:!i 1,Oao ~gJ,

-. -: 990 'I 989 ! 1:013 1 003 : 1:002 ! 997 l,O~5,' 1,047, U)1B

••• , ~P5 !)IS ! f,,:I-; ~;Ol ,..,~:! , ~149 91.:5 !'S"1< 1,001 ,iS2 51i3 I !i81 71(1 716 1 j5G S7ti ' 87J !!20 553 ' 5';0 i ;)~lll $08 -;~l;:I t'G2 1.'.J;P~' 1,03;' 1,170 i):n 1 .~,:l,') .-,2;) :1~1:t- ~h::: 1 ,(I-a ~ _2:~n J ,~3ll 1.~i5 -HG 103 I lHi DBf} 8:32 i !jj6 1,O(ltl I 1,01)7' 1,353

1

",

Total, 0-5

'.,

1'obl, 0-30 ... ; 583 ""'I 1 .-" I 457

575 ) 907 1 900 935 1,027 1,096

I

Total, 30 and over ... \

Total, All Ag<'~ (Adll!ll: Population) , ..

c~o i 83::; I ,

I

4491 I

530 '

:i::'i) i

41j'2 i 1i6:~ ! G31

I

521

317 i

·U4 ·t% 66~

408 ,

507

1 , U3f) !:l-!6 ' 969 :

1,163 I !

968'

928

I Il'r

z~o !

1175 i 1,171

I

968 I

~:l9 ~ns g14

1,vSO

951

941

l,CIlJ, _ ],037 I 1_014 : 1,:?12 i , 1,055 :

1·039

l,GOS 1,0:1': l,lI,'i~ 1

l~:!t_)fj I

1.057 ;

1,2'24 1,es 1,1)~;8

1,06'7

1,138

1,111

Tot<l.l, ~\.ll Aj::'cs (XBtura1. ! 996 , Pupulation) ... 878 , I

_\gc.

-- -~- .. - -}-- -- ---1~--~1

I -.-~"-- ~ ------- - - -~~ i-- --~-

0-1 1-2 2-3 3-4 4-5

I

:::I .. ·1

, ,

1,02v 1,078 , 1,(.82 ' 1.117 : l~O::!:l

T Ot~1', 0-.3 I 1 063 '" , .. :' 5-10

10-15 15-2.' 20-25 25-30

30-40 4{)--50 50-00

,,' 1 Tahl, 0-30 ... 1

... GO and over

Total, 30 a.nd ovel' ...

Total, .\U A g-c' (Actua.l Population) .. _

Total, All Age'S (Natur:tll Popu!atiollJ •••

974 ~31

l.CX)9 ' 1,170 i

074 :

996: 949 ; 93[.1 , 9:5l. j

Im7 i I

960

919 . .. , -OCCC~Il. flllll.

---- --..------"---~---~----~- --.-~- -_--_ -~- ~-- - - _- - - - --~ ,

i '"

::t: \ -- -- -_ -_ -----~---~-----~-----:-----------l 18 ! 1,1 12

1,C~W ],O~ . .., 1.'82 1,117 1,U:!l

1063

9;3 833

],012 I

1.1:1(, ~S5 ,

1.001 :

9110 I

lH4 g,t4

1,086

009

989 I :

...

i3

an~ 1 !~.};-~ 1,07~ J,1:'6 1,m'J

1.(156 :

fl74 i i97 9:14 :

]_)O~.f 1 ~_!(}tJ :

952

S74 fG;; 8ti5

1,027 I

0021

9291

I

14 J:, i 16 1, --~ - - -:~ -.~ -- --1--- - - - _- --

1,O~O 1,I14i 1 ,uS~ I 1,02::! 1,W :~

1.()28 ,

1,013 I ~7~ I

!l12 ' I,U43 ~

!I3i) , 968 I

!Jill I

023 : 9t.){

1,16~ I

988 1

l,lH[) ,

1,ll47 ) Q~l;

I,'J1i , 1,02::

l-02i

1 0]0 ~ ~77 i 9H'

1,03>1 I

fl35

970 i

: D9:l !)25 i 97U

1,H>U :

992

978

1.021 ~,05a 1,00;)-1,043 l,05U

1,034:

1,033 i ~.52 'i);2!.)

1,040 H,,· "'_<)

971 1

G7f1. gIG !1:!G

1,111

969

970

%1, ~,.,3

!'9:~ ~4-7 I ~21- '

957 ;

816 i I;;];) i;n ~\l5 : 826

821

'i~! 7~9 771 925 !

796

812 '

834, i

--- -_ ~~;._~ - ----I

996 i 9.'i1 ],025 ! ~(6; uno I 988 1,0151 9~6

\)4B I 91~ ,

:1' tli8 711 A(J7 7..08

812 , no i 796 803

1,0]3

788

804

;~8 647 710 945 865

826

790 7!lO 7G4 907

800

816

107

SUBSIDIARY TABLE IV.

_¥mnber qf Females per 1)000 ]JIales for cert(tin selecied Castes .

1

Hindu, Jain aud A!lilllistic-

GRO~l' J.

Bra.l.lman, AuJich

Brahman, Chi~pavau kana.sth

Brahman, Deshltsth

Brahman (Sind)

GltOUP 11.

R:'ijput

RJ.jput (Sind)

GROUP Ill.

A'hir

Bhati:l (Sind)

Cllaturth

or Kon· ...

Cbhatri, Kh&tri, Kiliket OJ

Ra.t&bll

Darji, ~llimpl. ,sai or )lirti

Gurav or Hug4r ... Koshti, Hutgar, Jed or Vink,~r .. ,

Kllnbi .. , Ling:.iyat

LoMna (Sind)

:Man '"

Paueb.ll ._ Soni. Son;t~ 01' Aks{t\i , .•

Sonar (Sind)

V{mi, O;;,a,l •••

VAui, Sb:imaii ". GHO~P rv.

Bllarv~a, Dbangll.l" or Kurnu

Dhobi, P,nit, AgA.."ii or Ma.did,t '"

Kumbbiir

r.oh{~r. Lnl1 ir or K:J.mml1r

P.ahdti

1 t;utar Qr Bildig

Tdi, Gjni~:1' 01' Ghl1llC'hi

no

1,1)1 'l

94.8

968

630

J,032

93l

'J51

1,152

J,031

1,023

9CS

4~1

!)H

871

1,035

779

930

g76

992

988

1,040

875

1,007

1,008

.s-nml,cl' O~em:ll:~~~ 1,000 ~IaJ~ ________ ~ _j 'J-:>. I ;:'-12. 12-15. I 15-:lO. :\\~ 10. ,4) "nu ° ""Yo I

,; i 1 ~ I--~ ~'; 8

1,UOI

1,02-.1.

81)9

930

9(jS

1,127

1,16~

1,VG3

9Q7

1,018

1,OS~

1,037

1 jO::'u

1,03~

G73

95B

1,008

1,~03

1,038

!)91

995

1,058

9713

] ,020 i

1,Ou:'!

929

7!H

S3,)

'iG::!

1,0"'7

1,4JU

1,O~7

fli9

1,OHS

J,D,)!

7S4,

V26

1,519

S5ii

94')

SSS

03()

!H4

074

l,G3!!.

911)

94;> I

907

8S2

OCt

1)59

81:!

SOl

1311)

625

43~

ti3G

ti77

7SD

820

135

440

752

8"" "' ... 736

liS;

77G

;)4G

499

723

7ec 75S

811

799

7;:;3

SI]

1,007

jG7

394 ,

1, 12i~

1,04cJ.

751)

so;;

S46

1,04:!

~8G

88~

534

790

D6G

1,024

1,097

G6!)

d07

S20

877

1,11:)

8 .. " (~

1,08':'

GOl

"IS

1,054

8f}~

1,OO~

1 .. 11:)

1,099

088

:m;;

l,03'~

1,131

sn 87G

1,::37

74/

471

'J7+

:157 I l,OlJl

1,003 1 ,O;:~

91)]; 1,OGu

801 ~\j~

'i3u S~.f

H3l-! ] ,094:

1,(1'33 1,102

l)O~l

l,03t

94(1

1,126

J,o,,:2

1,050

.-,ll

892

1,00.9

933

85u

1,13-i

1,171

1,17(;

I,OSG

1,1)~:::

108

SUBSIDIARY TABLE IV-oontinued.

Number of Females per l~OOO JJIales for certain selected Castes.

Number at }'emnles 1'er 1,000 Male$.

C-a"t~, -.-~-------- -~-.. -__,----~-~~ -_ - ~- .... - ~~.-~---.--.--

,

~ lS-OO. i 20-". \." ,,'" "". I I All uge8. i 0-5. 5-12. i a-ln.

I ! I, I ( I

--- -~-____.------~-~---~-~-_..-._--- - I .- - . - - -----~i ~--I~~~i~-~

I , i !

t ,~ 3 40 5 <: ' 'l \ 8

, ! J l J I I .---~

--' -----~--~-----~-I I

;

Hitldu, Jain and AninristiC-! I (

I

CiJlltirw.ed. I

(h~ot'P V.

,A.'gri ... . .. ... 996 1.046 964 801 982 ]/)29 1,005

Berfi,d or Bedar 986 I 1,010 985 720 917 1,120 931 ... .., 1

Dhoi 937 I 1,013 90:2 74{) 872 955 \ 951 ... ... ..' j I

;

IJall'pail.: ... ..,~ ... . .. 954 94& 768 814 Q30 1!051i 1,113 "

I

I I i Nilik,l;J, ... ... . .. ],054 9,],7 1,019 805 1,105 1.179 I

1;035

R.tmo~bi ... ... 0(}~ 1,061 ,882 755 1,113 1,025 882 , I

GlW'O'l' VI. ) \

Bhandari 1,15(; i 1,059 i 9';'6 836 1,156 1,433 1,334 ... . .. . .. I i

I \

Ehangi 01' I:Ia1ll.1khol' ... ... 950 I 1,003 I 851 771 823 I,Oli 996

: I

:SbU ... '" . .. 1,(}13 1,(l[) 2. \ 911 894 I 1,1~4 1,0:=12 969

, \

Rhi{ (Sil1dl .. ... S06 i 981 I ()Va '161 761 837 760 ... Gb8.111bh~r, Mv('hi, Mao.;bis-a.l· or i

1 S(Jchi 977 I 1,018 912 I 806 886 I,O::l6 } ,010 ... . .. ... \

Dbodii ... ... "'\ 1,02::: ],018 I g!)~ 9~9

I 958 l,oS1 1,022

1

Publa. or Tlllayj,i ... 08;] ],084 :321 827 I 1,017 I

1,OG4 8'iS

. .. \ I K&.tkari ... '" ". 1,007 J ,05i 958 785 i 1,221 i 1,071 (',62

\ I

J{:oli ... , •• 1 928 1,015 I 8-16 704 7913 960 1,001 ... I

:l{di (Sind) I !

723 ~35 844 &56 1,074 \ 8~2 916 ... ... "'j \ Mahtlr. Kaliya or Dhcd

'''1 1,059 1,052 i

9~U 802 98:'1. I 1,168 1,139

Dhed (Sind) ... ... ... 820 1,053 7s'i 80J. 721 \ 7413 886

... \ \

l

}f:lng or Madig ." 1,067 1,047 1,000 78'2 1,180 1,]61 1.046

Thakur ... . .. ... j \159 1,074 954- 81!) I 1,023 924 937

!

VaJda, or Od ... ... . .. 989 1,O3~ 088 964 I 1,331 1,007 813

y ~ig]Jri '" ... ... S6~ 1)96 754 573 1

7~ $142 873

Vanjari ... ... . .. 9G3 1,04:3 972 155 982 I 971 930

V6tH .. , ,,' ... 9'i)tl 1,()79 I} 27 '5!\J2 1,190 1,038 913

Musalma'n- ! I I

i \ Bohura, Khoji(, ),Icmon and Tell j

or G l;{lDclli .. , .. ]>010 ly030 921 765 912 1,113 1,()39 I

\ 998 950

Sheikh ...:,' p9.th~n ... ... 962 99 I 764 {J77 969

\

1 Other )1 usa.lm6.n . " ... gOO 1,02U 1iOO3 I 696 926 885 I 834

I I Bal(lchi (Sind) ... . .. 826 927' 794 780 8l(i 827 801

Brihni (Sind) ••• ... .. . 809 937 I 610 546 149 894 818

'Ilohor80, Khoill., Memon (Sind) 784 I ~84 I S3;] G87 716 72S 738 ... I

\ \

i I

Zoroastrian 1,151 ~)i4 934 95-9 1,332 1,350 1,157 ... . .. I I

Christia.Il- , \ \ I , I

Anglo.Imiian {Sind} IP66 I 1,257 1,250' 1,9(}6 ],703 923

1 784

'" ... I I

900\ Indian ChTi8~il>n ". 91.3 i

1,030 1,0% i 810 958 \ t-79 ... 1 \

I

490 \ j

Indian Christian (~ind) • ... \ 510 ! ],082 1 845 I 599 440 231 I

I

i j I

1

I \

, " :~ I wie5 :. .'ij=, _' ' __ '

109

SUBSIDIARY TABLE·V.

Actual number qf Births and Deaths reported for each sex during the decades 1891 .. 1900 arzd 1901-1910.

1 r I Number of Birthfj, Num])flf of Deathe. Dill'{or~nco Difference nlff~r"1l"0 between

I bet"'"cn hptwnn ! Nnmbe:r Number colllUlne , colum1l.8 C''!'jlJJn6 ro! fema.le 0: fellS III

Year. 12"1ld:1 . .land;}. 4 Ill,d 7. lJlrth~ dO;'Hths El.c,,~s of I Fl.:cesl< of El.,:c~ij of l'~r 1,00() per 1.0IJ0

Males. Fema.le!!. TotaL Modes. Fem!l.les. Tota.l. I latter Dver latter over fOJ'rn~l" over ma.le male f,)Tlller + I former + b1fto r + births. deaths. Detect -. Dcfuot-. Del·.'c, .~.

t I

I I I .-,--~

1 Z $ 4. 5 6 7 I 9 9 10 I 11 12 I

.. ,J 35U26 ., -~-'-I

1891 ... 328.lM7 682.6'13 267,ZBZ 245.860 513,lSZ -Z6.579 -U,43Z

I + leg.541 9Z5 sza

Bombay City ... _I 7,806 7,4ll3 15,209 12,21)4 11.21)7 2.3.501 -403 ·-907 - 8t 2't2 1148 1126 Oujarnt n. ... 6~.~49 57,188 I 119,737 5'!.1l3 '7,'00 99.403 - ".3·jI -4.':>2a "" ~\).33 ~ &l-lo 001' Kvnkan ... .~ 46,333 43.871 90.204 33.08:'1 32.3£7 66.350 -:l,162 -1,616 -:;H5~ 947 [<;'2 nl'~)call - ... 13M16 125,941 259.957 jl·{l.{l(}6 92, ,Ill 193.696 -S.,r75 -'UH '1'('6,:151 Il.w ,I 1121i K,mmt&k ... N. 82.'39 00.193 122.$32 39,008 3:'.930 '7!},938 -2.2W -],tJrR .,..j.;,HOf1 ( FilU 0;"2 Stud ... ... 41.483 38.451 74,934. 21l.u71 24,175 63.24.6 -·f;,U3~ -4,,;06 ,I- ~1,6~~ 906 I 832

33'1.1$0 313.517 I ! 181: ... 'M 650.667 817,031 2-94.711 611.142 -23.638 -2~,320 +38.9Z5

I 930

j 930

Bombay City ... ... ,",009 ",30~ 15.218 13,4o!6 1~.7e2 26.1'78 -..005 -851 ...... I t ',bn5 flU PM Gujarnt ... .. ' 65.5ZZ 51.0:H 100,553 63,7G8 00.2'30 123.998 -'10,,1111 -3.538

I -17.+15 I >?1I.1 j (H;

Konkau ... ... +7,!J,j,ij 45,375 93,3Z4 37,9B9 36,:185 74.374 -2.5740 -].004 +1~,9ii(l I (1,6 ~)f,~

D&cean ... . .. 131,251 1243!8 255.599 98.01* 91,350 189.96i -(1903 -7, 04. + 6;)," 15

1 {>t7 I ~j2ti

Ke.1UM.ak ... . .. 57.351. 55,526 llZ,880 49."20 47 j i57 96,777 -1.'j2H -l.:':u;: -r16. H,ij 106d 1)71, Sind ... ... 37,165 29.933 6'7,098 64,234 46,~27 100.451 -7.2JZ -7.!J!J7 -3:J.0;;:J, I 8{)5 I 853

I I

1893 ... ... 345.424, 318.881 664.305 266.554 :M5.277 511.831 -26,M3 -21.277 + 152.474 923 I 920 - I Bombly City ... .- 7.1'12 7,lR9 14.901 12.2;6 10,586 22.80% ~fi2~

j -1.630 -7 eol 1)32 867

Oujarlt .- ... fi5.026 W21lO 105.315 6l.,333 49,n~7 103.420 -4.~35 -5.~(I + :!_J~95 IlU I 1103 Konkau H' ... 47,156 44,556 9j.712 3.j,,667 ~~, 1::10 66,797 -2,1100 -2,537 + 2t,~1" lH5 ~,27

Doccan ... ... 138.652 13'),006 268,718 ]00,987 "4,138 1 5,125 -l<,5:l6 -6,;0,4[1 +7·_.j,~1).; 1'38 i 11~"

KaJ'nM<ilE .. ., . 51),01.4. i\6,II!!.! 115,968 37.BW 37,473 7S.3U -lUll"

I -;)6'{ +.J,".ti5'l D6olo Bile!

Sind _. ... 37.831; 29,856 67,691 M.6il 21,861. 4,8,375 . 7,979 -4,617 -11.1.310 78Lf 825

189i ... " . S42,9U 317.357 660',268 316.786 290.393 607.179 -25,554

I -26.393 + 53.089 9Z5 917 -

I :Bombay Cit,}:' ' .. . .. 7,6W 7,097 14,':96 U,l39 ]:1,789 26.908 -(5u2 - l,:l;[) ! -12 Illi 922 901 Gujal':lt ... , .. 55.335 50,71:; 106.001.8 69,131 62.019 ! 131.150 -4,G22 -7.t12 i -261,12 !Jl6 illl7 Xonkan ... ... :47,512 4~ 001, 92,478 42,3~6 to.:!Il.!. I 82.619' -::!,5.J.5 .... ~."Jl +1l,8'50 9~6 ~~;\:'.

DeCC8.11 ... ... 130.732 123.278 254.010 121,618 111.073 Z32,691 -7.454. -Hl.5H\ +21.319 9.J.3 iii;, Ka.tnatak ". ... 59,102 f6.8(}4 115.906 4l.891 40,525 82.416 - 2.2fl'l. --1.300 + 3;J,4fJO I Wi

I OIl;

Sind , .. .~ 42,531 M,4UII 7M30 27,6B2 :3,713 61.395 -~#l,:t~ ...... :11D6~ + 25.tl35 ~ll 857

1895 - 350.UFi 324.189 674,304 iSO.869 25'1'.674 588.543 -~5.926 1 -23.195 +135,761 I 9'l6 917 ... f

Bomhfly City 7,1100 '7.391 15.371 13.017 11,5'8 24,655 .. ',f;() j -].41)9 ~(l.:!% {l26

I ~" - .. I !

Gujar!\t ... . .. 66,651 62,386 109.037 !

44.,.522 38,757 83.279 -o},2135 i -5,7€5 -{ 2.\;5;J ~25 I &71 Konkan ... '" 4<'.~()2 43,375 89.8'77 89.0 30 35,856 73,886 -3.'37 ! --2,174 + t LI •• ·~'1 933 I 043 Deccall - ... 137.B:lZ 130.012 267.844 I 11~.:116 109.418 !27.734 ~7 :-,:~ I , -S,~()8

i +10 ,1]0 lJ.i.Cl P'J5

Ka.ruatak ." ... 61,4416 60,0,6 1&0.572 39,98(J I 39.368 I 79.348 -~: 'l~i) -!H'l +~l ~:l4 001 I II!!:; Simi ... .. 39,6Mo 31.949 7U03 lI6.9*, 2ll.697 49.641 -7,7l15 I -4.2~7 I "'"1,~(i3 I 8J6

I 812

I

I I I

18~ ... ... 359.097 332.700 691.847 312.751 284.014 596.765 -26.347 i -28,737 I + 95,082 927 908

Bombay City ... ... 8.1M 7.498 15.600 18,31}6 H.957 3s'353 -filS I -3 ·1'111 -177F3 9"" : 913 i _v Glljarat 60.336 55.835 116.170 69.217 liZ 662 111,8'79 -4.50n --{l,fi55 of Olll I {ISS

, 889 ... ...

I I

Konkan ... ... 51,852 4~,785 100.687 4.2.086 40,207 82,293 -:'1007 -1.8itl +18.314 I 94.1 \155 DeCC&Il ... . .. 138383 130, at 268,'94 117,841' i07,7(18 225.555 -8.~72 -l(U:Jf} "1'''2,11:19 .. W 01-1, Ka.mitak ... .~ 56,626 57.005 115.631 4,l,{l26 41.185 SUll -L6~1 -~·~n -+ 32,(.2-0 971 98~ Bind - ... '1.7P7 33.619 75.m; 33.~{) 27,296 60.574 ~S,279 I -~,IJS-J. 1-1.J.,7n 802 S~O

I

189'1' .. , ... 817.573 305.140 632.713 396.154. 353.762 749,916 -32,4,33 ! ~411.392 -117.%03 932 8sa Bombar CitY' ... ... 4.78B 4,3H 9,102 !!7. 1 640 20,311 47.475 -474

I -~.ioI5;) -38,318 001 \"48

Gnjanl • n ... 1J9.0~5 57,74() 115.795 1iO,~ 45.5Z8 95.958 -1.:111) --- ,1.,~11')2 +20,1l:l7 1>78 ! 903 KonklW - ... 60,673 -li7,367 118.040 53.559 4IJ.596 103.155 -3,306 - :l1l63 - 6,115 93, 1126 Deecan. . ~ ... 120,078 112,27B 232.3511 166,806 147 BM 3H.640 -7.m -18,912 -8:t,:84 I {lc''::; ! 8!'6 KII.m:ita.k ... ... 52r,N19 60,709 103.308 60.303 57,595 117,898 -l.S!") I -2,7(J8 I -14-.i\1!(l 1lI~ I 1}5:l

Sind . ~ ... 4(},,m 82.783 13.m 37.89:1 32,898 7&,'790 -:>.O.z8 -i,OO,. +2.;j2~ Hll ! 86B i

1898 ... ... 30'-835 r.9.736 082.371 288.796 ,

2tiC.1»9 I

548.825 -22.S~9 -28.7m I +33,5'6 024 i 'lOa r I I

BDmb,y City 5,037 10.544 I 51,617 .-1l)!91 -·1.].073 6112 ... . .. 1)..110:> 30.004

! 21,113 -~70 I 91:'

auj,.>it ... .~ 00.397 55,5113 215,990 47.!l14 J..~.003 9l,ll77 -4,sw, -2_!J51

1 ='·~~.j]3 !l20 1116

Konkan: ... .. ' 42J74, 39.918 ·SJ.D92 37.]00 3J, 015 71.184 -2,256 I -3.lr;! +10,1)\)& IH7 915 Deccan .q - 109,019 103.:M5 212.1&4 8!.1I34 I 77.681 1&1),615 -6.771- -- ~ I !:~hi +61.640 ! 1I~7 937 Ku.rnc\tak ... ". 47.~ 45,2!;!} 91.527 63.850 00.8.'lO 124.680 -2,1\09 -·3 ,)~K) I -- 32.J:;3 ! 9:;7 953 Sind ... ... 38.270 3O.6&l. 68.9M %7'.125 21,737 48.852 -7.686 -6,3\11' +W,102 I OO~ 001

I I 1. ... 355.8li9 329,449 685.818 355,Ml 317.019 672.200 -ZU2{) -3B.222 I +13.058 925 892 ... [

Bombay City 4.853 lO.S87 56.002 -68] I -10,114 -;':;.67'; 877 I

694 ... . .. 6. liM 33.103 22.959 I GnjBri.t - ... 63,371:1 57,54l 119.919 68 975 53.461 112.438 -4537 -0,514 -+ 7.483 9~~ IlQ7 Konkt\ll .. , ... 5t,009 48.541 100,U9 46.699 423'1'9 87.9"IS -3,067 -3.t20 + 12.171 I gn

I 1126

De~c~iU .. , ... lW.453 12Q.191 !l65.659 129,4]6- 1]8.002 2(8,318 -'J,2r,a -10,514 +17,~32 ! 9·'1 9UI Karnatak ... - 56.266 M,2S3 119.549 67.296 &J, 007 111.302 -] .983 -3,~8il -153 001\

I

943 Sind t •• ... 43.630 55.0M 7S.6M 30.763 25.1011 ,5UM -8.51)6 -5,342 +22.500 I 803 828

! I

1901) .. , ... 26%.837 242,825 605.662 706.:75 61Ui08 1.S18,783 -:!o.o12 1

-93.7£7 I --813.121 924 I N7

Bomba.yCity fI,,1,n 6,022 12,433 l5087

\

33.n5 78.812 -3'3!l ~-ll :I·G~ - 61) ;179 1139 I 748 ... ... I

, G1lj~rit ,~ .. 35.078 3:!.1l2 67.100 2.')11 86i 2247511 480'.614, -2911) ! ~:-\.~ 11'" , --'~l; 424- (l15

\

8'\5

Kon1ul.n 42,!l4() 4'J.:!1:l3 832Z3 73.857 683H 1.12.188 - ~ ('57 \ • <"1.('; -~,I;,S n~)..-) 938 '·':5 .. , !

-,J ,~)

i Deccan 93,700 \

~.1l2 182.81~ 219,~18 Hn,257 4.10.585 -4, ;;88 I -2s Oi~i -2~7 77:i {l.ll 8-" '" u. '-

Ksruit.ait ... ... 47.7i3 45.4il 9U14 53.216 50,235 lOa.m -2 ~:~ I -Z.IIS\ I -lO.~:" Il,S:!

I 9c14

Si.lld 3ft965 29~82S 6£t790 54",933 44.200 9!tl33 -7,HO [ -lO.i:iJ -32,,13 S07 flJ5 -.. - ( i Total. L891-1900 ." ... 3.338.237 3,091.891 1604.30,1:1.8 ,3.507.739 3.151.237 6.668.976 I -24,6.346 -34U02 -33R.MS 926 001

i I I

B 1615-28

110

Tear.

1

1901

Bombay Cit)' Gujll,r~t Konkan Deccan Karnr.talE Sind

1902 Eombay City Ouja.cit "KonkaJ\· Dec~D.n Harniitllk Sind

1903 110m bay City Guj,rllt Konku.n Dcc<:a.n Hu.nHI.t.a.k Stud

11104 Bomba.y City Ouj~rat liullkao Deccan Hamata.k Sind

1906 Eumbay City Gujlltat :Konkrm Deccan :Knrlla~k Sind

1906 BOlllba.y City GujJra~ Konkan Dee~an Karnll.tak Sind

1007

Botllbay City Guj:.rat llonkan lJec~an Karll6.tak Bind

1908

Bombay City Guj:lorat Konkan DecClln Karn{l.ta.t Sind

1Nt }lomhll1 City GuJnrat Konun Deooan KarnILta.k Sind

1910 BQmbayCity Glljal'# K()llkan De.::c.ll: KlIol'll.itat Siud

SUnSIDIAltY 'fA.:BLIs V -continued.

A.ctual number of Births and I>ea'ihs reported 101' eaoh sex during the decades 1891 .. 1900 and 1901~1910.

Number of Births, Number of Deatha. I DiiJerence Difference Dit'lerence bet\\'een b~tween bet1\'ctln Numher Columns Column~ Columns of fetoll.le

I 2 and a. 6 andS. !Ioand 7. births Exc""" of E"f'ess of Excess of per 1.000

Ma.les. Females. TaUI. Maies, l'elllaJes. Total, latter oVer latter over former over rnlile former + former + latter + birthe. Dcfect~. Dcfoct- • Defeat-.

:I 1 :I I ~ l Ii 6 j 7 I 8 I 9 10 I 11

." .,. :M2A12 223,265 '65.677 351,586 328,648 686.134, -19.147 -29,038 -2ZM57 921

... ... S,M2 (I)m 13,293 35,286 23,862 m,g8 -631 -11,424 -45.855 !lOll .h .. , 35, lao 3Z,0lI1 6'7.271 -61,851 59,147 120.998 -3,089 -2,704 -53.,27 1112 ... . .. 39,605 3i",2S-i 76.889 43,961 39,797 83,758 -2,321 -4,164 -6,B(1) 941 ." .-, 87,8\lS 82,267 170,075 94,960 9O,\J.J,8 185,908 -5,&U -",012 -15),33 liS' ... ... 39,498 38,1~2 77,62(1 85.501 8~,73S 17(1.1.39 -1,376 -763 -92,6Ul 005 ... ... :l3,359 27,170 6£1,529 36,021 30,(166 66,(183 -6,1811 -5,1.171 -6,561. 814

... ... 327,M9 aoa,su 631393 36MB! 351.9'71 721.462 -23,71>5 -17.520 -90.069 928

... . .. 9,O-il) B,337 17,817 27);63 20.444. 48,007 -7011 -7.119 -30,6::lO 922 ... ... li2,-l:J7 48,667 101.090\ I 67.203 61'1,(\28 133,831 -3,760 -575 -32,737 928 '" ... 62.18.5 4ll,920 102,105 38,782 36.oaa 74.818 -2,265 -2,746 +27.287 957 ... '" 1:18,413 121,262 U9,675 126.H5 125,253 251,568 -7,151 -1,002 -1,893 (114,

44,992 43,(\E.6 8'!,51& 68.3(13 6B,32i 136.621 -1,236 +21 -"8,079 [l''> .,. '" ,~ ... ._ ,j(),592 32,002 72,69t. 4.1.325 36,200 76,611 -8,500 -6.039 -4,017 789

... - 299,485 37"1.'84 576,969 413,781 397.7012: 811.523 -Z;!;,OOI -16.039 -234.1154 927

... ' .. 8,382 7,7~2 16,m 2;8,720 ~1.-1Il6 50,186 -551.) -7,2M. -34,072 9:l2 ... ... 43,4.11 40,773 SU8-!. 61,097 fj3 555 m,652 -2,636 + 1;1[,8 -401.1,46'3 1l3(l ... . .. 47.538 44,711" 92,329 ~3.Q8-3 3!f,6I){I 82.692 -2)'43 -3,47-10 .. H~,63"7 {i~:l ... ... 115,087 10B,71l5 t23,8~ l!l.6,781l 146,067 292.856 -6,292 -7~2 -58,Pi,!, 9~5 ... ... 48070 46,4{lB 9U78 B6,648 ~5,425 192,0'73 -1,602 ' -1,223 -117,5115 {I.,5 ... . .. 36,900 ( 2d,lI83 65,982 37.m ;]1,&20 89,064 -8.016 -li,ii~ -3,082 ~83

:m,:m 648,591 38U80 374,{134, -ZU36 ." ... ! 826,315 I 764,,914 -15,MB -116,320 9-39

'" ... 9,8iG 9,417 19256 ~1,:!38 lS.o:ro 42,308 -4.32 -6,1£9 -23,M::! (155 ... 'ri 61221 5{1.216 lOM36 (13,853 65,6~B 129,531 -4,(1)6 +1,8~5 -25,095 928 '" .. , 1'iO,772 48,3()8 99,080 \7,518 45,2il 91:.759 -2;164. -2,27:;- +6321 1151 ... .. 133.771 126,::H5 360.116 li5,OO4. 143,819 Z89,753 -1'.4~6 -2.055 -2Il,ro, (l4i , .. ' .. 183i'i3 46,516 9~,86S ~7,~05 76,070 15lt875 -1,331} -1.7~ii -59,007 002 ... ... 39,350 31.476 70,828 ao,II62 2tl,O:?6 56,6SS -~,1j72 -i,6~6 -+ 14, HO 8(10

... ".1 317,958 ! 293,215 611.173 300,039 Z82,355 588.394 -M,,143 -23,684- +22,779 922 I

(l"~ I ... '" , It j 9,(158 18,824 26,894 Xl 507 47,401 -;O~ -6,i!8i -28,1):;7 g~g ... ... 53,999 I ·19.1)65 103,664 47,9c1k .,16 7~6 9<\,67~ -·U~3J. -1,222 +811~t1 1120 ... ... 16.7t2 ~,6;9 91421 "2.572 39.814 82.3£6 -2,Oli3 -2.7fiS -+9.035 ! I!Ii6 . _, >0 • 117.1iO I 1101!;7 227.327 loe 951 1011.974 201,925 -7,01:'1 -Ii.077 + 19,402 111.0 ... ' .. 4~.8Ul ' 47,6~4 97.503 Ill) 770 --13.372 1l9,142 -2,1115- -~,30:o + 8.361 95t:) ... .. {l),~2 3~,OQ2 72.434 3S,fIO.j, 30,~62 6£,866 -8.430 -4,\142 +5,568 792

... . .. 32M9i 801.291 £25,486 336,017 312.902 MS,919 -32.904 ~23,115 -:3.433 1129

... . .. 10,5'12 1I,92t 20,506 29,829 Zl,l:W 5M54 -658 -8,2(}; -:Jl,Ii-l.~ e8g ... '" 51,9l1 4~,205 100,116 51.25~ :;0,491 101.749 -3.706 -767 -1.633 929 ", ... 51,067 18,685 99.952 47.005 45.116 92,121 -2,182 -1,689 +7,S:n 957 ... ... 12~.YtZ llB,lW 24S,l06 11B.881 lIXI.!>I:19 !aMllQ -6,7H -ll,()7~ +H,416 1]46 ... . .. 50,300 48.3!2 98.628 4l,~31l 41,006 82.~6 -I,IISi -~~ +l!'i.7112 961

." ... 353,l7 27.761 63.178 4i.715 43.:';54 91,069 -7,656 -4,361 -27,891 7BL

... .- 315,867 293,666 610.533 313,890 2920716 61)6,606 -23,201 -~1,17~ +3,927 921

... , .. ]0.11)5 Il,103 19,208 21,79 8 18.,,(1'1 38,926 -1,002 -Ii,lM ~l!l,llB oot .. , ... sun 4',blll 100.032 51,661 5~.&66 104,527 -'.900 +l,W5 -4,4{l5 91S ... ... -i-6il25 44,818 910M3 43.0]8 3[1,02-9 8~,9~6 -2,21):;- -3,01'0 +8,41:17 1Jf'3 ... ." 126,611 1Hl,800 3A.6,501 I lIC, iil5 110,162 2Z6,sm -6,121 -6,2·j,3 +1{l,93i 1)11 ... ... 48,2(12 4(1,606 gUM 41.1l48 4(\.702 82,550 -1,6.56 -I,l!6 +12,318 I.l66 ... . .. 32.923 20,658 58.481 39,230 3~,100 7l.6OO -7,800 -6.77(1 -13,2(,[1 ?7B

". ... 342;,659 317,532 660,201 261-646 24Ulr.! 501,888 -!5,137 -2UM +158,363 927 ... ... 10,225 {I,6Il3 19,888 21,37"l 16.498 37,876 -~6Z --4,800 -17,\l8~ 945 ... ... 65,I3W 61,1073 107.30Z 44.567 42.473 87,(140 -4.356 -2.01!!lo +20,262 922 ... ... 51,06~ 4.~,7IH 99.862 4V25 36520 80,~5 -2.266 -3,305 +]9,517 P56 ... ... 132,393 12~. 7~7 257,090 84.250 7S.f>lJ6 m.~5 -7,400 -6.666 +940,245' 943 , .. ... 55.365 1)3,259 108.fIU 3;;,947 35,279 71,225 -2,106 -6611 +37,300 962 .. , . - 37.b93 llIl6i2 67.435 33.679 2:>,828 62.507 -8,351 -4.861 +4.928 780

... ... 841,W 316.351 657,805 264,378 M2.159 500,537 -35.103 -12.119 +161.268 9a6

... ... 9.888 11,075 19.563 1IJ,009 14,885 3UM -213 -4,7" -14.931 97S .. , ... 68.032 03.146 111.178 42,196 40.198 83,394 -4",886 -1,11118 +28)M 916 ... ... ~6.J58 5<1,255 109,533 38.641 36.625 75,2f6 -3,013 -2,IJl6 +3 •• 257 9~ ... ... 138,025 120.11'8- 248,983 IiS,OW B2,286 170,336 -7,067 -5,7~ +78,6j7 9-J,5 ... ... 63,432 61.761 105.193 41.4(Jii 4(1,1112 81.5!l7 -I,en -1,213 +23,600 0011 ... ... 35.~O9 27,55~ 63,365 3.J.477 27.973 62.450 -B,253 -6.5I)l, +915 '170

H, .- 351,!U9 a31.7M es9,701 290,696 !69,307 560.003 -26.197 -:11.389 + l:a9, 698 m ... ... 10.141 11,502 IU43 19,108 16,407 34,515 -889 -3)'01 -l~,S~!I PM .. , - 57.PI6 63.666 111.582 46,1742 43.3~3 S9,125 --4,2:;0 -2.359 +~2,457 D2:7 ... ... 56,lHl 52661 108,?77 42,4118 40,Z35 82,733 ~3 • .f55 -2,:163 + 26,OU 938 ... - 138.1}28 131,823 370.751 108.652 10:146; %IUZ6 -7,105 ~6,18i +150,6.31 049 ... .., 64,885 53,{)I)i 1D7,889 41,1~1 40,100 81,291 -l,t:i81 -911 +26,1198 966 ... ... 39,'0163 31,096 71.009 33,596 2~,624 6U19 -8."'87 -5,971 +9,&100 778

Tota.l. 1901-1910 ... U06.85S: 2.970,679 6,1'17,$32 3,303,liM /3,D92.s:6 6.396,330 -236,174 -510,678 -218.798 926

I

Rumber (If f~mal"

deil.ths }:ler 1,000

male dCi>ths.

12

919

676 1156 (lO5 1l.'i8 991 834

958

742 W1 9?9 9O~

1,()O() B54

961 7<107

1,04(1 9l1} 1l9fj 981 844

96l 746

1,O~!l liM 1:86 D,S 8!o1J

92.'l

76:1 9n 935 iI4.4 illS 1:l(;;.1

931

i'Sf! 986 116(1 II:U II~ 1100

933 '-Ct

1.023 !!28 946 lJ73 827

inS 7'72 9~3 921 933 1181 &58

916 71>9 963 lJ48 Il35 11-71 811

926

806 948 1147 918 978 ~2;J

goo

111

SU:BSIDIA.RY TA'BLE VI.

Number oj deaths of eaak sex ot different ages.

11305. 19()6. 1007. 1008. lllO1l. Total. Aveta;,:e numbllr

o[ female A.g~.

\~nW~ dcathB

Males. Female&. Males. Females. M8.]es. F",mall)ll. Males. Females, Malea. Males, Females, pe.- 1,0C)()

male deaths,

1 S I s , I 5 6 f 'T a I {} 10 I 11 12 I 13 H

()--1 ... 7U7B 6U.3i 73.268 M.529 66.600 55,826 65.11.1 f..fU7i1 M.OIlS 64,615 3n.741 29Ii,9'79 866

1-5 ... 50,7403 ~,248 58,512 58,415 49.652 68,714 45,134. 43,763 4.3,D4l 4.3,654 247,582 llLa,1M 9S5

5-10 ... 16,22.? lS.!22 20,57() 11l,9'il9 16,11>2 17,1'37 11.710 11,'04.3 13,611 13,0401 'lS,2&; '1S.~ 1,002

10-15 , .. 13,422 12.633 1-1,769 13,285 13,8i6 13,135 S,SSi 8,352 9,318 8,088 60.231) 1)6,&93 939

15-20 ... U.28~ 1~.377 13,829 13.8141 13,143 13,717 11,454 0.753 9,31i1 11,846 58,OS7 69.597 1,025

ro-!!O ... 28,BB:!; 29,&00 82,600 840,615 31,093 !IS,31" 22.960 2i.557 23,604. 26,373 139,225 1"-,655 1,061

30-40 ... 28,S:'It 25,237 32.578 28,561 32,616 28,816 28,795 2O,6M 2~,600 21,322 U2,!I,s5 12',610 S/5

4!H5O .. , ZO.691 18,967 28,201) 20,036 00,458 22,412 22.l&7 15,61-' 23,21, 1{1,307 128,909 IU,2&! 131

5(}---(.0 ... :23,238 17,763 25,44() \ 19.1161 25,411 30,386 2O.fl(1l 15,668 ZO,741 15,676 115,1111 B{l.lM, 772

00 andover ... 33.6112 85..578 38,237 f 3IV6Z 38.57() 1 31.100 38,213 3UU ~,2361 169,~5 178,93" I 1,052

I sa 051 I

I I

112

SUBSIDIARY TABLE VII.

Ba.[ochi8, Brahuia and Lokdnd8 arranged by age cla8ses.

Total. 0-5. 5-12.

Ci.trict or Btolte.

Pal'llOlla. j Males. I Pemale!!.. Males. I Females. Mlllcli. I Females.. I

1 2 3 4 15 6 ! , I.

~- I

BALOCnI-

SLND-

H ",jeri>})id ... ... ft· 17',fl7fl nn,Nlll 8l3(,0 13,7~2 12,1Oe 18,006 Kar:l~hi ... ... ... Iil,!}15 27,r.u3 23Jl2~ .UHlll 13\'1) 640:3 t,nk,\Ua .. , ... ... Hl,lil tl. 7Fl,t.77 ('2H1 I )0,U07 'tIJ~Ge 13,775

llk1mr .,. ... .. , t.-,!>3-j, 3i,ti~.j, 30 2)1) I 5,035 i),iG8 I 7,::;Si ThH and P~r\a.t , .. ,M , .. M,3H 3il ",,3 23'Y,'1 4;:(l~ 3,I]f'5 : (i,lll)

'G pJ)ec Smd r'ronticr ... ~, ... 63,005 it, 2~~ 3'"',7~; (l,66~ (\,fH3 I 9,115 Kb:lil1lllt ". . .. ... 25,l16 l~,iZlJ 11,38i 1,~!4 1,t'.(l0 1 2.564.

Total .. , 61)1,908 S2!.MiOO 272,31B 47,841 44.087 62.525 I

Proportion of Fema.les to 1,000 Malell . .... ~. .H.I. 826 a~ •••• 931 , ~I ••••

BBA'HUI- l'8~21 ! lh'derablid "' ... "' 3,4~ 1,;;":) 2£7 2j5 j 376 Kar:Ll'hi N' - - 10,1107 o,612 4 ~,3'i {l~.~ ml l,ulS J,[lr'i;.alll' ... '" , .. 21/1flB 11,878 !',B~" J .h~l I.56'! 1.~!¥1 S\lkkut 'M ... ... 4.,IIz"l ~,f-l\ 1 ~.('lS 3,;;6 3-1(; &03 That [Iud PArka! ... ., . " . 1,0~!) r,j S )','1 l~~ \1'3 1~5 l'llper Sind l!'rOllticr M' '" - IB.ll!) 1O.fR~ 8,1:.'<1 1,5~q 1.5{,t) :Z.Z:o Khairpuf ... ... .., ZIti 148 1::8 24 .'HJ 28

Tota.l ... 60.369 SS,S83 27,006 4.923 4,531 6.210

Proportion of Females to 1.000 Males. ••• 4~' ~h •• ~ 809 .00; ....... 941 ... ... LOIIA.''N A'-

JT Y~i!rab:ld ... ,,, ... 13r.}'1\1 7~,8:li mum 1'1,1)5 11,31<3 14.fill3 r:arMhl ... ,ft ... 47,7t,3 27})~~; ~~'.7n7

3.412

1

3 ~\.9 4,065 L6.rkiiDB . " ... . .. &8,1"'. 4'J lH:j 4' ',\)~.~1 5,!'~3 6,rIS~ S,841 ~ukllur .. , ,., ... 121 ~G:l (,1,(\',5 I r7 .... i'i~ ~,7;R 9.3!1(\ 12,117 'l'h,u m'td P5.rkr.r .. , ." ... 25 "oG 11,ilO , l{j S 1t~ 1,1"3 1.1"\1 1,883 rpl'rr Sind Fruntier ... .- ... l,...I1H 10 ~'B I t="ll!e l.-!I\~l 1,l)60 1,1l57 Khairpur . ... ... .. . :J3,bO~

ll:IlIi'J I W,6[3 2,556 2~792 3,lm

. Total , .. 472.47Q 253.Z24 219,246 33,101 33,M5 46.617

Proportion of Fema.les to 1.000 Male!'!. ...... '.'U' I 866 ...... 1.013 ......... ,

15 ______ 1 ~ ____ ! ~_fI _'_\I~lO ___ 11_:1

, 12 I 13 1 U I

----~I------I------

BALOCHI-

~~ I }{yllerabM. _.,,~, 5,~l(1 ! 5.(170 II,~I&~ , fiJlfl~ 1

1,f{~!i ; fi,f,31 ~

1\:lT:\0hi ......... 1,1117 ' 1.3:,3 ~,;;I R I LarkiLna .,....... 6,lOii .t.,l':':! n,3'.IF. ; Snl<.ku[ ......... l,[l73 1,715 2.fif,:l I Ttwr ILnd P§.rkllT ._ ... _. I ,BIll {!9t: , 2,666 ,

15' 31 1}1 ' 2,''(l() I l.;I'l'cr !-lind }'routjer ... ... ... :!.48ii 1.468 I 3,2/l, i

Klulirpur _ ...... ,.. BOO 67i 1,073 : rad :

Total -

Proportion of Females. to 1,000 Males.

BRA'RUI-

Hydel'i\Md Kar:\cUl L5.rkinll. Bukkur Thu a.nd Parku rI'lwr f;ind Fl'Olltier Kh.1irpur

'''1 ... . ~ ... ~

Tot"l

20,564

95 4('0 1)01 131

t;67 ;;

l

16.021 '24.154 ' 19.491 ,

1'79 '197 i f

(Ii'. 115 13~ l ~1t1 .j,~,l, ~66 I 5(1+ 9t:l '71',2 75 l,R 1~5 I 17 l3 ~'" :

2,,1 7~~ 1 4;-~ 1 5 I , 3 !

2,185 : 1.196 ) 2.436' 1.B21 'I

30,~~1 fi,l:l.t. , ~~"Ihl ; J:: .. rIT8 I H f.,:~ ,

IU""5 i 3.lI!ld'

! 11)5,250 1

~:-fl : u:!r.l 3,rotl.\. "

:-.. 0 . 11)1 ;

3.1.J.] I

t>o :

9.872 I

j

26 I~~ I 8 i\:l~ I

~O,,,ll;;

I:U'~t : 8165 '

1l:~119 I

3,±HI

4,15 l,Mi5 'j 3'1 , 'lfl:l ]~,

2J71H t

Iii

8.784 ! 890 : ,

I

21,1781 ;1,.1]83 1 17,1711 '7752 7,172 7!10~ 3,3\1-1

6!J.456

401 lno 2,839

6Il,l, 118

2.142 S3

'7.757

l'ropO!'tion of Females to 1,000 Males. ...... I 547 11'" 748 I

LOHA'NA'- I i Hydcnbid ...... ,.. 5,;;61 1 3,1l'~21 G,:J;"") 18,,:; ~4,li~ 21,177 ] Ul78 Knll.cbi .........] ~m i 1,(1'!! I ~.4H: 1.IIIS i 10.:,:), ; 3 \) ,,,7SJ Lilrl;.'IDa. ." ,,, ••• 4"l1f,7 I 3:!n I 3 .).~7', ~ ~fi:l.1 16 1o~ l~ C7:\ : _,,;:5 Suk.kur ... '.. ... 1, -UlJ. S,IlI1.", :','80 I 4",3, I :'(\.I"!\ I HI., t1:~ 12/,10 TlmrnndP:lrbl' ... ,.. ... l,I)]J., ~'(j 1,l':8 8\:: 6.'r,~ .!,\,,;:, ~,7~j,1

8

If>,267 3,717

10,&37 G,II(I'l 4,012 7.915 1,il89

{!M03

793

248 7Gl

1~222 336 94

1,515 46

4.222

68tI

12,260 3,Z07 7.C~5 !J,n!! 1,671 1,~35 3,249

38,999

837

lB

15,511(1 4,58.'\

12.600 tl,177 h,O~3 8,872 2t 6:'!!!

55,527

7!19

398 1.{12,; 2,3811

458 100

1,IItl 8()

6.358

819

l!!,~O 3,R(I(I 7,~,37

11,158 2,2,1/) 1,563 3,09:\

41.674

890 I ~~jip~~nd Frontier ::: ~~tBl ::: ,.1,.~.,·: I 1~'7:5;~ 2.: .. ::: Ii,· 1::~;l) II 8::~~ I: 7;:; j 4,:,1.::: II

Proporlton of Females to 1,000 Male", 1" ov... I B51

~----~--~----------------------~------~------~----------~I------------~------------

I.D c.. ~ ID UI '" (II

IJI at ..., en '" 0 '" ;Z 0 0 0 0 0 0 r-0

0 ~ .... ~ "0 U) CD '" ~ II) q)

I m 0 t.O CD ..... ". II>- 0

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

z 3: l> ::0 CD ::0 r'1

)::> ~ -i

Z Z ::: l> "0 0

~ rY'I C') :D -., )It - ,." (") ::0 en "C r'1 - 2: ~ Z til ..,., C t/) 1"'1 ..., ~ C

I ~ Z

)II. r- 3:

0 )It n f ", CO

I'\) r ~

C/) 1"'1 , PI

Z ::0

(/t J;. 0 -I ..... c: ~ ~ ", )::a 3: r- » "'0 r-0 PI '0 en c:: -t r-:b 0 -t

b -0 0 ~ 0

CHAPTER Vr:·-GIYIL (JONJITIOJ.

:Reference to Tables. Marriagj pmong Hindus. Mar~'i((ge ilz GuJardl. Jlock Marriages, Marriage in the Deccan a'nel Konkan. In the Karnritrlk .. Ohild Marriage. Widow Jfarrir-.ge.. Proport'bon oj Widows to Widowers. Polygamy. Polyandry. H!Jpergltmy. Exoguiny and Prohibited Degrees. Oousin, Marriage. A/aw sb'ange Oustoms • .JIarriage by Service. Feuvde

Oircu.mcision. Couvade.

165. Imperial Table VI:" contains the particulars of civil conditiull of R..:ference to Tahlell.

the people and Table XIV details by age and oi viI condition of certain ca~tes showing ~he pre7alence of infant marriage and widow remarriage. In addition fO these a.t the end of the Ch&.pter w'n he found Subsirliary Tables showing

I.-Distribution by civil condit;on of 1,000 of each sex by rergion and age-period at the last four enunterations.\

Jr.-A similar Table to I, but showing tho distribution in eneh

natural division a.t the present COllSUS.

III.·-DisLribution by main age .. periods and civil c01?-ditioll of 10,000 of each sex. and main religion.

IV.-Proportic~ of the sexes by oi vil condition at certain ages f':'r eacu main religion and uatnrr 1 division.

166. Amongst the va&t majority of the population, who are Hindu, M!lorriag~ amnng' , - f k' d . f d - A "1 ] cl . f Hmdus. ma.rriage may ue 0 two In f't In ant or a Ult. 'mongo ~l u lamma ans ,;_n ant

marriageJ though not unknown, is not as frequen~ as marriage between adults. In the case of infant marriage therefore thu perellioHY is morc of tho nature of a betrotha]~ which cannot however be set aside, and the bride remains in be-r parent's house till ~ue arrives at physical maturity.

The attendant ceremonies show ex~reme variation from caste to caste, but all have one factor in common, the feasting of fellow caste-men. The giving of this feast is ~nforced by heavy caste fines and whern the C:lsic is :.J.umercus is a heavy drain on the reSources of the bride's parents.

167. Ir Gujarat except amoll6' Nagar Br;_ihulans dnd Kapol Vani::ls, Ma,rriagr in

malTiage is generaUy infant and betrothal tn. kes place several yf'urs before. GUJar:it.

A dowry (pallun) the amount of which is fixed hy CQste rules is gflnerally settled on the girl and she actually wears it-in ornaments- at tile cerEmony Among the higher castes the binding portion of the ceremony cousists in tho bridr.. ~ pair walking seven times round thp sa.crificial fire. rrhis ceremony is called saptapadi. The lower castes walk f- ur or five times round, which act is called mangalpherQ.

With the Bhils, Naikdas and other wild trjbes the proposal of marrilg'e comes from the bridegroom's parents and a bride pri :; is paid Dr the cost of the

wedding feast defrayed by them. lVlarriage is adult and the binding portion is

tht; sitting of the couple in the centre of the ma.rriage booth where the hems of thuir garments are tied together uwl the knot sub~equently cut.

1515-~9

114

:Mock marriages.

;·I:t l"1'l~g3 b, the D3~~a:l and ~~!~l-=a~~.

?.: ~-.n i~ ~_-( ~:n -the lia r!1;1 t}; ~.'"

CHAPTER. VII.-CrVI£ CONDITIOY.

Thf' Kadva Kanbis celebrate their marriages only once in nine, ten or eleven years. The reason for this is obscure and at present a fie10e al'gument is going on in Surnt district about the date whell marriage is legitimate. A good account of the Bharvdd Jang or shepherd's wed cling of 1895, the first held for 24 years, is given in tlJe Born bay Gazetteer* to which the l'eader is referred for further details. The smearing of the marriago post, which is made of the wood of tho sacred sami tree (Prosopis E~'t)ieiger(t) with human blood and the superstiti'::ln that the principal bridegrooI:'.. diJS within six months points to a former cllstO'm of human sacrifice in honour of 1\iata, the first bridegroom taking on himself the prospoctive ill h:ck "f all the other marrying couples like the scapegoat of the ancient Israelites which was driv.:,n out into the wildel' .ess. In 1895, 775 Bharvad couples 'Were married at this feast.

IGS. To obviate the difficulties attendant on a ~ystem which only recognizes certain years at long intervals as suitable for weddings, children while yet unborn are married, the prospective mothers going through the ceremony on the understanding that the children born will be of opposite s(.xes. , In other cases the !!irl is married to a hunch of flowers which is then throWil \ ._.

down a well. She is then considered to be a widow and can be remarried,. ,~hen a suitable matoh presents itself, a.ccording to the If,atTa cereU'ony, a llillCh

simpler matter. An alternative is to marry the girl to a man who is already married who at once divorces her. l\lock marrJ.uges of this ,'lescription are common among HindusJ lllost of the oastes who devote their girls to temple service going through a ceremony with some inanimate ohject, frequently a dagger. A Rajput of high family sometimes sends his sword to represent him at his wedding. A similar eustoru is to be found in the practice called ramJ)hdvivdka where the husband goes through a mock coremony of marriage w':4.,h a plantain tree \\hich is uftm'wards out down and destroyed, if his wife is sick and the astrologers have sai{l that he will marry two wives. In North Kanara polygamy being practically unknown amongst Hindus this prediction would mean the death of the first. wife find the calamity if) by t1is means dupposed t~ be a varted. f!'he llractice which is not confined to one caste is irteresting as the mock marrbgc is rerformed hy a man whereas such ceremonies are usually confined to t he marri~1 ge of females.

1 GD. In the Deccan and Konkan the marriage customs of the hi g her and lower castes do not differ in important details; in the case of the former the servioe is conducted according to 'Vedic and in the latter according to ~Puranic ritual. The ceremony is generally performed before the g :~l has reached the agl~ of puberty. V urlis, Katkaris and other aboriginal tribes do not empL)y Hr;"lullans for thi~ purpose~ the offici;.~t()rs being the tribal elders. Anlong the higher ;~2stes n bridegroom price is pai(l by the bride's parents, but 'with the }\Iaratha I~unbi~, Nhav]s, lIulis, Parits, and other castes llot in the fir..,t flight the llride's parents generally take a bride·price. '[,he e~sel1th 1 poriioll of the marriage service aJllong the higher castes is the 8C'ptaJ!adi and ~mong the h)1\cr the thro\ying' or saored grai:18 of jce ovor the l:e~(h )f the hdue and

grcom.

In the Southr-rn 1Iarathn Country tl1C ~tlstoms 3fO ~imil:'r iu most respects to the Deccan. Tho bri(le~roolt.l price Y~rles with the social position or intol­]t_~('b: ~ll :lti ~illnlcnt~ of the future lmshn:l1. _·tmong GoYcrnm('nt sernlUl S n.

C-l) 1 \- , ~ -...~ q-" l t ' ',lrt , ,'l. 1~"\..: lIP' _Il (' • Sf'J_'

UHILD MARRIAGE.

graduate naturall;y cQ,.l.mands a good price in the market and the writer knov;s of a Deshasth Brahman who had to pay Rs. 1,400 for a gradllil,te sor -in-law,­about eighteen months) pay. The Ha'Vik Brahmans on the other l1and take a bride-pric , which in one i'11stance amounted to 1\':5. 2,000.. The reason of this it, the scarcity of marriageable girls.

Among castes of Dravidian origin N :idors, Hal v akki Vakkals and the like the binding portion of the marri~e cel'emony is the clkdre, or pouring of milk or water over"the joine~ hands of the bride and bridegroom.

lIt)

170. The most striking peculiarity from a European stan(lpoint in the Child ~a.rria.ge.

statistics of civil condition is the oxtremely early age at which marriage is contracted in India. We have seen that even unborn children in Sind are con-tracted in marriage should they prove to be girls (paragraph lv2) and this is the ease also with the Kadva Kanbis of Gujarat. Such a betrothal is rarely broken subject as it is to a heavy fine whioh t~o caste imposes ou the guilty party_

The Sluistras contain several passages which treat the marriage of a girl before she attains puberty as a religious rite, and even visit its omission retrospecti vely on the ancestors of the girl, but at the time the Vedas were written infan~ marriage appears to have been unknown. It is Jlmost entirely a Hindu custJm, marriage among MU!Jammadans, Christians and Parsis heing with but few exceptions adult, while amongst Jains only 6 p-:-t cent. of girls below 10 h..;, vO gone through the ceremony of marriage.

It has been suggested from its comparative rarity among non-Hindu tribes and the existenee of the Shastric ordinance that ohild marrin,ge was an exot.Lc in anoient India introduoed by the Aryan invaders, and hs" since ~pread through the lower ca.stes imitating the example of those u,bove theru in the social scale.

But Subsidiary Table V shows that although it is not COIUlLlon among tU0 Dhodias, .I:~atkaris, Naikd'ls and Varlis, all of them anirui~tic tribes, it i.s exteusively practised by other tribes outsido the pale (A Hinduism soch 3S

EhBs, Dublas and Thakurs and is extremely common am.ong the lower caste Hindus.

Ta:':ing the extreme form of infa·_'.t marriage where the bride is les~; thnn five years old, the list is headed by the weaving castes w1 ... oh have been amal­gamated under the style of Cnatri with 115 married girls out of 1.000 of that age. Berads with 108 come next and Rabaris with 97 thirdt while 13harvads and Chaturths occupy fourth place. Brahmans come very low on the list". twenty-sixth. Infant bridegrooms are most common among Rabaris (71) followed by Kumhhars (50) and Bhois, Bhangis and Darjis (34.).

At tho next age period, from 5 to ] 2 years of a~e, Rabaris 11ead the list .Lvllo\ved by Chaturths, ,fibirs, BharYads aad Berads, the Brahmans aO'ain

~

coming very low. Of boys married at that a~e Rabaris, Bhangis, Bh(ji~ and Kumbhars show th.e largest proportion.

These figures show us that infant and chile: m~rriage is chiefly practised by the lower castes in which the marriage of widows is allowed, and in which owing to the larger percentage or femal~s a bride can be mOTe easily proeJured, and that it is most commou among the pastoral and occupational castes. There

11& CHAPTER VII.-CrvIL CONDITION.

is a w~,le differenoe between the castes which affect in.fant brides and those which have a large number of infaL.t bridegrooms, Rabaris being in fact the only caste that appears to favour the betrothal of children of about the same age~ Most of the castes who marry their daughters at an early age do not marry off tlleir sons till considerably later. .

The Rajp"ts, who are as a tribe much given to hYllergamy, are not in the first twenty :..nd do not appear to take brides very younJ. This is probably due­to the desire in a warrior race to keep up its physique-a fact noticed in the Punjab by the late Sir Denzil Ibbetson.

Widow marriage. 1 '71. Though early marriage is commoner among girls than among boys

Proportion of widows to widowers.

in the lower castes the low proportion of widows show that remal'rif:ge is extensively practised. rrhe largest proportionate numbe~ of widows aged over 40 as weI] as over ~o is found among the Halepaiks of Kanara, a caste which does not prohibit widow marriage, though it is not very common, and "Which does not marry off its children at a very early age.

The Panchals of Dharwar also show high figures for widows, but widow marriage, though practised oc(",· sionallv by the carpenter and blacksmith branches ot the Panchals, is not aHowed by their caste rules, and the orthudox refuse to eat with the progressives who indulge in it.

172. In this Presidency as a general rille the higher castes do not allow a widow to marry, while in the lower gra.des of society remarriage is permitted. Widow marriage is allcwed amoi.l.gst all bult the highest castes of Raj puts. In ~ome castes, e. g., the Ods and Bharvads the younger brother is expected to marry the elder's widow and the elder brother is barred, while among the Lewa Ptitidars tlle youD~er brother may, but is not obliged to, marcy his 'elder' brvther's widow. Outside those castes which practise the 'levirate,' as it is called, a widovr generally has to avoid thd groups to which her father and lat3 hasbal1d belonged. There is never any objection to a widower taking another wife, indeed polygamy being forbidden ;~either by the Hindu nor Lf the liuhammadan law, t;he taking of another wife is allowable during the lifetime of the first and there can be no objection to remarriage in the case of the la ttf'l" s death.

A. bachelor p'enerally cannot marry a widuw unless he has :tlrevi(lusly gone through a mock form of lliarriage with a sami tree (Pro8opis spicigera) or a rui tree (Callotropis gig~ntea).

There are 55 widowers to J 77 widows among 1,000 of 'each sex in the Prrsid(lllCY as a "hole ala] Hindus "ho form the bulk of the community show practically the barne figures. Among Mu..,ahnans who allow widow marriage there are 56 widowers to 147 widows ~nd among the Jains 82 widowers to 245 widows. The J aiDS do no~ allow a widow to take a second hus1anu so they naturally show a higher proportion of widows tban the Hindu castes ~ ')me of which allow re~marriage. Among Ohristkns there are 35 widowers to 137 -widows. The Indian Christian has come some~ ,·hat under the influence of his Hindu surroundings and recognizes three different sooial strata among his co-religionists, the Brahman, the c'lItivator and those who are connected with the liquor trade. The probable origin of tbese distinctions li€s in the original caste of the converts arrangqd according to the four classes of Manu. The

POLYGAMY AND POLYANDRY.

Kshattriya class it will be noticed is missing, the homo of Christianity in India beincr in the PortuO'uese conquests in the Konkan and Malabar where the o ;::I

Kshattriya was llon~existent. So also is the trading class which is amalgamated with the Sudra, the latter being sub-divided into clean and unclean Sudras. Although theoret.ically there is absolutely no bar to marriage, in practice these social distinctions are observed, hypergamy is' known and widow marriage is not regarded with approval in higher circles. Consequently the number of widows is rather larger than would be ex.pected oonsidering the absence of any theoretical restrictions.

Hindu influence would also appear to be visible in the existence of child marriage, but the majority or these child-husbands and child-wives are to be found in Glljarat where missionary endeavour and famine conditions have been active in the recent past and must be con verts who were married previous to their conversion.

In the population generally up to the age of 10 widows are naturally rare, but they are four timer as numerous as widowed males. At age period 10-15 there are three times as many and nea.rly the same at 15-40. As regards locality they are found in largest numbers in Kanara, where one female in every fOllr is a widow, and in the south of the Presidency generally. Gujarat 1 ,8

more widows than the Deccan outside Satara, and they are naturally fewes;, in Sind where Muhammadans preponderate. The large number in Kanara is due to the numbers of Brahmans who ar~ to be found there and to the marria.q-e customs of the Havik Brahman caste which have already neen noted (paragraph 162).

Widowers on the other hand are most numerous propodionately in Gujarat, and are fewest in the Deccan, Konkan and Sind. There is therefore an excess of widowed both in Gujarat and the south of the Presidency. The former is due to famine and the latter to plague.

173. Polygamy, though permitted under both Hintlu.and Muhammadan Polygamy­

law, is not praotlsed to any extent in this presidency, and a man rarely takes a second wife during the lila-time of the first, except on the score of her not bearing him male children. Irregular unions are however numerous, and the inverted menage a troi8 without any bickering on the part of the ladies is of not u[~{)ommon occurrenoe. If a man already has male offspring it is not worth his while marrying again when matters can be arranged so simply. But things do not always run smoothly and a second wife is often dispensed with not only for the sake of the family pe..,t,ce but on the score of expense. Imperial rrable VII shows that there are in the province 5,296,218 Hindu husb..:-.nds to 5,345,911 wives, but if we exclude the age periods below 10 we find that there are 5,196,060 husbands compared with 5,036,376 wives. In the case o~ Musalmans the husbaads exceed the wives at all ages. The excess of husbands over ~ives is due to the existence of oasual migration all along the land frontiers of the Provinoe ar.d to periodic migra:.lts into the Presidency who do not generally bring their wives with them.

174. Polyandry is now unknown. That it used to exist among the Polyandry.

Dravidian tribes is shown in the occurrence, though it is extremely r"re, of the alydsantan law of inheritance amo:lg the Mogel's of N o:rth Kanara. l'he

B 1615-30

117

118

Hypergamy,

CHAPTER VII.~CIVIL CONDITION.

majority of the castes now follcw the Hindu law of Inheritance. Traces of it are also to be found among the Eharvads of Gujarat who live in especial dIclad of the spirit of the maternal uncle who is supposed to dwell in the sdmi tree. Another trace is the existence amongst them, as well as amongst the Ods (Vaddars) and a number of other tribes of the levirate,

rrhe Bharvads whose name signifies out.dwellers ([.,o,lter, outside and vdda, the hamlet) are supposed to have COlne froD" J\;IR thura ana the U nite(~ Provjnces, and are not therefore connected with any of the Dravidian tribes who practise polyandry.

17 5. HypErg~in)y 1S found among the Leva and Kadva Kanbis of Gujarat, who are divided into a landlord dass, P:itidcir, and a tenant class of cultivators, Kanbis. The Patidars, although they will eat with the Kanbis, are hypergamous to them) that is to say they ,vill take a wHe from them but will not give their daughters to them in luarriage. There is a further sub·di visIon of the Patidars in til(; OlUlrotur, the richest land in Gujnr<.it, wher~ ill 13 villages th~re arc Patidtirs who are called Kulia or men of family and will not give their daughters to tlie I)atilliirs of their villages who are called ..t1kulia or men of no family_ The same hypergmous sections are found ::l.mong the Kadya Kanbis of south Gujarat but these of the caste who are domiciled in Surat will Dot intermarry with dach other at all and have broken up into three endogamous groups.

This artificial restriction on marriage has led to the payment of extravagant dowries by people lower in the social scale who bad daughters to provide for, and the result has been female infantiuide. In lE55 in villages near Broach, con1IDunitieg, mustering hundreds of souls} bad not half a dozen females.*

It 'Was once contemplated to apI)]Y the Female Infanticide Act to these Yillages but the project was never carried thloOUg h. The figures for the K ulia Leva Kanbis, separately abstracted at this Census for the six: villages of the Charotar, Uttarsanda, Virsaci, Karamsad, Od, :Nadiad and Tarapur (Cambay), show 706 females per 1,uOO males. This is a gre~t improvement on the figures oE 1855, though they are still easily the worst in Gujarat. Infanticide has been discontinued but neglect of female children still remains.

Some of the Lad Ku.mbbars of Olpad in the Surat District ha~.~3 deserted their ancestral occupation of potters a!ld haye become carpenters. It is interesting to note that these latter have Lecome hypergamous to the former.

Similarly the MotaJa BraLlmans of Mots, the village from which trey take their name, (~o not give their daughters in marriage to MotaJa Brahmans of other villages: Such instances, by no means uncommon, are due to one of two causes, the hypergamous group being"of older stock: or the uncertainty whether the lllCm hers of the caste who have gone to a distance have observed all the numerous caste rules and ker~ themselves c,eremonially pure.

In the last Bombay Census lleport Mr. Enthoven has given interesting details regarding the importation of brides into Sind. This practIce still continues and ie a1so found·among the Lewa Patidars of :Broach, who marry girls of other castes (mainly imported from Kathiaw:h~) 'under the most trz'"J.S­parent pretence of their being I{unbis,

~Iany of the Surat Br{t,hman and Vania castes are said to take wives r;._·om villages within tIie distriot only, not from outside. In many of the Gujarat

• Bomba)" Gazetteer, Vol. II. p. 378.

EXOGAMY AND PROHIIHTED DEGREES.

-castes endogamous local groups of villages hav~ been formed called gols and a man has to select a bride within his own gol, whioh has considerably simplified the process. These gals are of fairly reoent origin, and are probably contem .. poraneous with the formulation of caste rules restricting the expenses of wedding ceremonials.

119

176. Among Brahmans we find exogamous divisions called. gotras within Exoga,my and . . f f h 1· Proliibited whlch a man IS not allowed to marry. But the gotra 0 the at er on Y IS Degrees.

considered, not that of the mother. Anavala J3r~thmans, however, may marry within the same got-ra provided the couple are outside the first seven degrees of relationship. Among the ~1.udich Bra.hmans if the surname is different marriage can take placo even if the gotra be the same. "Vith the Modha Brahmans if the prava,r is different a m3rr~age can take plac3 within the gotra. The gotra i'5 not incligc:.1ous but a Brtihmluical ilnpJrtation, to which most of the high and luirldle classes have succumbed, even where it serves no useful purpose. For instance a te\v Va,uia c:lstes ::tu:l the I(umbhal's in Surat have only one [Jotrct, and as marri3ge is not allowad outside the caste the gotr(t oeaSC3 to l)e of any significance in regulating il1'lrria~e. The J\:[odh Vinis also disregard t~e gotru,s of which they have two. Gotpus are generally namel after the lIinflu saints Vishvamitra J B~ir:ld,raj, etc.

Among the Rajputs, and their kindred the hi~h caste ~Ial'ath::ts, the place or the goeNL is t:1ken by the clan; e. g., Jadeja,. which is au equally strictly exogamous divisbn. But it appears that in Gujarit at loast this trioal system is breaking down. The Collector of Broach, Mr. O. Rothfeld~ writes that the Solankhi Rijputs of the Panch )fah,lls ·who "eleven years ago were strictly exogamous like an Raj put clans, are nu'.-v in ruther a shamefaced anti half­hoarted way thrust.iug their eXO~alny" int() oblivion". Among the Dravidian tribes like the H[Llvakki Vakkals of Kanara the gotra is replaced by the totem (bali) which is derived from same plant or animal. A m:1ll belonging" to the sumbar totem is not allow"ad to liHuey a woman of th3 same tJtem nor is he allowed to eat the meat of the simhal', and Si~lllbrly with the other totemistic groups.

A curious survival of totemistic exogamy which has lost all exogamous significance is to be found in the system of del)((1;8 or marriage guardians closely resembling the !..alis of" the Kanarese country. It has in many oases ceased to rvgub1>e lllarrja~e aul no longer forms a bar to the union of two 'Worshippers of the S~llne deIJak. The devak is usually some common tree such as the mango, bel (jl!Jgle ma J'J}lelos), pipal (Picus religina), sami (Pro8opis spicigera) , jambhul (Eugeni(t ju))tuolana) or rui (Oallotropis gigantea). In its commonest form it consists of the leaves of five kinds of trees (whence the name, pdnchpdlvi), of which one, as the original devak of the section, is held in special venel..ttion. It is worshipped at the time of marriage, which suggests its f{'''mer clo~e connection with that rite. The installation of the deJ;ak is still an important part of t,ll~ marriage ceremony in the Deccan, wLere it is fonnel amopg the }1.arathns and allied castes such as Sutars, Lohars, Ghis~idis} l\IMis, Shimpis, Parit~, Telis, Nhivis and Gabits.

In addition to .. the arbitr~~ry line of demarcation of the !)Qt1'a, clan or totem marriage is prohibiterl within certain degrees of relationship varying f:rem two in the case of D11€ds in parts of Gujarat to 10 among the L2"wa K1nbis in Surat,

120 CHAPTER VII.-CIVIL CONDITIOK.

the ordinary number of degrees being seven. ~here the people are to() ignorant to remember the degrees of relationship, the usual practice is to· forbid marriage betw~en families with whom a former relationship can be traced.

Intermarriage is of course lawful between any tribes of the 1Vluslim faith: but in practice it is striotly limited in Sind by custom as regards at least a man's first marriage. The general rule seems to be that a man should marry his nearest female relative. If he has a female first cousin un married, she bas the first olaim on him. It is not respectable to take one's first wife from outside the tribe, or to give one's daughter outside the tribe (unless it be to· a Sayad) or to give a: da.ughter as a second wife to a married man (unless he be a superior). But the shortage of women oompels 80ms men to buy wives where they oan get them. Those who .want "two commonly get the seoond from inferiors, frequently even from the Muhana fisher-folk.

Marriages are generally auang ad during infanoy, or even earlier, usually by a system of barter. Sometimes the bargain is m'ide between family au( family, the first bridegroom being unspeoified and the second perhaps unborn.

'Ihe practice of marrying first oousins no doubt accounts for the low birth \ rate: marrying Muhani women accounts for the deterioration )f Zamindar· families in t he places where the _'ustom exists.

~ Burdafaroshi' is not confined to the Panjab; Brahui women are often sold in a similar way. What little effect it has bad On the breed. must be good, as the abducted women are often strong and handsome.

Cousin nlarriage. 177. First cousin marriage and cross cousin marriage are generally

A few strange customs.

][a~agebT aenne.

Pem&le Circum· cition.

forbidden ill Gujarat, but are permitted in tho Decoan and Konkan exoept among Yajurvedi Deshasth and Konkanasth Brahmans. In the Karnatak" among Desbasth Brahmans, Kabbaligal's and other Dravidian castes, marriage with 3. sister's daughter is permitted though not e~couraged. Inan appendh: at the end of this Chapter, will be found a Ust (not t~xbaustive) of castes in the Southern Maratha Country among whom cousin IDJ.rriage is permitted.

In many castes a man can marry his wife's sister even during his -first 'vife's life-time, in others he has to wait till his first wife is dead.

178. There are many quaint customs oonnected with marriage. Traces ()f marriage by capture are to be found in the show of resistance made to the bridegroom's party when it comes t:l the bride's house in the caSA of many castes in Kanara.

179. l\larriage by service is practised among certain primi+:ive tribes in Gujarat, Chodhras, Koknas, Dhodias, Dublas and Gamtas. The husband is­called khanddlio, and tas to serve his father-in-law for a stipulated. period of years. Whether any marriage .ceremony is aotually performed is doubtful owing to the poverty of the husband. If funds are f01'thcoming it is performed later.

180. Circumcision of the male is of course a well-knov:n dip., hut it may not be generally known that +,he Duyudi Bohoras of Gujarat excise the olitoris of their da11ght~rs. 'fhis is performed by the aIde!: women of the household

COUVADE.

when the child is over a year old and is supposed to prevent concupiscence. Sunnis are said not to indulge in this praotice which is confined to certain branches of the Siah sects, and is an importation from A.rabia. The fact that the operation is not attelld~d by any religious ceremony and that no medical or surgical aid is rendered would go to show that this rite has lost any religious significance it may once have had. Perhaps it owed its origin to a slavish imitation of the corresponding mutilation of the opposite sex.

181. But p~bably the most extraordinary custom is the couvade prac- Couvade.

tised by the Koravas of the Dharwar District. When the wife feels her confinement coming on the husband goes to bed, is fed on chicken and spiced mutton broth and is rubbed with oil and treated a.s a patient. 'fhe practice of letting the hair grow during the last two months of the pregnancy of a wife is occasionally practised in North. Kanara, but only by the old-fashioned and orthodox. It is not confined to any particular casto; its object is to secure a. safe delivery, and as soon as that is accomplished, the husband shaves. The custom is enjoined in a religious work, the Dharmasindhu, but its origin is obscure, though it may be connected with the abstention from hair .. cutting common in the making of vows, as for example the Nazarite vow among the Hebrews, or it may be, though less probably, a relic of the con vade.

B 1516-31

121

,

122 CHAPTER VII.-CIVIL CONDITION ..

APPENDIX

List of castes in the Southern Mara'tha Country which allow cousin marriage.

A.-Castes in which marnage IS allowed .with So mother's brotheT's and father"g sister's daughter.

1. Agant 2. Bagdi 3. Berad.. 4~ Bhoi. D. Bhandari. 6. Brahman Deshasth Rigvedi.* 7. ,) Gaud Sarasvat.

8. " Karhada. 9.

" Sarasvat.

10. Dhor. 11. Ghadi. 12. Ghadshi. 13. G hiE~di. 14. Ra1lir. 15. Hanbar. 16. Kahbaligar.

17. Komal'paik. 18. Koshti. 19. Kudavakkal.

20. Lon an. 21. l\Iali. 22. Maratbtt.

28. Maratha Kunbi. 24. Nhlivi. 25. Padti. 26. Parit. 27. Shimpi ..

28. Shudra or Suair. 29. SaFpalig or Devadig. 30. Vaddar. 31. Sonar.

B.-Castes in which marriage is pel mit ted only with a mother's brother's daughter-.

1. Ager. 2. Burnd or Medar.

3. Ch'mbh~r. 4. Dhangar. O. Gl1bit. 6. JIalepaik. 7. Holia or Holer. s. Jingar.

9. Kumbh:ir. 10. Lobar. 11. Sonar. l~. Mahar. 13. Mang or Madig. 14. Moger. 15. Otari.

C.-Castes in which marriage is a.llowed with a father's sister's, mother's sister's or mother's brother's daughter.

1. Knrub. 3. Ramosbi.

2. Pardhi.

>II' The practice does not obtain among Chitpavans, Yajurvedi Deshasths and Gujar~H Brah­mans, who are followers of the Yajurveda, but is known among other Brahman castes of the Deccan.

123

SUBSIDIARY TABLE 14

:Distribution b.7f Oivil Oondition qf 1,000 0/ each sex, -religion and main age periocl at each oj the last'four Oensuses (British Districts including Sind and ..Aden).

Unmarried. Married. Widowed. Religion, --Sex and Age.

I I I I I j 'j I ( . 1911. 1901. l8ln. ISSl. 1911.. 1901. I 1891. IS91. 1911. 1901. 1891. 1881.

1 /

2

1 3 I " f

5 I 6

1 1

1 8

1 9 ) 10 I 11 I 12

1 13

All religions-J t I I 1 I

Males '" 472 483 4~3 478 473 458 480 410 55 D9 47 52 0-6 ... 986 991 991 } ~

13 9 9 f 20 ~ 1 ... ... 'I 1 5-10 ._ 963 970 964 979 35 28 34 t 2 .2 .2 j

10-15 .. , 858 857 839 840 137 134 156 152 5 9 5 8 15-20 ... 639 631 585 5'i0 349 348 404 414 12 21 11 16 20-40 '" 185 176 163 162 770 764 800 788 45 60 37 50 -iQ--GO ... 40 46 37 43 815 806 837 819 1-15 148 126 ]38 60 and over ••• 32 40 29. 86 641 641 667 662 S2i 319 304. 302

All religions-

Femlt.les - 314 S30 319 317 509 486 515 5(1:1. 177 184 166 179 0-5 ... 971 983 976 f 1 28 16 ')4 .} 81 I 1 1 ,., J 3 6-10 836 878 821 916 159 115 176

1

5 7 3 ••• 10_15 ... 440 486 403 .fe6 542 483 683 5,J,9 18 81 I 14 25 15-20 ... III 147 89 88 851 796 ! 884 I 869 38 57 21 43 20-40 .. , 26 29 19 18 840 818 866 834 134- 153 115 148 4on-oo ... J4 18 11 10 461 467 490 471 519 515 499 519 60 and over •• , 12 15 8 8 139 144 137 156 849 841 855 836

Rindu-

Males ... 450 463 451 455 495 476 502 492 55 61 47 53 0-5 ... 984 989 9'ilO 1 975 5 16 10 10 "( 24 \ ... 1 ... 1 1 5-10 ... 955 966 957 j t 43 32 41 ) t 2 2 2'

10-15 h. 834 ·846 812 813 160 144 18~ 177 6 10 6 10 15-20 I •• 692 594 533 517 895 382 455 464 13 I 24 ' 12 . 19 20-40 .•. 146 136 124 121 810 802 83{) 8?2 441 62 37 61 40--60 , .. 33 36 3:) 35 Btl 814 845 825 ]46 150 125 140 60 and overt ••• 27 31 23 29 641 644 668 666 832 325 S09 305

Hindu-

}l'emales , .. 293 310 301 294 522 4096 529 519 185 194 170 \ 187 0-5 .. , 965 980 971

J 896 1 3:1 19 28 .} 101 ~ 1 1 1 I ( 3

6-10 ... 800 858 784 195 135 212 t 5 7 4. r) 10-15 ... S56 426 3~ 347 622 639 660 623 22 ~5 16 SO 15-20 ... 67 99 68 53 891 839 :113 899 42 62 29 48 20-40 ... 21 21 16 15 '836 815 864 827 143 164 ]20 158 40-60 ... 14 14 10 9 449 447 477 453 5R7 539 5]3 538 60and over ••• n 12 7 7 127 126 123 143 862 86Z 870 850

Musalm_8.n-Males ... ta9 546 \ 546 5{'7 405 400 404 401 56 54 50 52

0-5 ... 995 996 I 996 J 991 r 5 4 4 ., 8 ( . .. , .. . .. } 1

5-10 ... PS6 984 ! 986 t 13 15 13 j t 1 1 1 10-16 ... 939 893 ' 934 926 59 103 64 71 2 4 2 3 15-20 ... 791 747 773 Ns 201 243 220 248 8 10 7 9 20-40 ... 290 290 282 274 658 656 676 678 52 54 42 48 40-60 ,., 60 83 64 70 794- 779 805 793 146 138 131 137 60 and over ••• 45 68 47 55 643 C32 664 647 312 BOO 289 298

IMUialman- r

146 \ "e~le! ... S%? , ~ ~ss 377 471) 451 4Q6 461 1<1.7 l~ 162 0-5 .. , 292

1

992 ' Si9:!. , 973 { S 7 s } 26 { ... • •• 1 I} 1 5-10 , .. 956 955 ' 950 J 43 42 49 1 3

10-15 .. , 743 722 ' 720 635 250 265 275 296 7 13 5 9 15-20 .. , 254 , 317 ' 211 Ul4 ';'24 648 770 778 22 35 19 28 20-40 '" 3\1 50 26 25 864 838 SS2 856 101 112 to2 119 40-60 ... 15 30 12 12 537 551 547 022 448 419 441 466 60 a.nd over ... 14 23 12 12 184 213 191 196 802 764 797 792

Jain-

Males ... 466 454 459 461 452 470 480 476 82 76 61 63 0-5 , .. 976 983 991 ~ 984 ( 12 11 9 1 15 f 12 ... ... } 1 5-10 ... 974 973 97l l. 19 25 28 t 7 2 1

10-U; ... 905 882 869 846 85 110 125 147 10 B 6 '1 } 5-20 ... 686

l 637 634. 605 297 844 356 382 17 19 10 13

20-40 ... 231 211 235 234 705 725 723 716 64 64 4S 50

'0-60 "~j 74 70 70 77 715 746 772 758 211 184 ]58 165 60 and over ... 53

1 46 52 J 58 539 r 673

1 590 1 691 408 381 368 351

124

SunSIDIARY TABLE I-cOfitinuecl.

]Jistribution b,1I Oivil Condition qf 1,000 of each sex, religion and main a.ge period at each of the la8tjour Oensuses (British JJistr'icts iucluding Sind and Aden).

I I Unmarried, Married, I Widowed.

S!e~~~o~~<). ____ ~_~~~ ______ ;--_____ -,--. __ I " _________ ' ___ _

1 _____ -:-1_1_9_11_' ---+l __ 19_Ol_·---,-I_l_S9_1'___1i_l~89-l'~~191l. I 190L I 1891. [ 18S1. ! 1911. I 19U1. I 1891. '_1_88_1._

1 I 2 r 3 I 4 I 4 I 6 I 7 \ 8 I 9 I 10 l 11 I 12 I 13

Jain-

Fem&les ••• 0-5 '0, 5-10 ...

lV-15 ••• ]5-20 '" 20-40 .. , 40-60 ••• 60 and over ...

Christian-

Males ••• 0-5 ... 5-10 ...

10-15 ... 15-20 .•. 20-40 •.• 40-60 ••• 60 and over .••

Christian-

Females ••• 0-5 '0' 5-10 ...

10-15 ... 15-20 ... 20-40 ... 40-60 .. , 60 and o,er •••

Zoroasirian-

Males ·.0 0-5 '" 5-10 .••

10-15 ... 15-20 ... 20-40 ••• 40-60 ... 60 and over •••

Zoroastrian-

FeMales 0-5 5-10

1{)-11) 15-20 20-40 40-60

... ... , ..

60 and over •••

281 1165 860 499 50 13

7 6

556 986 956 894 828 456 70 51

418 961 892 S(JI 485 112

49 24

586 996 988 980 959 544

86 26

489 996 Sl89 972 fl54 323 44 15

272 973 8S8 456 46 10

{)

4

572 990 971 913 808 458 72 60

417 9S1 893 741 371

93 37 26

580 998 994 979 927 468

45 23

506 996 990 950 793 281

79 61

269 969 ~ 807 ' \ 438

23 6 4 1

587 996 I 993 ~ 979 878 514 66 36

430 994 ~ 986 ~ 871 389

85 29 12

550 995 } 993 978 889 842 28 19

267 905 ~ t 413 24 6 4 2

559

997 [

975 836 415

83 115

474 33 I

134 ' 478 895 765 374 91

409 13 41 99

161 522 831 6S1

419

995

857 303

57 15 7

445 }' 38 t 104

191 501 784 480 159

497

995 l 927 677 171 16 13

373

372 4

11 18 40

439 822 698

426 997 988 916 613 129

} 985 {

370 4

10 25

140 615 611 239

6 40

796 273

34 2 1

152 614 90<.) 801 409 106

387 10 27 80

180 510 818 649

425 17 94

200 638 782 478 144

378 2 6

20 72

50.2 848 679

MO 4 8

48 198 641 546 200

516 30 t

1139 ) 647 937 830 438 1U7

382

i } 21

120 469 SM> 685

429

1: J 127 602 809 495 138

414

~ ~ 21

109 637 891 732

426

]~ } 84

378 806 635 229

501)

92 {

~~i I SO:? 417 117

404

3. If 24

161 558 ti05 606

439

5 I ]40 675 818 492 158

215 2 6

23 60

222 619 90S

35 1 3 '7

11 22 99

268

137 1 4 8

14 104 4.71 817

462 42

5 ~ ... 1

72 2 817 1 798 17 884 92 697" 276

477 141

15 I ... 1

202 711 868 606 240

3. 6

62 345 746

229 1

10 30 M

189 5f6 890

41

2 7

12 32

no 291

158 2

13 59 91

125 4"5 830

47

1 '1 30

107 298

144 t ..

2 2 9

78 375 749

215

! ~ 227

3

15 40

164 558 b92

26 49

1V2 679 881

31 37

2 17 94

279

141 ... 2 9

106 476 850

j ~ , .• 1 3

27 112 279

142 1 > .....

3 22

125 493 835

36 41 1 ~ 1 , ... 1 1 2 6

21 31 SI 100

249 290

148

9 66

360 767

150

} ... 2

16

392 ~8 I 759

125

SUBSIDIA.RY TABLE II. JJistribution by Oivil Oondition of 1,000 of eaoh sex at certain ages in eaoh

Religion and Natural Division.

Religion and Natmsl Di'li£ion.

Natural Divisions of British Districts-

MaLES.

I~~~'--, ~--'--I --'---~-----;-I--I All ages. I 0--5. 5-10. 10-15. 1&-40. 40 and oVC!".

1------;--- ~~"---.-- --~-__,_--,-------I----~--i--_c_-___,.--I

II ~ III f'~H ~Il 11] t ~I~ l ~17,i]

~ ~I~ ~ ~\E ~Ii :s1~ ~I~I~ ~j~I~I~ ,, ____ l __ -----,--1-3-----c,~_-_-_3-._-_,_·j,_I___:_:-6-!--1-i-1-9 ___ !_()_!~I~! __::__rl~: ~I~!~ I_~ 19

province- I .! I . I I t i .\.ll religions ••• "'1 4'lD ·175, 5!J !JS:l 17 I 1 9,if. I H 2 852 H2 I' & I 2139: GDl -10 I :57 715 188

Hindu

Mll~ ... lt:Il:in

.hin

Christi:tn

Zoroastrian

B0Il!ba.y City-

.\11 religions

Hindll

Jilin

Christian

Zorl)s<;trian

Guja.ra't-

All religions

Hindu

Mnsalm::ln

Jain

Chl'istian

Z,)roastrian

Religion a.nd Natural Division.

1

! I !. t ••. 1 450 49'3,;'7 979 ~() ! 1 913! 53 2 828 165 7 i 237 I 723 ·ro 32! 7m 18{l

... 1 .535 4')8· 57

1

99:1 5 I... 935 i H 1 I 93i 61 2 i 3i6' ,'l'!l 43 53' 763 18<1. iii ' i '''1 486 431: tl~ I 9"'~ 7 :i 932! 1:; 3 i 920 i j, 6! 328 t 618 5J. 67 6;6 257

... 1 51>4 : 411 1 35: 9,7 1~ 1 90S I 3!) 3 i 89i 9<l I ~!;;14; 466 20 65 809! 126

... i 583 I 375:' 421 9.~6 4 ... D~"! 11 1 l)&l IS j 1 j 62!) i 3:;7 11 70 795 135

: I, 1 I I I

:: i :: ! :: I : I ::! :: ::: :: : I ", ::: ::: i :::: :: I :, I :: I:: ::: •• i 31)1 56~; 43 i {l()3 S. .•• OiG :H ... OM 7;; IIi 3:)2: 639 :29 52 I 825 123

... 1 4,}3 f,6::l: 2.0 I (lOO it 1 97~ 25 I 917 to ; 3 I 3H 639 17 57 I 818 1!!5

::.i :: :~::: I :: I : .. ' :: :: ::: :~ ::: ",' :: ::: I :: ':: i ~;: I,:: ::! :: : i ::!:: I: : :: : I : ;: :: I :: :; ;:: :: ~ I~: :: :::1 :: I ~~' : ::::: ,: ::! :: ,; i ::: ': I ':'::.:: I :: :: I:: ::: .,.1 3~31 551 I 6tl 961: 35 14[ 796! 100 141 543 41G! 39 195 j.t7! 5:3 20 I 788 1112

... [ 579 36'1; 53 I £93 I 6 037 l) '" i a'8 19! 3,:371) 402 l 11:) i 30 I ~01 166

FEMALES. I I-~~'~~-~~-I~

.All ages. 0-5. 5-10. 10-1ii. I 15-01,0. 40 and oyer. !

~~- ---;--- I ----..,.----~ ______ --_, _____ --;--__

~ 1"0 -;: ~ l"i] ~ .g ~ ]1'31

] ~i.gl~ ~ 'E ~ ~ ~ I ~ g .~ ~ ~ ~ ~! ~ '~l i I ~ G ~ ~lsI4i~ ;; ~ ~!;3 ~ ~ ;5 ~!~l~

Province­All religioDS

---)~ 11

--" ! "poT" " I: '"1_"-: "·1...:'9_i~:_!'_13:;l 33 /: 3'- ~3~5=-_-36~~'~-3_7-... . .. 1 314 :'ill 175 I OO~ 3J I S35 I IGI i oj! 45[); 521: HI 41 848 111 12 39i fiM

, 1 i! " I ' ' I Hindu

Musalman

Jaiu

Christian

Zoroastrian

Bombay City­

All religious

Hindu

MU5alman

Jai!l

Christian

Zorosstrio.D

Guja.ra't­

All religioDs

Hindu

Musalman

Jain

Christian

Zoroastrian

'''j 296 ! 522 1]82 95'3 41 1 1 803 i 103 I 5! 3SO 500 ~ 21 31 S!i2 117 ]2 381

... j 330 I J72! 14'1 991 8 I! 0;)5 i 4.3! 2' 7-12 2;;1 I 'I 11 lU& 95 14 448

.•. 1 30:\ 453! 245 i 9i6 23 11)1 891, I 101! 5: 695 385; 2(; :!'J 781 107 5 323

... ! 418 4Ui I ]37 i 962 37 893 ]031 4 ! I SOi HIS' 8 190 I 726 81 43 415

••. ! 450" :3721

1

139 I 995 5! .•• I' 989 11 II' 1 i 970 I 27! 3 ~3S I 513 49 35 1)16

,s.; .., i '" OS, " , ... " I ' 6" I 371 "I "f '" :::. :: :411 ::: I: '; ", :: ~ I : I :~! :: i ': I :! :: I

:: :: 1 :: \:: ': := :: : II "', I ::: ':: : ,~I:: I 489 369 I 142' 995 3 1 989 10 1 I 1.l7:l 26 :& 4.57 I 494

294

286

323

283

275

471

I I I I I 5361 170) 951 4.7 2 80S 187 ,Ii 4.W 53~ I 16 3" I 867 I

5'4 I 170 DiS i 50 2 792 ~03 I 5 {oS 580 I 17 2; I 872 I

9iO I 29 1 8810 113 i 173 I

444 273 I I

591 I 13.lJ i

371 I 158 i

984 1 15 1 913 3n l I

41 397

... I 900

579

9

3

1

24,

1

621

736

415

971

3CS i

259 i

5-51

11

6

3.lJ

5

I ~9 I 661

~6 I 7B6

105

4,12

823

534.1

11.5

132

71

83

49

101

101

100

19S

:1

20

10

18

16

83

47

5

[)

7

3

1'6

15

363

831

'1.(;0

413

4.01

504

410

410

296

410

513

542 J

4.49

6J7

669

582

571

516-

44.9

585

126

I

SUBSIDIARY TA13LE II-continued.

IJistribution by Oi'Vil Condition of 1,000 of each sex at certain ages in each Religion and _"¥atural JJivision.

Religi()n and Xatura.l Division,

Na.tural Divisions of British Districts.

1fALES.

1--------- -c----------------~------------------------ ---------__ 1

All "gee, 0-5. 5-10. lO-15~ 15-40. 40 a.nd over. ----:---:-----1 --,--~-____:_--1 "- - ---.------- -~- --- ---,-_...,-__ 1--...,;----;--_____ 1

~ ~ ~.~-' ~ -.~ ~ ~8 ~ ~ ·c "'0 ~ ,e ~ .~ ~ ~~ ~ td '"i . .~ ..... ..0 t .s:! t> s... _~ ~ i:: CJ E ~ ~ ~ Il.l - ~ -OJ Q L"3: .,. p- Il'S 0;:0:·..... p. ~ .~ 0.... c:; .~ o~ ~ .~ .S'.l~ 8 ~ i3 e ~ ~ S t 3 ~ ~ :E E 5 s ~ 'V

:5 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ :3 ~ ~ s ~ ;:: :3 ~ ~ ~ _I __ ~~_ =-__ --:~ -~I,-- ~ --;~\I_---'j, \'1 __ 5 ___ 6_1,_!_I_-S_II'_9-1- 10 11 ]2 113 I 14 I 15 16: 17 18.- 1 19

~~nk.n- . I 1 . 1 i --l-~i---I----I-All religions 506 ~51 I 43: 992 1 S ". i" , .,5 .; : ' I "" '" 1,.1 " I SHI I 155

Hindu 503 45-1. I 43 992 S 985 l, 14 1 93" 6;; , 1 I 282 002 26 I 29 817 I 154 I II I

MllsaJmlin 539 414 47 91)4 6 983 I 17 933 6S 2 I 260 007 33, 31 I 8131 150

Ja.in 508 4~5 67 991 9 9781 191 3 1)56 38 6 i 4{ir; 515 ~O I 1121 696, 192

Christian 528 423 I 49 994 6 990 I {I 979 20 1 I 3138 60:1 :0 36 1 735 i 169

D.:'::~"'· ... / '" 3<61 '" '''" '''1 15 '''1 14 , I '70 : <oS "I " .22 I '" AU religiolls .. I 446 500! 49 931. 16 i flG1 I 38 1 88216° [I 169 i :; 201: 1j()8 31 26 SCSI 166

Hindu I 439 512 49 983 16 I 1 959 I 40 1 179 i 5 IS7 i 782 31 24 810 I 166

Mnsalmin 4n • 4li5 I 51 988 1'>. I 979 20 1 9"8 :0 I 2 301 I 660 36 I 30 80~ I 'l"~ Jain

Christian ; '''I

Zoroastrian

'''i

Religion :md Natura.! Divi sion.

4: 421 I 85 985 1~ 1 986 12 2 9~0 ' 66 : 352 ! 500 52 I 90 u vu

605 373 I 22 990 II 1 lIi8l 21 I O~3 '15 Z 561! "28 11 I 65

614

838

::06

97

600 356! H 1,000 978 l 22 986 I 14 647 i 3:18 ~:i I 76 :'711 I

All ages. {I-5. 5-10. I 10-15. I 15-40. 40 lIud over.

_ ~_1 ___ ~l~ I--=- _23_l 24

-t---'i-;-i I T ~ ]! ~ I ~ I t ~ ~! 1 § ~i~lj ~ ~I~I~I~I~ ~i~

~II- 2~-12~-~128 -1~29-J ;0-_,-] 3-1--~~--1 ~-13~----;~--- _--_~_--11-_-37 __

I, I 1 • I· I Ko;nka.n­

All religions

Hindu

MUElIlman

Jain

Christilln

Zoraastrian

All religiong

Hindu

lIUS31mall

Jain

Christian

ZaroAstria.n

335

320

350

285

4:M.

48J

288

281

34a

312

457

533

481 11)4. 9SB

48} 196 988

467 183 ~S8

,J,84 231 980

4~0 156 992

536 176 972

Sil 178 . 971

4080 112 985

4.64 234

~ /109 347 I 1W

i

982

992

995

11

11

11

7

11

27

14

17

8

Ii

1 ['. 918 79 )1 3 4s:!5 4.90 ·15 33! 833 1M 10 i 360 I 630

1 !lUi 82 :3 -450 518 16 29 836 135 10 357 633

I! 930 (81 2 '723 265 12 1 57 822 121

8S8 112 I ... 53S 456 :!l 3<1 50'! 158

1

1

988 11 I 1 872 126 2 lUI 770 111

gao 20... 961 36 3 3iD I 570 51

7i!

919

I 1

I : 224 i l5 2'1'1 702 21 !lsi :l39 i iSl 00 •

74

7

b

3

Ii

1

4

563

Sll

730

426

473

11

10

i "0 I " i 38 I ~~ I

I

&.l31 805

857

779

724

IIi

115

105

197

"6l

51

B

21

21

!lS

10

15

5a

27

397

413

511

S91

391

281

315

438

524

605

693

431

5!l9

600

i98

J~6

507

': I"" :: I --------------------------------------------------------~----------------~--------~--._----------~----

127

SUBSIDIARY TABLE II-contin:J,ed.

IJistriliution by Civil OQHditiorIJ of 1,000 0/ each se:& at certain ages in each Religion and N atu1-al lJivision.

Natural Divisions of British ,Districts.

I ! AlllIg-es. 0-[;. 5-10. ! Religion and I ---~ ~ _____ ---,------.-- 1--.,----,----;---

Natural DiVIsion, 1 ~-g-;-' -1----:--- .c j 11--· i if I .g 'E I ~ ~ '~ ~,; ~o~ .~ .1 "5! -E l.g a\o~ '5 e -6 ~ a I E ':l ~ E ~ i 6 'E 't:l e I~ ~ ~ G :a ~ :.; ~ ~I~ ~ ~ ~

-_ - -- - -- - - -- - _- - - - - j - - --

10-15. - 41) and over. 15-40.

\ 2 i 3 , 4: 5 I 6 7 I 1-------1---

1----:--

1

'--:,'-----:

1 u I 15 16 \ 1'7 18 i 19

~!~ --I-I--~I-s I 9 , 11) I 11 12 \ 13

j- --~ 1---~, ----1----Karna'tak- .

i

:~l::igions ::: ::: :: I;: :~ ~: ... 1 I }Iusalmin

Jain

Christio.ll

ZQf()3Strio.ll

Sind-

1

"'j '''I ... ~ .. ,I

)

510 431

·161

346 '

.59

102

31

431 1 I

! 900

1,000

11 I

J I , I

]5 I .. , 'I

I 10! _. I

:' II

... i, ...

I

950

9,6

\)761

9661 981. i

! 957 i

\

47 "

51

22'

33

15 I

I

3

3

2

1

1

i3' ...

1 I 81'-' 1i2! 12

802

910

8;';7

975

867

185 I

85

13

5

9

, 239 \ a4

2~5 I 727

:: 1 :::

:1 :1 i 1

; Iii I All religioDfl

Hindu

,j.7 :

1 48 1

, 35'

! 81 I 15 I 20:

27 . 27

32

25

53

101

70

Musalman

563 I 38{1: 67 998 : ~ I ... \ U92 8','" 950 ,19 \ 1 412 ~ M3

5i7 \ 396 I 57 998! 2; •. , 992 8... 934 , 65 1 1 387 . 569 441' 5&1 i 375 I 57 008 I 2:... I 992 8:... 9:;4 10 1 417! 536 47 68

225

.. 6810 291

BOO 138

iSS I 116

1 I

Jdn '" 509: 415 i 76 1,000 i ... ' l.O~O... I... 91.10 43! 14 385 1 575 4() I 1::0 ~

I ~:~~:::. :::, :: i ::, :: :::' ::: ! ,: t : :' ::: 1: ... " i'" :: I :: 1: i 1: I : :'1'''1 :----~------~---:-----

189

207

185

-aij()

95

FEMALES.

All ages. 5-10, 1~-15. 40 and over. i 11-5. I Religion and :_---;----, __ ---:-__ I_-'---__ -...~_

Natural Division. \ l ~ l: ~ I) ~ ~ Il--~ ] 1 I 1 ~ .. ' 1\ 1- 1 ~ 1 r--r-- --:~--I i I IS -" - ~ <ZI r 'O!::l <> ~ ... ~ § -E ,g-I $ ~ ~ i ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ £ ~. j ~ :§ ~!~, :3 ~ i

K.~n"~k-~~-(~T21 T-;'-_ -;.- '" -\ -;'II~-,,- ~I ~ r~- I :, i -31 i ~-I -~I_" (_]- ,;-37

An religiOB6 ... 285 I 504 211 1329 f39 2 715 21'4 11 U6 610 I U 49 801 150 i . 32 320 I 648 II 1 I

:::m.. =i :: :: 1:: i :: : : ::: I 11 :: :: : : :::: I ;: ::: t ::

Jain .... 1 2M I 499 257 I m9 'l5 6 606 303 1: I 283 671 46 I 16 780 204 I {I 291 7()3

Christian ... : 452 38B 160 I 985 13 2 9158 12... 897 101 2 174. 719 1071 37 331 632

Zot'oastriau , .. i 523 397 80 I I,(lOO ... ... 94-1 56... 952 4S... 388 552 60 j ... I 688 I 312

Slnd-

All religions

Hindu

MllsalmUll '

Jain

! I i I : I I ,

I "', 400

···1 382

... 406

! 355

. "" 1371 008 I 2.n ." " 1 "" 210 .1 ,. "" 83 i 4:58 160 I 998 2... 971 28 1 716 379 . 5

4

1 51 889 110 I ·164 100 008 2... 977 22 1 809 187 86 &.W 741 446 199 1,000 ... .., 1,000 ... ... 788 213... I 62 763 175,

, I

15 1

8

17

23

518

4-93

682

125

Z.""tria. .. : '"' 368 :: 1 ::: l:~ ::: ,:: .. .':= : I : I ::: :: :: I: " 603 I 382 I ___ -===--==~~--~~~I Christian .J 52J, 399 501 3740

128

SUBSIDIARY TABLE III.

Distribution by main age pfJriods and Oivil Condition of 10,000 of each Sex and Religion.

British Districts including Sind and Aden.

:llIALES. }1'EMALBS.

Religion and Age. - -_ ---- _._----- -1 I

lfarried. 1 Widowed. Gllmarricd.; }I:l.rried. i 'Vidowed. ! Unmarried.!

~ ----- -----_.- - - --~- ~------~---,-- - ,---

I ,

1 2 3 1- 5 ij 7

---_.- • ---- I ----- .- --~-~-- - -~- -

All religions ... 4,718 4,731 551 3,135 5.095 1.770

0-10 2,530 6~ 3. ~,513 2413 7

10--1;:; ... !l48 ]51 li I 417 ;)14 IS

15-·10 1~161 2,909 164 176 3,51{ 481

40 and over 79 1.608 378 29 S2~ I 1,2G4

Hindu ... I .. ,] 4,502 4,946 552 2,927 5,217 1,856

0-10 . .. 1

I ~,G13 74 3 2,133 29;) S

10-15 ... f • I ~ 9;)1 IiG 7 3-12 ;jOG 21

15-40 ,

992 :{,OG~1 I

160 J2J. 3,;;28 513 i

40 and O\'er I' 6G ],624 382 28 795 1,31.J. "'j Musalma'n ••• 1 5,389 4,052

I 559 3,e31 4,704 1,465

I Q-lO

~J ~,G:52 2·1, 1 2,82!i ';l 3

j_O-15 1,014 6J. 2 665 223 6

15-40 ••• f 1,605 2,392 l8I 305 3,48S 360

4C1..and OYer ". 118 l,5i2 375 32 922 1,096

Ja.in 4,665 4,517 818 2,811 4,742 2,447

0-10 ].907 31 19 2,210 138 9

10-15 ... ... 1,051 9g 11 498 477 23

Hj-40 "I 1,559 2,9S7 255 87 3,355 n~s

40 and over 148 1,450 538 16 712 1,617

Christian 5,556 4,093 351 {,184 4.445 1,371

0-10 1,810 49 4 2JZ62 176 7

10-15 Sl4 90 7 SJ() :'>03 8

15-40 2,810 2,489 106 894 3,330 389

40 and o,er ... 122 1,465 234 78 iS6 967

i

Zoroastrian 5,861 3,723 416 I

4,887 3,702 1,411

0-10 1,799 U 1

I 1,820 13 I

10-15 985 18 2 968 25 3 j

15-40 ... 2,888 1,607 61 l 2,004 2,324 226

40 and over

'''1 189 2,08t 3.12

\

95 1,340 1,181

t

SUBSIDIARY TARLE IV. Proportion of the se.r:es by Civil Oondition (tf certain ages for

Religions and Natural Dim:sion8. Natural Divisions of British Districts.

I Number of Fcma.les per 1,000 males,

---~-----:----~-

All flg~B.

129

!. 0-10, ~_~]~0'_15._. _______ --,--_1I';_-40_. ___ I __ .~f\nd ClVf2_r' __ '1 Natnral Divillian aild ReJ igion. I--"Z~. -,----1

1

;-1 -'0- ---g~' ---;~. l..j ~~ £.. - i1 - .

~ ~ = E ~ I ~ c ~ 1 ~ t i

.~ ~ I ~ ~ ~ I ~ l ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Province-

All religions

Hindu

MUl!&imin

Ja.in

Christian

Zoroastrian

Bomba.y Ci1;y­

All religions

Hindn

M1lSIllIn.Cn

Jain

Chriiltian

Zoroastrian

Guja.ra't­

All religions

Hindn

Mugalm~n

Ja.in

Christian

Zoro8st rilln

Konkan­

All religioDs

Hindu

MU1llllmin

Jain

Chrietian

Decc&Il-

K

All religions

HiDdn

Mnwmrin

Jain

Christian

Zoroastrian

arna'tak-

All religions

Hindn

Mnaalmin

JLin

Chri8tian

ZorOYtrian

Bin d-All reliJionB

Binda.

.MllMbnin

Jain

ChriBlian

Zoroutl'lAD

••. 1

... 1

... ...

... ...

... ...

... ..

... ..,

... . ..

... ...

... ...

- ... ... -... ... .. , . " ... ...

2 I 3 ! 4 '--~'-:---6-- -~-T-'--8-'r-~ -~ji-l-l--:--- 12 I' 13 i a 15] 16

, [. 1-'-·1----!--i~- --1----1---1--\-- --1--1--1

(;25 1 1,005' !l,872 020 3,014 2,105 i .j,25 \ 2,948 1 2,617 HI i 1,134 2,551 I 32cl

627 1,0011 3,034 921 3.000 2,2-151 374 < 2,959: 2,fj93 124 1,111 2,761 I 370

611

575

562 '

4()(1

400

205

3fl3

750

56~ , ~ I

:: I

I 666j 600:

721 ! 312 I

I 771 i

8681 , I

637

I

537

1 630

7~ I 621 I 616 !

672

503

592

,., I 5~7

582

683

483

310

815

487 I I

4771 4i3 ! 372

1 486

1>94

1,017

1,0113 I

1.035 I 98~ i 923 )

1,174 f

1,1011

1,106

1,2151

63i

953

1.042

1,040 : I

11045

1' 981

917 I {I;-" I

83i

],019

1,0M I 1,026

(IE()

917

1M

gas

931

J ,(lOll

74.2

eM

(liD

2.727

3,170 i I

~ ~ I _. ,f,o :

3,102 1

1,839 ;

2,979

3,332

I

2,139 i I

2,003 :

2.935 i 1,76~ I 3,W~ ;

I

4,762 I

4,324 ~

I I,lIU . !

3,535

3 58-1. . , I 3,118 :

1

2,333 :

4,086 f !

!!,316 I ! I

:2.DfB

2,003

3,121

'."L I 4,148

1,400

l,9f'()

2,261

1,812

I ,BOO

:;',707

~1l8

1.01 2,3;1 2,1:J9 j 583 i 2,IHB I 2,218 162; 1,2M 1,~~ 1

,,~ I'! ~')" 58· 1 110 3 '" I, .,69 u,62i ' 6H:l 61 ~' 4·,131, 2,,,::;" "2(,,, . ~ 1 I I

{l57 2, i15 1,346 :'io i 1.f!ll4i !l5B 236 I 995 2,699 I !lG7 1.052 I,m 910 i 1,461 I 1,4.29 (1M. 1,370 3,('~J

939

1)35 I 954 !

i &34: 915 I

I OOi I

I 0021 , b9cII •

WI I

9&5

704

950 ,

I {l79 I lliE!

I 979 I fJ1

917

986

900

966

874

sro '

981 I an' Il&) f

8891

f· 878 t

I.lOO

S63

1,Q28

I,Oa

977

1,175

1,632

1

],009

l,lOO

975

003

2.U22

1,6115

3,075

85; I 4,141 J

4,23R

3,483 1

4,100 I

1,2;~ i I,BOO I

j '~512 1

4,619 I 2,782 1

4.,305

2857 ,

500

6,707

6,805

3,970

~,072

1·,000

1,000

2,lEO

21, 'nl7

},031

'" . 1,000

...

<1,478 :

3,4:!1

009

1,119

RI3

3~

1,3:13

200 '

i

3,om

3,~OO I

2 6~· I , ~{} I i , ,

l,25(),

301M

3,236

2,912

2,556

1000

. ..

3,JOO

8,165

1';,053 1

9,500 I

2,000 I , ... I

I I

~,OU

2,(60

2,078

...

...

...

I

I

I I

, 1

I 1u3 :

i 312

1 1X1S i 182

637

918 •

411 '

6531

571 I ,

I

52tl 1

915 r

463

I !

2/X'5

2,156

1.2fl3

R52 !

1,28.1 :

1,699

l,6Si' i

1,946 •

2,812 I

Illfl i

6,:"63

435 i 6,978

712 !

!?R4 ) I

"55 i I

llRS!

I I I

2;8 : I

263 I 4A3!

I

411} I S17 :

875 I

381 I 852 I

575 I 262 '

86' 1,538 I

f

54021 619

M8

sas 954

1.14.3

3,718

6,100

5,9:!!l

2,500

3,443

3,395 '

, 1,200 i

,

I 3,093

8,040

8,600

3,9'71 i 4,000 I ~I

2,792 ! I

,2,9~3 i , ~722 i 2,333 i l,500

. ..

I lll08 I

6.000 !

4,000 '

1,250 ,

106:'1 .

1,120

1,245 I

11(3 1

003 ;

8f'i068 : I

8,763 I

7,l1H

2,()()

3,G7!l

3,999 I

3880 : , I

M.3B:

3,333 ' . ...

I 2,38li ;

I

2,343 1

1 2;737 ,

I ',0510 ! 1,000 ,:

, ... I I

I i I

1,886

1 :2,'57

1.1592/

. .. i

...

. ..

127 I

66 ,

92 :

26 f

~17

6l5·

12£

lOB

lZIl

,W3 :

3(l

315 .

7H

118

110 i

116 i I

551 2,1} !

615 ,

I I

199 .

212

149

55

211 ,

liM I

153

981

1; I 124

686

J

632

508 I ~1i91 409

1

822 1

1,2fl2

1,141

1,127 f

],10::'

IH5

1,77J

1.317

U111

715

1,120

1,045

1,210

1,336

1,090

1,074

1,249

1160

1, ZIi i

1,098

1.242

1,100

1,299

801

894.

1,2i5

2,3:1) I

1,219

3,002

3.5116

l,fi~6

1.777 I ,

o t(Y' i -'Qg~ I S,G79

5,447

46tH

1,427

3,64.'3

3,673

3.100 I

3,031

8,865

,

i 3,118 I

I

::~: Ii

3,587

2,126

'U5()

1.461

1,866

1,319

2,Mi'

1,476

2.667

I

2~6 r

69

487

15S

]64,

78 I

3S7/

'" [ 1161

::: I 441

ell! I 6~9 i

116

500

513

685

1,132

1,262

424.

239

1i8~

175

80

20~

14.3

383

600

486

451

iSOl

472 I ',668

371

610

240

211

231

1441 245

51H

557

562

510

&H

451

78i.

478

477

1517

2t.S

4-18

BJ3

409

471

4.35

398

421

11072

423

4021

444

405

3.122

S,l!5

8.081.

9,3113

2,263

1.301

2,9&)

3,291

2,624

3,482

2,588

3,494.

0,407

4.477

4,1119

2,2&5

!.B811

3,109

3,618

3,269

2,066

4,221

2,170

M~O

2,838

2,915

351 3,937

4d1 1.'50

613

l ~7

1530

419

301

627

IU:26

130

SU:BSIDIAItY TABLE V.

Distribution by Oiroil Oondition of 1)000 qf each sex at certain agesjor selected castel.

I ___________________ ~_D_~_tr_ib_u~tl-·o-n-o-f-l,-~--M-a-l-c9-0~f_e_aC_h_ag __ e_b_Y_Ci_v_u_c,on~_d_it_io_n_' ______ ~ ____________ 1

All 8gilB. I O-~. I 6-12. 12-20. 20.40. I 40 and over.

-":',l~~ -,-----:--- .g .g j. 'i I I] I ~ I r '~ '$ 1 j 'S ~ ] ] ! 1 ] "'i 1 ''; ~ i I '~ : t~. 11 8 ~ "<1 I, ~ ~ u '~ :;; f:S ~ 1 ~ II '0 I "E ~ I a l ~ ~ $ )1,~ p :s if ~I);lt~ "" ~ ~I;;:> :;il ~1£1~ ~

Caste and Locality.

1 a.Nlll~2 I~ _4._)_5~!_6 \_~ 1\-8-J-g-11~111~ ~!I· " )_'~ "I_~J~ ~ ~ HINDUb .TAIN AND _ I MIST! -, I I

<ftl~i 9,nd Kohiba. ..,... -i83 476 il 991 I 8 1 9(6 23, 1 I 72tl r l!7Q i ~ JO{,! 859 3j 17 824 I 15'

A'hir ... ""/ 38B I 571 41 989 11 I ... 912 B6 I Z I 400 !i91 9 so 9~ so I 9 sn lfjO X Mn<i['sb. ! Berad or Bedar ... . .. ; .J.29 .J.91 80 1180 20 1 ... I' 875 US ) (I 578 399 23 82 858 60 II 11 1 726 263 Bel~9,um. I I Bhanda'ri ... ... 1'i1J1 I 1()Q 39 995 5 ...,' 001 9 I, ... 894 I 1().J, I Z 168 800 26 i 24 82'7 149 X~nar" a.nd Ratnil.giri. I I Bha.'tia: ... ... 1.74 4.11 I US 1.000 ... I n. ,I 996 ~ II'" S80 I 113 I 7 U2 599 159 76 fAl2 I 232 Kar{l.{;hi and Bukkur. I I :Bhangi O~ Hala.'lkhor... ...l 404 &JJ; Ii1 !J66 3fI I 4! 777! 214, 9, 498 ~l 21 85 862 1\3 21 816 1Ij.'J GUj.H;l.t I I I I I I I :Bharvl\' d. Dhang&r or Kurub.: 10,1 5.% I 6() 976 22 i 2 i

l Sf;.5 l091

j

sl 561 420 (, l!' 87 [800 44. 18 I 795 IS7 .A111n:odabad. D"ccan. Ku.rnatak.. /' I 1 I Bhil ... ... 513 \ 46i t 23 {lB9 11 \1 ... I {l),91 ::0 1 1 i 'i6:r ":29 I !i 105 f Q7~ II' 21 20' 883 97 panch 1rlahals, Khi\ndesh Wellt '\ud, , I' J I ~ i, ' l )1

Nasik. , I , I

Bhil (Sind) ... f 583; 380 31 99{1 I 1 I, ... ii .. 9"1' 6 Ii,' ... 1 S1}~ I' 105 1

1

:! 111,' 262 705 J 33 39 SOB 153 H vderahoo, Karflchi. Thar and' I I parkar. I! I I 1

Bhot •.. ...1 3119. 5~::I 78 966: 311 1 1 810 16fl!, JO 47~ I, 487 11

39 I 86 827 87 16 1, 755 2Z9 Xaira and Khindtilh Eaat. I, i 1

~~!~~t~an Audich ... ...; 40ta i *i9 97 985 I 141 1 91!0 .. i ','lD! '" I ' '"', '" n "I ""I '" Bra'bma.n Chitpa'va.n... ,.,i 533 I 410 57 997 3- t ... RIll 81

1

1 11 910 I) 89 1 1 200 I 772 J',' 28 1 461 748 r 200

I'oona. and Hatnill'lri. I ! I

Bl'a.'hma.n Deshaeth ..• "'j 471 4361 133 1195 ti, .. '! IJR2 16 II 2 I[ 752 t' ::31 I, l7 187 752 I III 68 r 641 21;11 Ahm~dnagar a.nd DMrw:\'r. \ 1 !! (

Distriulltion or ],000 Femaleti ot eacn al: ~ by civU condit),,!],

----------------------------------------------------~-----------~------------I I 5-12. 4.0 and over. All ages. 0·6.

-:---T----,-- I---=-~-,~-- ~------ i-) __,....~----

~ ~\lI11I.g1111 ]l!11~_li\] ~\]ll lj~ ~ s'E .g al'~\~I.-: t; .gj I'EI~ E1ti,g E ~:i g ~ [ i 1 § ~ I , I ~ ~ i i ~ ! ~ I ~ ~ I Q I j J g ~ ~

HINDU JAIN-l--A-N-D--;,;;_!I_.,~I~ --=---I~ ~ I~!! ~ 26 ~2';-T~~tl:~ '"I '" 81-11

::-;;-:" i~ ~ ~I-; MISTlc.-:.t:O-/~tin1l.~,j. I (

A'gri ... ...1 343 514, 14.3 900 10 ... 'I 88() 138 2 I 151 I !'I35 l' I 10 I, 800 i 91 Ii -t03 II 592 ,Tha.na. and Kol.\be.. .

~~~C8h. ... ... 264. I lifr6 I 141 1 981 I 18 I : 538 1 463 I 41 22 I 001 17 I 6 ~ l'H 83 31" 404. \ 5113

~ i I I I I 1 I 1 , I 1!ey:,:;~~r Beda.r ... '''/ W3 &~9 188 j 8921105 S ! [>is' 438' 14 11~31 800 I 66 / l'i I S31l: 1141 H f 353 I 823

Bhanda/ri ... ..,I 329 106 Illa I \l9O I 9 1 [115 t 921 :I i 156, S05 I all 'II 15 I 700 189! 11! 3M 620 Kl'Ill9,ra. tIoud Po&tnAgiri. I ' 'i I Bha:tia/ • ., ... 1, 292 452 256 1,000 11 .. , i .. , 9W j 48 i 3 Ii 2()7 774, 111 11 1; i51 248 l! 3~8 tYt'C Ko.rachi and Snkk:u. '

Bhangi or Hala'lkhor .. , ... 1

1

271 696 133 I 929 I 69) f 5581 436 11

8 112 868! 2(J I 12 006 i g!! Ii I 436 559 Gujari>t. I' 'I I I I Bha.rva'd, Dhangar or Kurub. !43 500 188 1 PHi I' 53 Ii 3 I Mi I 4-l.2 i 14 78 &il I ~; /1 12 855: 133 6 385 600 Ahruadalrcid. D(i(J~I1. Ktm:rat.lk. ( I Bhil ... 426 ~, 86 9S8 I 12 \ ... [t3l f,s , 1 ~l 604 l) I 21) ll:n \ oM 10 518 472 Panch Mah6.1s. K.l:tUidelih Weat and I ~~ I I 1

Bhil ~Slnd) _::d' 4.36 I 4~:! l' 112 11000 I,ll .. , ... 974 26 III ... ii' 4.66 5~6 III' 8 Iii 22 $88 (I 00 Hyd<eraMd. Xar£cni. 'l'ba.r ~

parR&r.

i'~~ and KMnd.!lh East. '" ... 274 6.8, 1~ I ~! v~ .. , 567 422 111M i 1130! 16 i '1 003) 100

If-:;~!tt~an Audiah ... ... '" ill 311 1"1 I ", ' "" 1:1 I ' .. I 691 i "I , >10 I "" Bra'hroan Chitpa'van ". ... 817 ~l !'4! 1 995! I) II ... ~B .... 8 156) 7€41 65 'J 71)61 ~37 POOIlI). lind RalnAgiri. I"

Bra'hman De.he.at'b.. ... '''j lSi 457 '2M, I 9~1 I II iii, 1 I B:'l711 15$ I () II' 99 837 G4 81 716 I!' 277 .Ii. bml,d nagar And DMnrAr.

:

Caste !lnd Locailiy.

8

'22 277

33Pl~ I ~ ! [ 331 ! !MI7

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

2

I

131 SU»SIDIARY TABLE V -oontinued.

lJistributian by Civil OondiUon of 1,000 of etJCh ,etc at certain ages fol' seltJcted castes. DktrlbntiOD of 1.000 Maley of "li.ch aga by civil aonditlon.

12-20. 20-40, ~alld ove:r.

t ~ :is ~ <II;;: ~ -c 0 <II ~ ~ ~ .~ J ~ ::! '" ~ § J -I;: § g ... .g 8 :.; ;,:: a J:; "d e ... ..::t

P :;;:{ ~,;5 ::SIt::: ~ ::; ~ &l ~ ~ .§ :S ~ :§I;],i --------1------+--2--;""j --3 'I 5 I 6 7 I B I I} 10 1 11 I UtI I 13 I 14 1 15 I HI 17 -; 1 Ul

HINDU, J UN AND ANIl'4IS- --1- --1-- -, --I-~I-- --',-rl--'- --Il--l- - --TIO-ro .. ti1iUl!d. I I I I

Bra/hman Gaud Sa.'rasvat '.- 620 43~ ~ 007 8 ... VII3 l 'I -_. i 881 I 110 [I 212 ".j,8 I 4.fJ .J3 90S lli1 Kanar,,- I 1 ' I I I Bra'hman (Sind) .,. ... 1i39 400 71 1,000 .. , I .-. ~ 99-i. I' 6 ... 809 182 I! II 340 693 1j fJ'f 153 628 2111-Hyder4b3d. Ka.~chi. Snkkur, Thar , I ! ~;~;~;:~, MOOhi,M&~~iga:~ .23 533 ~ 979 21 ." I' Bi6 I 12Z' 2 51'21 4116 II 12 i lOt 859 1 40, 16! 8re 'I' 1"" Ahmadabad IIna Poona. I l' I!! O'na-turth ... ... 4.15 l '79 106 001 18 1 I 942 I 65 3 e61 I' li1" Ii 25 81 818 Ii 106! 11 t 696! Z~3 Blitara and .8eiganr.u. I' ! Chhatri.' Khatri, Kiliket or I I i I I i

Ka.tabu ... ... 430 505 76 978 13 9 81H 104t 6

1

' 696! 373 I 31 120, &17 I 6$; U 766 211 Karn!tak. I 'I'! j Darji~ Shimpi, Sai or Mira'i _H 4.'331 486 31 006 32 2 918 I 80 :II 6);)! 861 HI I 136 I 'lSi) I lB: ~6 728, 246 Ahll1~a:\Md, lSahra, Dh3rwa.r_ 1 I I I r I 1 Dhabi, 'Farit. Agall&' or lIr1adi- I '0. I 1 1 1 t I I

220 va'l ... ... 503 ._.. 6a 9$6 13' 968 32 ... 816)' 184 ... ?!._)( 741 II ~~ I 37 ,4.3 i

Bat:a.ra and Kann.la. .H I I i I Dhodia/ ". ... 622 ':14, ",,'M I}OO 6 1 I 987 12 1 S6Ii i 1:1::, 3 141 824 3~ I 19 8181 1(13

Sunt. Ii U-(1 I &~O !I I! Dubla/ or Talavia/ ... ... 1d£ 500 54 900 10 "" " _ 2S 1 669 0_'" 8 f;9 899 I 1/3 i 12 8I}61' ~82 Burat. I I I, I Guraiv or :B:uga.'r ._- .. - 510 40541 36 004t 6·.., 087 12 1 802 UlS, II 1:)'1. 8/i3 !l 1 17 <1M I 129 Ra..tn3giri. I I I j j I Baja'm. Nha'vi, or Na.'dtg .. , 437 619

1

4-i 1171> 2I'i ... 1 921 78 1 5JJi,' ~ Ii Il: 71 I B9Q, SO!! n I &13 I 1M Kballdesh East and S{Ltfl.ra.. 1 i i ' I I fli.~:;'~a'ik ". ..- 6U; 31~: 08 005,1 40 1, 9\li :I ."' I 596 i 94! 10 11 SOIIl 8.."0) 4.1 1 381 638 I 324

f.:l:;::·'i '" '·'1.... "',! "I "", ' -- 'm " I! "'! "" I " ,.! "',/ "I "I '" I " Roli ... ... #1 491 Ii, 65 i

l 'J83 III 16 {. 1 j 91Z, 85, S I BUl! 865;: 17 r l33 799 I' IX-! 2'J, 761' !~ 1

Gujn.r9,t. N"aBik. . I I ! Koli (Sind) _...., I>n 418 I 4.1 1[1,000 J ... J •.• 900 I 41 ,,- II 83S !!' l~~ i

l

1 1771

: 7M 'I :!9 I 221' ~fI" j 183 lIy4ierabad, Karachi, ThaI' and I , I

P~rka.~. ! j

Distribution ot 1,000 Females of each ~l!'e by elv!! ('()ndition. ~-------;-------.--;--------------. - ------_--0

.Utagcs. i)-f). I ii-I!. 11 1:J·-:1;;O. !O-4(,\: 40 Bnd c>'el"_

Caste e.nd Locality.

i ~ 111 i Ilil ! I j l d I I 1 L r t~'ll, j I'l h ~,~lae ~J~It;!: ,_ )f1~l~J;:;! ~iQ ~ :i!~!>;i;::

=:'-U-,-;:r-A-r-;-A-N-n-A-N-r-M-I-a"";. '--2-0--"!--1 -2-1 --', 1~22--!--23-1:__, " 1"1 ~ j " ~ Ij

;0 I OJ T" ~+~- i--SO i~ f ,.+~-TIC- C01.ti11lud. , \ I I I - 1 i , I !

Era'hman Ga.ud Sa'rall-Tat .. - 301 4ti3 i 226 liN> I ~ I ... 1 tIM 33 -\ 8 114! 842 4-!. 6. 789\ 205 \ 4. I 340 \ (iM

Ka.nam.. I I 1 I I I"!,, ~ I Bra'hman (Smd) _.. -··1 3"..6 419 106 I 1,000 1 ... 1 ... ,947 1i2 ' 1 232 I i4.2 26, 1. I fj()8 I 1 '"7 ~ i 8liS I 636 llyderabM.. Kamcbi, -Sukkur. Thar1 'I I I! 1 ! I I'

and parkar. I ' !.I 1 '

Cha'nibha'r. Mochi,Machiga'l' l I : ! I' i I or Sochi ... ... 251 561 158 956 I 42 !?, tl5::' 339 B I lOS: BG3 .2ll I 10 !l87 I " 10: i~6 ISlA

Ahmadabid, POOD.!l. i! ! I t j i

Chaturtb ... ... 238 52l 2Jl 915 82 S i

l

511 466 23 I 76:1

t;!'i7! 00 13', 77~ !,' !?i3j 9 I fila I 675 Satara. and BelltBnm. I ! !. I ~:.tu Kh.'ri. Killk~.' ~~ .. , '" I '" "'1 1lS I 'I 5",'" 141 '" I 8" ., ,.: ,..1 1"1 I.! ''''I sa, Darji, Shimpi, 'Sai or MIra-'i .. - 267 1S1O 2Z3 1148 1'1 ~ I 3 'I' ?ool llBd B 102

1

B49 1.9 18 i97 I 181 I 9 318 i 6i'S Ahmadabad, &ta.r6, Dh~a.r. t I Dhobi. Putt. AIi:8SS,' or Mlldi· 1 I

vail ... ... 9()2 46l 2S-i 9S<J 4\ ...' 8M 172 4t 150 I 7!!5 5.5 21 "1 2SS I I) 3M 66T Satara a.nd Kti.n~ra.. ' i

Dhodia' .~ .~ Ui 4tOO 00 992 j 8 I'''' 9sa 17 1 618 3407 6 89' 916 46 SUll-t.

Dubls: or '£alavia' '..... S8i 529 87 1100 10 I'" 932 M 2 328 662 1 10 j a {I,W 42 ~~ i I Gura.'v or Huga.'r .n ,,""279 515 * 1}92 'J I 1 769!2~ 7 II4t 860 46 Ratnagiri.

RaJa'm, Nha.#vi or Na'dig Khandesh East and 5at1i.1'8.

Halepa'j.k K::i.nam.

Ka'tkari Thana.

XoIi Gujad.t, Nf1s1k.

Xoli (Bind) Hyderab§.d, Kar'chi,

Parkar.

,'"

Thar

Z70 ISO 968 41

... ~33 B

... 395 511 6

... 302 25

••• 4117 and

1 I 675 419 6 " 920 33

1 938 61 1 195 71>7

912 87 1 U8 7~5 7

1 763 8[ 837 27

J

969 31 ._. \ 375 620 5

10 846 144

836 140

697

1133

11 889 100

10 914 76

587

8 I 621

-3 i 381 , ,

873

6Hl

621

74&

132 SUBSIDIARY TABLE V -Continued.

IJistribution by Civil Condition of 1,000 of each sex at certain agesfor selected (JasteR.

Distribution ofl,OOI) l'tIa.les of carh age by civil condition.

'_.-------,--~~--_--,-----------;-----. ..---._.~ ._._-- ... _ ---,--------

.. All,,,,,,, I ~ .~.._'. _-:-I~.. 5-'~~,_1 ~. 1>-"'. '\i "'-">. ",nd on'. Caste IIond Locality.

'~ ~ i ! . '~ ~ -g ~ ~ 1 '~ ~ ~ 1: -d J ~ l ~ l G ~)~ J ~ i j 1 ~ ~ ~ ~ J ~! J ~ ~ ______________ ~o--_.,~

_______ 1 ______ ~ \_3_!_4 ___ 5_ 1_6 ___ 7_1_8 _11_9 _:_ ~I" 12 II'~ ~ l~l__:_ ~I~I_~ HINDU, JAIN ANDANIMIS· J i I I I J I I TIC-cm!tmued, I 'I \ I ' i t '\ \

KOIllhti. Rutgatr. Jed or \ I: I Vinka./r ... ... 386 I 520 94 I 9S~ IS ,.. i 8f1S 93 9 r;C:l I 403 35 99 I 834 67 IS 71.4 268

}l:arnatak and Sbolapur. I I liumbha:r ... ... 300 1 51.2 02 950 I: 45 I, 5 I, 832 161 7 535 4a8! 27 97! 843 ~mauii.had and B1l.tnagiri. I Kunbi ... '" 426 i 517 !!7 9GB I' 30" 2 ,I~ 000 97 3 5:-3 412! 15 109 841 .bcbrnauabid, Raim, Thuna, Khandt'flh 1 i I I

Eut, Ahmaduag!l.r, R,atB~iri, I i I !,

Lings/ya.t ... ... 421' j 4~!I I 8.1 i 983 i 15' 2: goo 83 8 6~3 351 j !lG 115 I 815 Rarnlitak. 'I Iii I i

Loha'na/ ... .., 313 ') &is I 1r-~: 9,0 J 2~: ... I' 9iO I 28 2 7681 230, })orobsy Cit,.. I iii

""1 .. i; J i Loha'na,' (Sind) .... .. 5.J.S I~" 61 :1.000 I ... ' ... 1)t,7 i 13 ... 8iJ9' 187 lIyder .... bfld, Kara.ohi, Sukkur, Thar !' I! I'

aDd P;l.rkar, Larkana, Upper ~lDdlJ I Frontier. 1 !

,,~, /1 """, ~," I 3: ""9 I Loha'r, Luha'r or Kamma'r ' __ 1 383 661 " ,,,_ _" "" 131 10 41:0 I 506 Ahmadabad ~ud KMndeijh ElliIt, I ('

Maha:r. Holiya,' or Dhed ,.. g('O 500 40 \ ~8 32 I,... 112:7 71 2 686 \ 300 Ahmadabad, Satl\ra. and Ratnligid. I I I Dhed (Sind) ".... ~~5 37; 48 11,0(10 .. , I .. · ~97' 3 ,.. 912 I 8; }lyderftbM, Kal':lc-h!, SlI.kk\lr, ThaI' .

II.lld P,,-rkar, Upper Sind l'rontiel'. :)

:Matli ... ... 446 507 47 002 8 •.• 9--3B, 32 ...

151 8141

657

IH 34

870 102

3O~ I 652 1

882

60

70 19

32 32

62

55

3.'i

792

:192

SOl

719

837

839

760 I 1 I

8251

178

177

246

167

214

149

HI

185

161 FOODS, : 6~211 '" 5 " I

4.9

1

l<37 00 3 i on 32{) 8 130 i 834. 36 '34 aoo 157 4

Mara.'tha.' ... .., "'75 4.6fJ ~6 lim ~I ,:... %3 i 46 1 I 700 i .205 5! 148 1 6151 37 28 I ~B4 ISS' POOD3., lSit{J.ra. R .. tn~ girl and I" 1 \ 1 ~

!4a,'ng or Mn.dig Bijapur IlUQ Sholapt1r.

11! ...

~h_o_l_ap_u_r_' __________________ ~, ________ ~ ____ ~ _________ i ____ ~ __ ~ ___ ~ ____ ~I ____ ~ ________ ~ __ ~ ____ J_! ________ ~ __ ~~ __ I DIstribution of 1,000 Femalllt! or eaob age by cidl (ll)ndition.

All :>11:1)6, ~5. 1)-12.

ty. ._; .Q ~ .i: ..; '" i :. ~ ~

:... OIl a 8 'E

Cute and Local;

I-~ __ ~ -_ -_ -_ -_ -_-_-_-_-1~~_~~_·-~-_-:~_~_-~_-~--:1'--20-, ~C--~-l-) -2-9-,-'--23- '1- 24"

HINDU, JAIN AND ANIMIS· I TIC-contuwed. I I

Koshti. Hutga.'r. Jed or . ' Vinka'r ... ..' 21.' M71 207 {1M i 64

E.amAtak and Shol:i.puT. I !\.~~~~~~nd Ratnigiti...· ... 2471 565 I 198 034! 610

Xunbi . ., ... 268 I li60 182 947 61 Allmlldablid. Eain. Th:\illl, Kh!lndesh I

Ellst., Ahmadnagar. Batml,giri.

Linga.'Ya.t KamMa.k.

Loha/na: Bombay Ctty.

Loha./na.' (Sind) ...... Hyde"'blid. XarAc!li. Sukkur. TluU'

1I-1I.d Pli.rkar, Lli.rkana. Upper Sintl Frontier_

Loha/r Luha'r or Kamma'r ... Ahmada.~ ana Khli.l1dellh East

lI[aha.'r. HQUya' or Dhed ... Ahmadlib6.d. SaUra and,R&tn&giri.

Dhed (fUnd) .... .. Hyrt1lriMd. K.!l.I'lichf. Sti.kkur. Thai'

and ~rka.r, Upper Si~ Frontier.

!.la'Ii Poon&.

2461

200/

377

251 I 27!! I

I 624 2SO! 919

20'1· 007

i

163 1,000

528

'20 HII'

Ka'ng or Madia: Bijapnl and ~ho1fl.PQr.

... 3M 1116 131 027

Mara.'that POOlllo, S4t4ra.

~37

ShoUi.pur.

79

I

1

11

U ]

..0 ~ .. <>

'" a 'E

25 26

953

6~8 362

1 16

1 586 ~

12.-20. 20-40.

"" ..0 ,.e

'g .. .~ 'i, -c oS <>

]I< .. ,$l I<: ... OIl <'l .... 0 s '" 0 S I::

28 2lJ

1::1\

s 72 D05 23 . 9 8~()

:1 8115 S 865

17 III Kll 17' 788

2 121, 35 14 8~8

6!11 13 13 866

10 14 873

11

Ml 9 30 8:JI

78 000 IlJ 10

, 118 '(at

"I 87

-j(l and over.

"'=' .._; .~

~ .. ~ ..

~ 0

34 1 35 I

l

I -d ~ ..

!t-... I

0

S6 37

165 10 360 640

121 40, S81 616

127 4 SPI ·602

1115 7 318 610

168 6 2,6 718

133 3 385 61'

lS9 ~ 392 G06

108 391

10 1161

,

133

SUBSIDIARY TABLE V -continued.

Distributirm by Civil Oondition of 1,000 of each ~ex at certain ages for. 8elected castes.

1~~~ ________ .~~ _______ D_ig_t_ri.b __ ut_io_n __ of __ l,_~ __ nm __ l_e_e_o_f_e~ __ h_a_g_e_b_Y_C_ivil_'-.ro_n_d_it_io_~ ______ ~ _____________ 1 All ages. o-~. &-12. 12-00. 2O-KI. 40 and oret.

Cute and Locality,

1

. ~ j ~ ~I] 'i ~I I ! ~ ~ ~I~ i j

___ ~~_2~~I~.-s_-~r==4=~--_5~~I~=6-~I~I'~ __ ~8_L1._9~I __ l0~j_l_1~1 __ 12~fc~1_3~-~l-1-5~1 -16-

~4 I I HINDU J' AIN AND

l'4IBTIC-conU" .. ed.

Na/ikd .. ' Surd,

••• '''1 6G6 448 ~ 995 5... 980 3)

Pancho.'l VJlarwar.

Raba'ri ... ... hroadaMd ~Ild Kalra.

Ra'jpu.t ..• Ahmadabad. Kaira lind . West.

Bo.'jput (Sind) ... ... ... Il.yutritr,\.<\, K~t<l.chi, 8ukkur, ThIn

and F:\rkar. Upper Sind Frontier.

Ra/moshi Poona ~ lid SA tara.

Sa'Ii ... Ahmadnagar, and Dlutrwar.

Boni. Sona.'r or Aksa/li Ratmigiri ana Kauar ...

Sona!r (Sind 1 ... ... ... HydedMd,. Kadehi, Sukkur, Thar

and pa.rkar.

4070

liM

96 995

102 929

62.! tlS1

52 933

613 83 983

89 996

967 69 1,00.)

Suta.'r Or Badig ... .... 461 608 46 986 Ahllilldabad. POOllll,. KM.ndll!lh East

and Ratnigirl.

Teli. (la/niger or Gha'nchl ." . Sun~t. Kbnnde:;h tRilt a.u<.1 Ratn;\glri.

408

66

19 1 73

1 3

7 965,

71'

000 10

981 19

12 2 941 1 '57

866 142

6

18

'127

395

1M

21:0

J I

23/ 01 I 121

no

','31 189

1'69

3 326 Hi 172 771.

895 III

1. 709 ~27 121

3 610 23 92 636

893

857

lOS

136

1

7

1771 ~i81

798

5911

2 652 330 I} 111 8409

2 005 10 . 901

1

Diriribntlon of 1,000 females of eaclt age by civil condition,

so

110

54

42

72

25

611

17 118 I 19

16 163

37 661. 200

31 i03 2(6

35 701

131 688

16 798 lR6

17 731

817 149

92 661

18 E32 ItiO ' ..

16 SID '166

410 and over. All agee. 0-5. ,I 6-12. 12-'].0. W_to. I --~. -I~------ --~~.----~--;--~-.~-------- --~~-------i'-'.~~--~~I--~.~--------] ~ ~ i ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ i ~ ~ I i I j

j I ~ ~. 1 ~. ~ j ! J 1 j ! j 1. i ~ j ! Caste and LocaJjty.

1 30 I 21 I 22 23 I 24 I 26 26 I 27 I 28 I 29 r 30 J 31: l 32 1 WS I 3~ I 35 I Sf I 37

HINDU. JAIN AND MIST IC-co1Itinucd.

ANI·

Na'ikda' Burnt.

... 421 482

Panchb.'l Dha.n\'ar.

Ra.ba'ri ... A.lJmalabid.llJld K~ira..

Ra.'jput ...... ' .. Ahm'~diMd, "Ka\ra. and Khl~nd8'3h

West.

Ba.'jput (Bind) ... ..• . .. Hydera.Md, Karachi. Sukkuf, ThaT

and :Parkar, Upper Sind Frontier.

292

2:;0

Ba.'moshi 1'00na IIolld saMra.

••• 305

Sa/Ii ... AhmRdnllgar and Dh:iPw:b.

Soni, Sona'r or Altsa/Ii ... Ratn~"ir.i and KalUlta.

... 806

, Sona'r (Sind) ,..... H,-dcr.i.Md. Kar~hi, ~ukk1)r.

and Pilor. .

... 381 Thar

Snta'r or Badig ... 2.00 Ahmadabad, Priona, K'b'ande~h East

Ilonu Ratnagiri.

Tell. Ga.'niger or Gha'Dchi... 256 Sum!;, KMndesh East a.nd Ratnagiri.

B llH5-341

6011

1>16

filii

fil2

1iS1

670

I I 1 981 19

·96il 31 1

Iii! 903 95 2

2U 968 2 270

003 1 10

190 987 13

18.1 977 21 2

!i31 999 10 1 001 97

180 1,000 37

100 1 735

174 18 1 677 4016

610 383

6 144 773

7 112

7 lZl 851

618

6 S77

12 226 7%6

2 lC4 925

365 611

76

I' 9:U

8

23

71 'I

28

10

{l1if.

! 81)8 277

i' 99~ 89

L' 8171 11i

~ I 15i

\ 161

1401

700

810 162

lSI

8'16 11&

1.1

I e

8

6

s

12

100

393 1>99

587

338 - 669

339 M9

381

.'" I

184

SUBSIDIARY 'l'ABLE V -continued.

Distribution by Civil Condition of 1,000 of eaoh sex at certain ages for selected castes.

I--------------------~---------------------------------------------------------------Distribution of 1,000 Males of each age by clvil condition.

I 0·-5. I 0-12. t 12 -20. ./

~",;C-I~- """--1 ~~', - I ,~---:--- ~::---:-~'__"'I-- --",---

II~ 'I? ~.~ ~ ~I!~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Ii III II~ ~ ~ ~ ~ - ~ I ~ ~ I ~ - .. ~ ~ ~ I ~ ~ '" · ~ i

~ .. __ l ~~ : ~_, _ ~ i ~ ~ ~ I, ~ ~ I ~ I, ~ ~ ~ \ ~ I ~ ~ I ~ \ ~

Caste :\wl Locality.

Allllges, :!0-40. 40 ann over.

1 I '-I ' I ' · , ! 0 I ' i- , I 9 ! 10 : 11 I" I ,3· :--:-1,·, I"] I~T-1-8-'-I-l9 ~----------------------- ~------

I I Ii!! I HINDU. JAIN AND ANI· MIS'l'IC-,·uhliflurd.

Tha'kur 'lb:1.lla.

... 1 511 46 :,,93

Vaddar or Od DbirwlIr. - I

i

i '" 539 i 4C3! "58

Va.'ghri ... Ahlll~dabill and Kalra..

Vanja'ri ... AhmOldlJa.gal' a.nd NaBik.

Va.'rli Thalia.

-

Va.'ni Oavil/I ... ... Ahlll3dnagar alld Bombay City.

Va'ni Shrima.'li .. AbIDJIdab?u and KairA.

MUBALMA'N-

1 1 i ... '" I ." 1 M I 982

980 1 I

... 403' 554 43

'" 5331 4W 27 995 I

1

". 433 59 991

." 478 82 988

Bohon" Khoja.. Mem-on a.nd Teli or Oha/nchi ... '" 463

Surat, Broach and Ahmadabad.

Sheikh and Fatha.'n ... Karna~ak iud Ahmada.ba.d;

.Othel' Muslllma'ns ... N!\Slk. Thiua aud Shol::i.pnr.

Ea.lochi (Sind) Through{lut,

Bra'hui (Sind) ThwughQut..

4.iO

'" 504 438

'" 479

'1 ... 550· 3D9

... 569 384

67

f8' 991 I f

I 671 991

I

61! 999

)

ii' I, ! lO~ I' '70'" i """ 7 ... 967 S3 ... ~il9. lll~ 4- u " 4S I 36 •• ,,,. 172

,II ",I ,71 1 I 80'! Us 1 " ,,,I i 1

7fJ7 'i74jli7

17 1 905 I: 90 i 6'1 659

: I 315

I

i , 19 I,' 1

c i 5 I ... 987

II .•• I 976 I I

1 979

75 1 I 5(0 432

13 B~3 133

23 1 I 821, 17'7

18 3 23{l

101 6.70 314

2'1 2 810 178

26 117

s 56 910

4 174

I ! ! I

2 1.222, 7M

I j' 6 ~ 2491 691

1

16. 158 762

{l5

60

I 15 I. B02

1 10 . 852

878

851 682

1367

31 I 759 I

I I

12

! 180

138

102

233

262

210

193

,., I 966

1 ... I 990

9 33 810 1 18~

193 1 ,., "'I 30! '"

.o' I '" "I·" I 'OR I '" 283 I 6t}j, 53 67. I 7761157

6

10

1

1 B9l II

157

834/ 150 I

I

4

10 ,~l 012 ~ I 00 I ,,~ 145

I i

, ,

Bohora, Memon end Khoja. (Sind) ......... 617 379 104 1

1•000 992 8 n8 27~ B 268 f}27 105 921 598 320 .

Hyderibid, Karich!, Sukkur. Thar and PlI.rkar.

ZOROASTRIAN' ... ~ J1rat !Iud ThaDa.

CHRISTIAN - . Anglo·Indian (Sind} .. , 'l'hroughout.

." 684 363 51 998

4.5 1,000

I 2 ,.'. 9841 i 15

I I

, .. ... 1,000 ,.,

India.n Chriatirm .f. .,. 1i16 443 42 991 :Broach, T Mna, Ahm&dnagar lind

9 ••• 977 21

KAnan.

India.n Christian (Sind) Throughout.

... 1i51i 411 34 l,O(() ... ••. 1,000

I ,I

1 989 30 1: 4(0 531\ ,,' ..I '" 168

I

,,\ ... 1 ... 15

,

97 I 7:51

t 172

2 B6i 131 6 IllS 771) 32 30 819 151

, •• + 970 so 4B8 16 92 792)116

CHAPTER VIII.-EDUCA.TION~

Introductory. Rttference to Sta,tistics. Meaning Qf Literacy. Progr.es8 bl Literacy. Literacy by Natural IJivisions. Comparison by Age-periods. Literacy by Caste and Religio~. Education among Parsis; amono Ohristians; among Jains; a1nolJl·g Hi,nd(ll8; among JJIu8al~)ldn8. Literaoy in Engli8h. Comparison with previous Oensuses. Subsidiary Table VII. Secondary Edu,cation. The P1~e88.

182~ The trend of events and the growth of Indian p(-1.i.tics have directed Introductory.

within reoent years a great amount of 'lttention to education. The conference held at Simla a dozen years ago revealed certain defects in the educational system. In the last ten years the enlargement of the Provincial Councils an.'::' the efforts of individual members to increase the diffusion of primary education among the. masses have hI'ought ed uc~ti,)n to a greater degree than ever before into the public gaze~ Government and local eudies have spent large sums in widening the basis of primary education, and though it is still early to gauge the effect of these measures the figures of this census will be scrutinizeu. by ma.ny with more ihan ordinary interest. 'llhe census schedules only aimed at recording information regarding liter(lcy nrd literacy in E .... glisb, but these

figures have been supplemented by certain returns from the Educational Department (Subsidiary 'fables VII and VII L) which show the extent of the progress made by secondary education in the course of the last twerity years.

The introduction of rural standards which would encourage the great mass of the population to get their children taught the three R's had not been made

at the time the census was taken, but its results sho·uld be visible and of the

greatest interest by the time the next enumeration takes place. Owing to the early age at which cultivators' and artizans' children commence to take part in their ancestral avocations there has been, outside urban areas, a general

reluctance, of the parents to send their children to school. It has been n~ceesary for them to choose whether they could afford to lose the services of their offspring for a numlJer of years, and they have not yet realized ~be advantages of educa­

tion in fitting their (,hildren for the n;ore streuuous lif~ which modern

conditions entail.

183. The statistics of education aro oontained in Imperial Tables VIII Rte~t~ret!1ce to s a IS lea. and IX. Table VIII hes been divided into three parts, a general table arranged accorldng to religions ancl the four age classes which have the greatest bearing on education, a table giving j~tai]s by distI~cts and the principal Native States and another ~or the six cities. Table IX shows the proportion of

literacy hi!.long the princiral castes.

At the end of the ohaptt)r will be found ten Subsidiary Tables showing the proportion of literacy in each religion, the number of. literate persons per

thousand in eaoh distriot .. the progress of eduoation since the last census, the

e_xtent of the knowledge 2£ -English and certain details regarding edllcational institutions, public examinations and the press.

B 1515-35

138

Meaning of Literacy.

Literacy by Naturar DivisioDi'

CHAPTER VIII. -EDUOATION.

1841. Up ~o 1891 there.was· a d~stinction made between those able to read an.d write and those loarni.ng. But the definitions were per se such that the clv..sses overlapped. and an accurate record of litorac'y was not obtai nod. In 1901 tho' learring' ~Jas3 was eliminated altogether and' the test imposed was the ability to read and write, but no standard of ability was set. The literate consequently included a number who could only sign their name or laboriously spen out a printed book. .Ltt this census the standard of literacy was the ability to read and write a letter and the ~ learning' class of 1891 whil?h was probably largely includ9d in th~ literates of 1901 has now been altogether exoluded.

185. In the subjoined map will be found the di3tribution of the literate by Districts and States. .

7 - 20

20·· '.C

4·;:) - GO

fie eo

aD - IOC

100 -lio

Ml\P

DISTRIBUTION or L I7E.RACY

PE.t:: rVlLlL.E

BOMBAY PRESIDENCY

RUE R£ NCt;

Jan};rtJ Jawhar Sawanfwati/ ..4kaJJr.o~ 13hal' Me.was 'Safar'a Agency-. Surgano SrJt-thernKI)r(Jrha SOl/Gnvl'

8'.;'Cpw RlJe"C!f~

LITERACY BY NATURAL DIVISIONS, AGE PERIODS AND RELIGION.

At the present ce~sl1S 70 persons in every thousand Were returned as literate. Next to Bombay City whioh shows 282 males and 123 females able to read and write per 1,000 of eaoh sex, 1iter~oy is greatest in Gujarat where the proportions are 201 raa los and 26 females- Then follows a big gap, the Karmitak with 109 and 5 anci t.he Konkan with 103 and V coming close together. The Deccan returns 90 ancl 8 and Sind 79 and 8 literate persons per IjO)O of each sex. . These figures show the enormous leeway fem~le education has to make ,up ..

_ The predominance of Gujarat is due to the large uu'nber,') of the Va:'nb castes with whioh it swarms, and ~he low- position occupiei by Sind to the preponderanoe of Muhantmada-ns) ~l1long whom. the de~ire' for educatk!l is only of recent growth.

The six cities for which separate statistics have beau collected return :!SO literate nlales per 1,000 males and 96 females able to read and write in each 1,OO~ of that sex. The figure for males is about the same as for Bomb:, y 'llane, but females are about 22 per cent. wor~e.·

186. The age period which shows the greatest extent of literacy is 15-20, CJlnpa~is(m oy . . ~~~~

when 17~ per 1,000 males and:!9 per 1,000 f9ma]As are lIterate. At 20 and over the figures are 165 and in respectively and ~t 10-15, 117 and 2~. This exhibits very fairly the much grea.ter iuterest taken in fem'lle eduuation in the last 15 years. Compared with the age p~riod 10-1:3 there are ~h: times a~ many women aged 20 and over, but the educated ()a6s are only four tiU)(l", ;lS

numerous.

At the age period 0-10 the r.nmber or children able to read and ;."rite h only 14 and 4 per IJCOO of eaeb sex respectively \vhich, when we cf'''1sider the tender age at which hr.ys and girls are sent to 8dlOOl, shows the '3ffect of the more stringent definition of literacy.

187. An examination of the s~tistics by r8ligion resul4"' in tho Parsis Lit~~r~ by

being easily first with 718 persons able to read and write in 1,000 of the popula- ReligIon.

tion. A long way hehind them but close together CQH18 ChrI:3t,ians witl~. ::~3G

and J ains wi~h 319 per thousand. r_}_'hel'e is again ;-: long int\~rval betor.:? we come to the Hindus with 60. The LVlusalmans C(lme last with 4-3 per 1,000.

13U

188. The Par~i figures require little c0!l:1ment. The ail ult illiterate among E<!.ucation among

t · - f d tt· 11 1 n'l . t f th the Parsia. them are campara 1 yely ew an ge Ing annul. y ess. .L' ley oonSlS " , e older Farsi cultivating families to be found ill Surat and northern Thana. The great p-roportion of the Parsi illiterates are children who are too y:"1ung to go to school or who "having commenced instruction, have not yet a.ttained ttw

proficiency required.

189. One of the criticisms levelled at the educational tables of the pre- AmollgChristia.n.

ViOLlS cen8US was that there was no discrimination bet" uen the educational qualifications of the different sects, and that the results of modern missionary endea-t~oU~ which pays spechl attention to the education of its congregations, are obscured by the illiteracy-of the older but less progressive l"Loman Oaeholic and Syrian CLurches. It appears, however. from the staEst.ics that the latter are by nD means being left uehino. in the race. Subsidiary Table I has been compiled ollly for British Di8tI'iets~ and Indian Ohrist'ians) or Native Christians as they are shown on the title page of Table VIIi show a literacy coefficient of

140 CHAPTER VIlI.-EDUCATION.

220, made up of Syrians 800, Roman Catholics 228, Protestants 201 and sect not returned 585 rei" mille. There were only] 0 Syrians, 8 males and 2 females, tLe former were literate, the females not, and. there were only [6 Christians in :British Districts whose seot was not returned. These two groups can be elimi­nated and the rest of the ti gures sho:v that practically there are two broad sects the Protestant and the Roman Catholic, and that of the two the latter is the more literate.

Europeans [Inll. kindred races and Ang la-Indians are shown under other Christians and are an easy first.

J:cs~tion among 190. There are t,yO great hodies of Jains in t11e Presidency, in Gujarat

and the Southern Martitha Country. The former are Lih:rate .Tains per 1,000 lit each (raders, the latter cultivators, and the influence of

,;ex. their occupation is directly reflected in their educa. ~ ___ ~ ............ ---r_,-~~ -~_.

DI'Yl'''l'on. I I tional ~tatistic8, as shown :ill the mal"zinal ta ble. As ~ ! MakR" Females. '-' I _ __ ___ expla~ned by lfr. Enthoven in tIle last Census Re-I -

Gnjan\t '''i 715 15~ port* there is probably no ethnic connection betw\en Karn:1tak ... J HS 7 these two centres eli the Jain religion. The ' Jain' in

I the K arnatak is indistinguishable both in !lppearance

'.lnd dress hom the 10cal cultivators, and the cOluparatively low ratio of literacy \ is due to racial causes.

Hindlli. 1 £:1. The figure of literacy for Bindus represents the mean of a number of

1fusalmana.

cashs f'arying from a literacy ratio of 444 per 1,000 of tbe population among .8hrimali Vanis to 1 per 1,000 of tbn Hinduized Bhil, the Sindhi Koli and the liang. It is a curious fact that ~1lthough ~lanu assigned literature and the arts to the Brahman the two castes which stand highest in the table of literacy are the Shrimali and the Lohana. Perhaps the comparison with thalatter is hardly fair as the figures for Lohunas are taken from Bombay City where fema-1es are few and tllB _propol'tion of educated rersQns high, but the Shrim;ilis are from Ahmadnagar and Kairu. and have a high proportion of fen1ales,

Osvul Vanjs come b, tween Audich and Konkanasth Brahmans, then come Desbasth and Gaud Sarasvat Brahmans with Bluitias eighth. These all muster over 300 edueater1_ persons per 1,000 but there is a big gap IjJfore we come to the Brahman in Sind 266, who is not only frequently illiterate hut belong~ to the depressed {lla-'ses, [l.nd is made a fool of in every play that is staged. The figures for Prabhus have not been abstracted on this occasion so it is not possihle to compare thenl1'"ith Brtlbmans 8.S last time. Bhan(H.ris, who are by profes~ion toddy.tappers, and N adors who are cultivators, have taken very strongly to education of recent years and the former have their own high school at ~f:ilvan

in the- Ratnagiri Distr-~('t.

192. With the exception of the Animists who have Fractically no literates

at all, 1\1 uhammaclans are at the bottom of the educational scale. The most educated of them are the trading' classes, the Bohoras, Khojas, ~:femons and TeJis of th~ Presidency Proper ·who have heen grouped together and show a

ratio 01 223 able to read and write per 1,JOO. The similar castes in Sind show

just oyer half those figures.

~----- _--~---~-- ~------~- --_._-----to Page 132.

LITERACY J;N ENGLISH-COMPARISON- WITH PAST CENSUSES.

193. Seventeen males and 3. females per 1,000 are literate in English. ~te&~ in

Excluding Ch:r;istians who are not natives of ,India,· En.glish education is g •

commonest amonO' the Parsis, 345 per 1,000 being able to read and write English. o '.

The marginal table will show the present state of English education an~ ----~I---:"'I -- the progress made since 1901. rr:he total figure for

Rdigion. 1 1'.)11., 1901. aU Christians is 238 compared with 209 at het cen~usJ I but Indian Christians, which were .separately abstrac-

~:::~s 'j, 3~~ f 25~ ted for the first time on this occasion, show a propor-~~8~~ans ::: . ~ I 2 Hon of English knowing me!llber3 of 106,per 1,000"

J ______ ' -: The inere3.se has been large under all religions,

though it does not amou,nt, except'in the case of tIle J ains, to the hundred > per cent. inl..lrease which wa~ the figure of progress between 1891 and 1 90 1.

175 Parsi and 62 Indian Christian females per 1,000 arc cOnversant with English, but in no othelw religion does even one per 1,000 of the fair sex know

English.

194. The change of Bystem in 1901 and the u·ncertainty as to the number Com:parison with

f ] • . ]lreVlOUI Censuses.

Year.

o earners Included among the hterate Progress of litelu,ey. 1:.:>91-1911. makes a comparison with previous decen.

Dial figures rather difficult. A rough idea i ! Proportion per of the progress of education mav" be ob-INumber of litemt-.E': ndlle of POptlb.. _

I f~('d 15 and eYer. i tion aged 15. tained· by. 'dealing' Duly with ago-pqriods I 1 and O'"el'.

I !------ o,·er 15 and including in those tlgureg , [ I I ; :'tIale, I i<'emaJe. i Male, f 'Female. those described in 1891 as learning. 'rho

~~-____ I~ - - ( : ~ re'suIt is shown in the table in the margin. ··'I·!1,41);:;,D86! 58,:'i:1~ i. 167 i l07 The comparison is not complete as it takes 1891

1901 1911

." ],231,6621 77,!):,3 i I;H

... 1,Hl,5;;r,) 134,3.:;7 : 16t, r 16 no account of those below the age of 15 1-------1-----=----- who at present contribute 15- per cent. of the total number of literate persons,. and who are now far more numerous

5 com­

paratively than in past cewmses. At the same time also the standard ol literacy has been materially raised, so it is not surprising that the progress compared with the effOi"ts whiuh have been m3de during the decade appears disappointing, the advance in literacy being only fivo per mille.

Between the ages of 0-] 0 and L 0-15 there is an actua~ decrease in literate males of 18,000 and 16,000 and it is in the remaining two olasses 15-20 anJ 20 and over that the increase is to be found. This decrea~e is not a real falling off

,

I.\:ale~.l Females.! _____ ~ __ i __ _

in education, but is entirely due to the stricter defini­tion of literacy. The outstanding feature of the figures compared with last census is the great rise in

1881 1891 1901 1911

Religion.

... 939 ... 1,3()9 .. 1,5()'i' ••• 1,682

-3S female education, the numllerofliterate females havinO'o 63

111 increased over 60 per cent. The aotual numbers liS

w 110 were returned as literate (thousands omitted.) at each census since 1881 are given in the margin.

1 j lnCl'ea5C in

.Increase Iiterscy. m popu·, __ ;--__

htiou. I I . j Malts. Fema.:C$.

I-----I,---,-~----I

The margina.l table shows .the increase in literacy by religion compared with the growth of the population. Tho Jain female figureS are startling but the numher of literate Jain females in It 01 was very small, under 7,000. It will be seen that the Muhammadans have made greater progress than the Hindus. They have still much ground to cover before they will be within

Hilldu ., Ja.in .. MU~8.1mi!l. ... Christian .. Zoroast,'hn ...

l'i 1:0 79 -9 '-8 no

~ 27 65 14 28 30

6 11 26

~-----------~---' measurable distance of them. B 151E-36

142,

Subsidiary Tabl~ "VII.

Secondary Education.

The Prell.

CUAPTER VIfI.-:'EnucATloN.

Turning to the localities in which progress has been greatest Bombny City with an increase of 33 per mille shows the greatest advance. GujaraJ has actually declined a littlel so have the Konkan anq the Deccan; the Kama.tak has only im.proved one per mille; but Sind shows an advance of 50 per tJ.lousand or 60 per ceDt~ There must have been, as Mr. Enthoven has suggested, some mista~e in the Sind figures in 1901, to account for the litemto Muhammadans of both sexes having more than doubled since thflon.

19Q. Subsidiary Table VII shows hew recent is the enthusiasm for educa. tion. In 1891 there were P. Arts Colleges and 1,300 students; in· 1901 the number of institutions r.emained unchanged but the pupils increased 50 per cent. In 1911 there were two mure Colleges and 80 per cent. more pupils than in l~Ol. Seoondary schools which had increased 20 per cent. in number and 1::t per cent. in boys by 1901, now show an increase of 12 per cent. in number and 51 per otlnt. in pupils on the figures of that year. Prima.ry schoo~;; have grown from 2 per cent. in 1901 to 38 p~l' cent. in 1911 and their learners in the ,same. proportion. Private institutions have. also increase~ an.d have 20 per cent. more pupils th~ll twenty years ago, while .tra.ining sohools have increased 66 per cent. and show 88 per c~nt. more pupils under tl'aining.

"

196. Subsidiary 'fab Ie VIII gives the. results of the IT ni-v-ersity Examina .. tion~ It will be seeo that progress is fully maintaiJ}cd, a satisfactory feature being the increased attention paid to Science, Agriculture (a new degree) anti Medicine.

191. The Journalistic talent of the Province generally finds its outlet in . ·weekly paper~, and successful daily vernacu1ar, sheets are very few.

There are 27 English papers compared with 13 and 11 at tho last two censuses, but with the exception of the three .nom bay dailies their oirculations

are small.

Gujarati and Anglo .. Gujarati pllblications are 45 compared with 31 and 31. in the past. six of which h~ve a circulation of over 2,500 copies.

llarathi and Anglo· Marathi newspapers numbel' 60 compare(l with 68 and 67 in 1901 and 1891. Four of them have a circulation of over 2,500.

The Anglo-Portuguese press consists of IG papers, nine of whioh have a circulation of between 500 and 2,500 ..

The Sindhi and Anglo-Sindhi newspapers have doubled their llUlli Jcrs since

1901.

The other vernacular n~wspap~rs call for no comment.

143

SUBSIDIARY TABLE I.

Education by age, sex and religion.

For British Districts including Siud and Aden·

f ,NUMBEr:. l'IlR MILLE WHO ;\.UE LIT£HA.T'E.

!~ I

I Religion. j AUage9. 0-10. JO-15, 15-20.

\ ~'ll'J<,s. I Fema.les,1 Males. r Females, r I Fem~les. Total. :t.ra1es. \ Fem;;,les. Males,

! I I -1

I \

1 I \ \ 1 ., '> 4 5 G I 7 8 9 10 '" I <0'

I I I I I

All religions 70 :1.21 I

14 t 117 2,i. 172 ... ... ... 1 \

11- 1. \

29

! Hindu '" ... ••• I eo 1'10 i 9 13 3 \

118 17 171 In i ,

,Ja.in 319' 5::5 ~ 65 73 27 4.64 i 120 64.-8 12~ ... ... '"

\

i . Mm;111man ••• . .. • •• 4S ~.! 7 7

! ~ 69 11 104 13

Ohristian 3)jG , 400 2:16 94 S{, 3u4 327 451 417 ••• '11114' . .. I

Indi2.n Christian 220 2iB I 14:8 ')

I ... . .. !

SYl'~n 800 1,000 ,

.. , '" ... I ... I I

Roman Catholic .. , ... 228 296 137 1 ~Deta.ils no abst:racted • I

Protea;ant 201 229 I In 1 I I ... · .,

585 818 95 I 1

Sect not returned ... ... I I I j I

Other Christian , ., ... ! 876- 908 804 ) I 1 I

Zoroastrian ,

718 I

759 I 644 236 I 211 I

R47 762 ! 915 828 ... .. , ... ! l I 1 I (

! N"UMBF.lt PER lIIILI,E NUMBEI{ PER MILLE: wno I NUMBER PEE MILLE. WHO , I WHO ARE LITER6.TE-

continued. AUE ILLITEIVTE. 'ARE LITERA.'t'F. IN ENGLISH,

Ueligicll. 120 and oYer. I I !

Total. Malel. Vemalcs. Total. Males. Females.

Males. 1 Fema.ks. I I ,

• I . 1

,. l~

1 15

I I 17 1 11 12 13 ! 16 18 !

______ -~ I-~--

I I I

I i

.All re1iglo!JIJ ... . .. · . ]6,)

I 16 930 879 985

I 10 I Ii 8

I

BineJu '" '" ... 163 r;) 934, SSO fh.ll 7 I 13 , .. Jain 6Cu I 61 475 935 18

! 33 1 ... ... ... 681 I

Hu,~h'!ln 10t '3 ~57 9'l~ ~93 ~

1 5 ... ... · .. -u u . ..

Christian ... . .. · .. 504 2,')4 (.;6-t- 591 764 238 i 297 158

I I

Inditn Christian ( 180 723 852 106 i 142 62 ... ... I

Syrian ... ... , .. , 203 . .. 1,0:>0 l

Roman Catholic " . . .. J '172 7G4 863 I Protestant 1 7~8 771 829

~ Dctaih l not Ilbst rac\ed. ... ... 1 .

Sect not returned ... '" I 415 182 905 )

Othe:f Christian L 19~ 9.2 195- 851 886 7'19 ... ... ... ;) I ZeN.,trian ... ... . .. 921 I 724 282 211 356 3,45

l 50'7 115

,

SUBSIDIARY TABLE II.

Education by age, 8ex and locality.

For British Districts and Natural Divisions.

N O'lI:llER PElt lULI,)t WHO ARE LITERATE.

All ages. I C-10, 10-15; I 15-~C). 20 and oyer • . District and Natural Division.

Tolol.llII.",~ Fem.l ... M"~. F .... ,"'I M';",' F,malJ M., •• :[F ... "".! Mal€s.IFemales.

--~----------~I---~-------~~· !-~ , I--~I, 1

1 Totalior tho P~oVilloe. i Bombay City... . ..

Gujarit

Ahm<1<ia..b&l

Broach

Ka!ra

'"

Plinch Mtlhttll •••

2

126

98

00

Suttlt ... • ..1 141 I i

Konkan til., I 55

Kii.nara. ... 83 I

Kol&ba ,J,f) j

Ratnagiri

Thina.

, Deccan

AhrnadnagQ):'

...

KMndesb, East •. ,

Kb.indesh, 'Vest

l(D..ik

roon~

Sa.tira

Sholapur

Xarnata.k

Bdgaum

Bijlpur

Dharw'r

Sind

Hydotib&d

Karcichi

LirUna

Snkkur

...

...

'0.

...

...

'"

...

...

Thilr and PirluU'

·"'1 I

. ..

...

43

60

49 4G

49

75

36

.. ,.. . ( 41 4-1

86

39

5-1:

... 23

Upper Sind Frontier... 30

All Cities (including Bombay) ••• ... 217

3

282

201 ! 211 .

274

167

89 '

247

103

157

92

1

WI 100

! 90 I 86

93

79

81

126

87

91

145

79

71

136

'io

94

4D

52

280

!\ 5 6 \ 7 I S \ 9 \ 10 \ 11 ~ l2.

32

26

18 !

8. 1

351

91 i

17 I G t

I 4) 17 I

8! I

:! 4[

I 61

8

B

9

22

3

.\

2

S6

I 1 il! I .l.."_;

86

31

35

2S

10

37 I

(l

10

7

19

,

I 6

7

S

13

5

i

';\

3

Es·i

I 1

123 ' !

I

52 i 296 i 9 : 252 f

!

14 I ::60 !

7 3':!9

7 ' 219

2 105

9 308 I

2 i 95

5 :41

1 ' 79

4 I 101 I

I

2 !

!

2 :

1

86 r 8'7 I

1

'> I .. i

Sr' j ;';1

I

73 I

741 !

I

6 12'7' i I

1 I 2 I

1 I I

2 ! 1 I

! 2 !

I

59

98

(i5

90

133

2 I I

68

2

7

1

1 J

...

108

58

81

2tl\

3(3

r

21 j 171 1

i - j 183

[ 314

58 I 271 r

77 ! 2€3

58 384

48 221

18 127

66 303

17 148

23 :::07

14 ~ '>71 6 I ::8

31 I 1<1,1

I ! 139 14 I

11; i ; 32 i

5 ! H3 I

1 ! 131 I

I 11 121

39 200

6" 100

9 134

9 I 158

8 En

4, H2

13 205

12 '106

15 :01

34 198

3 87

11 113

2. 45

2 76

I . 155 ·1 330

2':3 : 163! I

162 305

56 I 262!

6J. I :lIO i 1 I

53 I 357 J

:15 213 I I

23 li8 !

i3 _I 326

19 [1148 .31 211

12 I 13,1 I

i I s lISt) , I

35 I 138 I

17 I! 125 ,I

17 I 116 I 6 I 135

7 I 116 I

13

48 I 7 I

I I

11

llG I I

1M ; I

(l9 I I

JI7 )

I 11 152;

11 I}," i 5

16

15 17

30 i 6

15

2

3

123 I I

H91

1141 {is i

l!}O I

104 I

139 [

6t \

81

141 j 315

16

8

10

17

7

4

18

s 6

4

5

6

:(4

4

5

6

5

3

30

10 ]2

27

4

8

3

102

145

Ecbu'(diun by ?'elif)ion., sea: and lo~ality.

For British Districts and ~- J,tu:cal Division". -------~-------------~---=-------- --- -------~------~--------~

Distl'ic:t and Natural Divbicn.

Hindn. i J"1:1. i .'Ifm·11'11!in. ChJ'I'-t ~,Il. AJ1!!Qir.:tie. Zoroa"trian.

--- -- --I j ---- --~~-------- -- -. -.. ---~----------I I i r ) I! I

! ).falc>s,~ F(:mal()6,j)l:1if,,.,,rf,ln:>t.:,~.1 :l1al('~. r()lll;.le~.: ),Iah,. !["'mal,.~'. ~,rales. F(·male~. \Jalf's.IFelllal.:s.

----- .--- _____ ' ____ . i~--I"- --- ;--------! ,~---: -----: --- -- .-! .. - -1-' -- ~ .~---: ---- i -~ --1 ~ I ,'r-: \' U ! "" C!' I I ;:j' I... <J I 0 ;J' 10 ' 11 , 12, : :~

L _____ .. _I_______ ________ \ ________ 1'1 ____ .. ___ \

I I

Total for tho Province.! 115

i Bombay City

Gujarat

I •.• , 2'26', i ,

9

59

~103 ! I !

"'n~ I I~~ ,

62 7 231

163

9 1 i 758

B02 i

644 ,

662 ,

Ahrnadtibtid ... ...

Kllira

Panch _MaMls

SU!!.\t

Konkan .. , K!'tnara '"

Kobba

TIatnugiri ... TMna

Deccan

Ahmadnagar

Khu.ndesb, East ...

. Kh(tnc1c>sh, \Yest

Poona

f:holapur

Karmitak

Belgaum

I ])hhwar

I Sind

Hyder,ibid

I K:ll'acbi

Sll ,]n"'f

... ...

' ..

...

... ,

180 i

I , ••• : 177 I I ~

"', 233: I I I

"'1 I

!

~] I I

• -to • ~

I

150 :

77 i i

2~~ ~

94

... i 153 ,

... ! , I

.. I I

... !

i \

••• 1

I ... 1

\ ··,1

I ••• !

.... F

83

87 !

80 : r

79 j ,

67 :

90 '

80

68

.. ,J 101 ,

"'i I

"'I 8'J

~ .. 1 107

... ) I .. .... ~

I 147 :

233 .

2l.'3

"'1 333 \

.. " 235, I I L(' ,4na

\

Tr.!H 110.101 Ptlrkar . "I I

0111"(:;' 8'",<1" .?rolll.:{'r ••. :

(0

All Cities Bombay>

. ,.:1' ' IlllC.l.ltll111g:

"',' 2~2! ~------------,----_--_'_----,----

_n 1[>1·:>-37

18

23 753

21, 731

J5

6 7HJ

7~8

5 ' 563

15

7 fi:1.

9

4 532 '

3 Gli

2

3 ;;80

3 ' ;:;Sl

12 077

2 I 278

4

3

G

17

10

13

l' .....

52

033 ' i I

! 188 '

i 131.'

490 )

303

680

l,OO(l

013

613 1

154

1;:;7

121

170

33

11

23

7

22

1G

20

22

)6

41

3U

'. 3

20

87

I:?

I,OOD

16

140

15i

:i31

174 210

1'37

:!22

131

HI

86

157

201

132

10:3

Q3

101

69

103

24

21

20

16 I

J ,-, ! i ,

204

:,

1'J I

]l

16

35

Ie

8

2·1

8

3

13

23

G

5

4

6

a I

3

1

33

1','

181

Hl

!!87

IS!)

484

'iCC

321,

f.i:10

G4(l

GJ9

465

31;]

774

707 '

673

507

7-U

65

40

0" (:'v

33Q

120

5iG

4&3

246

1%

643

ell

64.2

4-66

53

16

q

-I I

71 302 I

'" I 15,1, i

1

I I I

(

.JI~ t

I I I

\

I

'"

1

1

• •

748 I ,

... -J t~ "

,

;::.)~ i .. ,n i

81, i

Fi7:J ' I

I '711 !

, ;J98 ~

I S21 1

RlO

i8G :

7~~D ; , I

<>!! ! ~ I ~J;; \

01 ~ ; v, .•. .'.t (

i

83D i ~ -,__ I '-" :I!) ~

I ~S7 I . I

,

816 I I I

8151

~23 ! I

:~: I

602

C, ., '"

31-1.

736

5:.'t

657 52 i 23 754 i --------------------------~------~--~-----~.---~------~---------~

I I ~

~

148

SUBSIDIAlty T A"BLE VI.

-Caste.

1

, Hindu, Jain, Animistic- i

i A'::.;ri A'hir

... "'1

Bcrat1 or Bedar l<hanr1:ll'i

~ .. , , Bhflll;.!l 'J" Halilkhor Bharv;',(:, Dlmllf;':1l'v1' Kmub • IJhfi.ti:1 . .• • .• L

Bll(if iii ... (1'../1.)1)

20 5f) 1

3 !~ Gl . 11

is

Dhil 1 Bhil \Sil1,l \ 1 ml()i ••• G B,{ihtllllTI Alll:ich .• ,' ,t07 (J-ujro',it Bl'ahman ••• (1901)' 31';

Bdhman, Cbitp~h ... n vI', Konkwasth ... , ~55

Bnihmnn, DC'll, ~;;tba "', 33,~, 13r :'lhmi1ll. Gaun. ;-:::iraSYRt 3213 BIihmfln (Sind) 21lti BrdT.7t!(1" (Si/,d) ... (1901) 1~J5

C'hamhhil', :'locbi, Machig,'Lf or ;;':achi

('kltllrl :1 ,It<1tri, Kb~r;, Ki1i:,ft "r'

Eata1m Dari i~ Sh;~;1 tli~ ~'_li or ~}Iir6.i .,.; Dllobi, P~E;~, Auli,,,;', (,1' )l:!di·1

ynt ,.. ••• ...: Dhn,1i~~ r'l1hl~i. l.r 1'ah\'i.i ('um ... or 11 :'::'\1'

l:l1j~ill~:;\L hi <)1' X:'"li~ H/l.I<'j':l:', l;:,\tb.:i: 1\:nl i l\. t}li {~b1l1, Kr,li (G:jllnit)

l\:",,'\ti, Hn~;.;j,l'> Yinl,{i. r

l\:pa']Jb.ir hn:lhi. J.. u no i

I_J~n:;~y\lt L;n:1~z.t,('.}·

L(I!l~~l1(l, Ll,ll{J,I,(J (:-.iUl1) ].07,,:,'; (: ... illr:j

';,01,

... : • ,( 1D(1)

...

••. ':~()1)

t'}~"l:', l .. llh_'tr C11~ l-:,)~,~:"(\' ,.."

',)).:111<1:\ F('~h '. "': J ....

Db"! l~I"; ~ ,

.... ·1

.. (! 'l';! ~l

4:; In

~o n 7 o

;.{

1

~o L

1}

\~3 1'1\) 1.:'3'

"

J

;24. ;_:'r)

hllucation by caste.

NelllBEn FEll 1,000.

~- ---~ -- ---- --- ~-~---~--

3

40 119

G l~O ." ... , 17

.) Ii; I sr}.1

1 :?

3 1 • ~.

lii'l )1;)

(}2 t 7,J

G30 85 615 3(; [i.40 10,1, 4,0;' .1;1 32'1 26

79 2Gtl

38 22

:N

l:',,~

:.:0

~l.ll

}v

3f!

2 2

1 1

1

1

1

1

5

4-:1

1 " <'

1:.:'

.,

880 9,n fl9'i 039 ~Sl)

!1!H 6S8 518

099 99[1 n9~ 583 6.54

64 Gnt, fJ'i-l -~'1 :-Of_1,}

977 !157

05S 851.1

:,80 :j':l~!

~J9:~ f.J0~ tt70 g~e

9rl7 :'73 089 !is'I''

all !'''') ~:ll

fr ';:1 ".;j

':'-:';

',,1 1 ~'U0 %~ 9(1r.

~ } ~ 1\

J~ .' ~. '( ~ ~

;'i :

9t10 881 991 ~7()

1)79 ftS:1 ,~,~ 1 fi'iU

n08 !J9S ~lx8

:)::.7 Big

3,0 :lS5 ~(lO

5!)G 6'13

D21 732

~G:! ~H8 !I~G

~ISI ~1;i!1

f)i3 09,1 rq·!) ~~)" fl70

8:'::1 ~1r; 1 !'It i:i :/'J.

~ , I

" "

'J J 3 (",:),;

fOO

~l~ f) ~-~>f ; '1:<'

~ ~ \~ 1 ::~\:-l

~r; ~

ll9!) D98

I,COO ~Hi7 ~99 fi[)~

~l40

965

1,000 ],000 J ,ouo

88;') 9'16

!n,) 9G4. 896 n5'l 97:1

!l59 W!I

l,aou fl!!\1

1,UCU f<~D

1,000 ~'!;9

1.000 999

lDS

1 (Joa

:1:1(; ~,J;;,}

D2~ ';"l77 9.'';''

!I;:-,f;

1,OUO ! 1,0(:0

, I·on

1 ('~ :~) ~ l;1, 1

" ,

NUMhEr. PEa 10,000 LITr;UA,l'E IN E~\GLISll.

2 5

IS 1 1

,is 100

2 1

450 -124

972 530 ,~" ,J ;),)

4':7 73

7 3

32 28

4 1

1 1

f, 7

13 8

].'i 10

459 li~ 192

1 1

ll.t

4 10 1

39 1 2

1,52;,) 36S

3 1

S48 844

1,(.'03 1,022 1,{J77

6U4 1...;0

13 5

22 05

7

2 '7 2 OJ

2 I

IG j-l-27 7

:>0 19

42 1 .)

2

22

17 2

' .. 13 7

56 9 ~5 ~l

1

1

1

.. ~

1

•••

1

1

~.... .._.l'o_ .. ...__~_...~~-..._~ ~ ............... _ ........ ~ __ .. ",T" .... _ ~ __ ~_._._,_ ___ .:-__ _

l'a~tc.

1

SUBSIDIARY TABLE VI-oontinued.

Edl1catio'1l, by Caste.

NUMBER PER 1,000.

-~-- ._------------I.1tern.tc.

1

I _______ - __ .. ----------1

I I '

Illiterate.

i I

i I I

-: ,

TotaL : :Jblts.: Feumll'9.il

Total. :\lales. !}<'pm:11e< I . _

_ ~ __ I~_--~ I ~ ,

- -- -- ------ - ----~'----I I

2 3 4 G I' 7 , I

------~--- ----_ -----------~- ~-~-------

Hindu, Jain, Animistic­cOillinned.

Kail,tia. l'll,nch-tl lhhiil'i I-t:(j put l;ijl'ut (Sind) Ra:n(shi ~:\'li

.. ,

... ...

· - 01 , .. · ., · ··1 , --I · .', .. ·1 :O;Olll, S m"ir 01' A k~fili

."ID ,[ r (Sind) .. , t-utar or Ihdig "'r' Tdi. UCLniger ot Ghanchi .•. Th4knr I V:tll.ial' or Od :: : V<,~hl'i

V ~nj'll'i V:trli V ll.ni, O!'.\'al Vani, ShriuJali

Musalma'n-

...

Bullora, KhojR., Memon Tdi or Uhanchi '"

~li('ikh and Pathan Uther )'lusalruans B.t!,!chi Brahui Boh',]'n, ~Jemoll

(tiiEd) and Khoja

I

Zoroastrian

i Christian­

Angl'J,r n[lian AII[llo-Indwn

Indian Cht'i~ti:l.11

"'1 ... , . ~ ~

... (1901)

hd{aa ChYi~ti:Ul (Sind) '" I1!I«an Cltrist£an ••• t1901)

6 140

G ';'l 2:3

.:i foG

11;'] lll) m 79

8 4 3

15 3

3VO I

444

2~:3 (i6 8i

7 6

11-1

643

82(; i

831

121 ·Hi~)

21:)0

lO 2S~l ]0

12t 40 10

1 :j.5 2:10 :!O~I lW l.l::

}.}

7

:~v ,)

GO:-J

I

I 414 I 11):1 I!

1·18

It f

183

727

S:N 868

~77

I

I I I I

11

8 7

5 5 2

1 1

50 143

33 7 a 1 1

569

818 796

6D 3f!5-110

90;-) , 8.11 nJ-t D:!9 97.J. r.!~3 ;}14 BS;) bSl 0·13 !)!! L $llJ2 !1\lo 997 !:l85 9fi7 610 5ii6

777 944 ms 9V3 fJ~ll

:SS6

357

174-163

S7D

'114

Dill) 717 !1~0 ~I(j

91311 U90 ;-:·L,j 7/0 791 Com S.J.1 DS':; DQ:l 9!)5 9ill 9!;)5 397 201

5SG 1'97 852 ~'K7 gsa

817

273

1£7 132

82:1 -104

a'll'

1,000

1,000 I

[I!'IV 1J~IS

1,O(l,J ~Ia:.!

U~I:~

~H)5 rm5 lIn.) ::.198

1,000 1,000 ~'Vj !}!)!l

~I:-)O

8,j7

:lG7 [/!13

mn H1H !;IUD

431

182 20-1

[137 6o,) 8[10

Nu:mn~R PF.l: 10,000 LITERAl'l!! IN ENGLISII.

Tutal. I \lah's. ! FemaleH.

-"-S-I~-9 -

2:-, ~.J.

41 l~ 1-1

3

1 1

1,',.-,

I

37 !' 31< I

·4G ~ I 3 2

139

1,708

7.srlt 9,1 ,!:i

:112 !3,S?' J 2,.J.f'!

1 3 1

III tf; 8tj

1

241

2934

7,fif,2 'R,(i79

79·1, 1-,2(),j 3,8d6

10

'0'

1

3 1

17 11

~

1 1

642

7,90(j 9734

I ~j5 J

3,(I~_-l

1.711 I

SrnstDL'lRY rr,\ TILE VII.

~NN}Jdl(:r of Institutions mod P /(pits according to the 'J'eturn!j of Educ(tiion IJepadment.

! Hnl. l\Ml. I I 1))91.

I I , - - ---~ --.-- --.-- ~,

I , I :Sumber of ! );ullll1cr 01 X lllr,llcr of

Class of Institution. I I ""_~~'----'-_-- - ---_-_ ~< ---- ~- -~ ~ - _- ---~~ ,--

i , , lJ,-titu· I Si'}wlal"S,

I ln~titu· I In~tittl· I ti·JHB. ! tk'1l6. I S..:hohrs. tiuns. I Schul<u~. , I i I I , ,

- - ~- -_--- - -- - --~~~-._---~-~~~~ -- -~--~--~ - - - - - -- ~~--~~-~~ --~ _____ -------- - ~-~

i , i I 1 2 ! ~ -l

I .. 6 I

7 , LI i I I , I - - .-

__ r __

-- - ___ __._-------- ---~----- ~----~--~-_- - - ~~.~ -' _.--.-.- ----~-- -----~.__--..~

16,1861

j I

TOTAl. .J 868,535 : 12,132 1 632,860 11.977 620.493

11j I {1 ' A tts ClJll\"gcs 3.258 I 9 1,826 9j l,~"'~ , .. . .. ...

I I I ,

1,200 : (B: l'rof l·,,-ionll.\ Collej!es ... . .. ... 54:1

5 1,011 40 . 5613 ! ,

W; ~c~pnr]Rry :-:choo!s 72;043 1 484 47,628 403 ,

41.714 ... . .. ,., I

rD! PrimM! Schools ... , .. ... 12,3SR 1 70;),302 I ~>O()7 5li,D22 8,86! I 506.t:72

2276 I ,

1 ~:oHrnmt;:nt '" ... ... ] 7 i 13 1,40{) 33 I 2,547 , • I !

334,530 i 4,22~ I ~ TJ O('al Board ... . .. ... 6.3C9 ! 3,989 218,671 227,634 I

'3 lIIt'>liciJm.l '" ... ... 9481

lOtl,4iG ; 116 81,970 716 j 81,132

100,637 r 86,343 i ,

..j, Gt'fl1lt·ili.-aid ... ,., '" 2,188 i 1,026 1,835 j 74,922

lBll I ~ 1'1l!liclf'u 82.(j i 101 5,725 : 68 I 2,639 ;, . " ... '" ,~ l

I I

U :t\fltj'i<:l ~tn.tr,s ... ". .. ' 2,685 I 153,12;-; i 2,322 120,813 i 1,900 117/198 I

5,262 ! I

{}:) 'l'raitlllJ;: (.oJ olLer Special Schools . . , ... '13 I 52 3,'146 : 441 ~.851 I I I I

814.70 i ,

(F) Prhlltt' Iestitution,. ." ... . .. S .. lCG I ) I 2,515 63,7~7 \ %,653 i 61'1406 I \

I l

151

SUllSIDIAR Y T _iDLE VIII.

Main results of 7]niversity Examinations.

, I

1911.

1-l~Ol. lo~l I

Examination. I i

!Cun'lid;lt~s.i I

!CstlJidatt'8.: Pas,,~;1 Pass~d. ('8.uuiJa tcs.' Pa:5st:d. , I I

_~.----.,.~ __ n_.......,__-_____ ~_~ __ ~ __________ ~ ..... ~ ___ ~_ ---- -- -_- --- - -- - - -~ - -- - ------- - ~

I I

1 2 3 I , ;j I) 7

------ 1----: ! -- --- ~-~~--- ----~- I-~--

I I

TOTAL --, 8,U3 3,961 6.252 2'£::57

I 4,£02 l,W5

ENTRANCE OR I

PRELIMINARY £XAMINA.

! TIONS- I Arts-

I !

}.Iatricnlation 3,7(;$ 1,463 3,511 1,171 2,9.,7 7._14 .. , I PrH'ious Examination

'''t 1,559 I 832 l:i28 4~U 6:n 2lH

~J edicine .. Pretiminary Scientific Examinalioll 116 ! 61 ~ .. .,. INTERMEDIATE EXAMINATIONS-

Arts-First B.A. ... 736 524 541 3~O 3!16 lCJ First B.Sc .. 33 15 11 9 17 3

Law-

Pirst LL~B. 3402 215 2i4 12;) .... .... Medicine-

Intermedht.c M. B" B.S. E.umination 97 38 ... • •• First 1..,,1. &. 8. ... 74 54 175 98 77 ·14, St(,oud L.M. k S. ... lIS 49 132 54- 60 31)

Engi.neering-

.Fir...t IJ.C.E. ... . .. . .. 66 45 23 13 Second L·C.E. 7 7 80 24 10 8 }::'I:8-minatiou in Art Drawing 1 1 I :Fir;;t Examination in EnQ"illceting 53 41 " . ... Second Examin&ti.on in Civil. Engineering; ... 18 14 . .. .. , ...

Agriculture-

Fir9t Examination. in Agri~ultllr{, ... ... 29 14 10 4 ' .. • ·f

~econd Kxamiua.tiol.l in Agriculture ... 30 26 1 1

DIPLOMA EXAMINATIONS-

Arts-

Master of Arts H 45 21 16 14 2 Bacbelo1' of Arts " 507 2.80 332 205 2\)1 10:\ Bachelor of Science .. ! 3S 15 6 4- 9 2

Law-

Maste r of L!l. W ... 5 3 '" ". Bachelol' (If IAl.w ... o. 2S4 142 224 C5 8: 3\-)

Medicine-

M.D. .,. S 2 .. - <0, Baehelol' of Hygiene • ,f .... S 2 ... . .. L.M.&S. ... ". 1&7 55 61 22 41 1()

Engineering-

L.C.E, 61 43 21 12 60 28

Agriculture-

'Enminllotlon in Agr\cnlture .•• -,. ••• ... .. . 10 7 Licentiate of Agticll!ture (B.Ag. from 1811) 22 20 2 2

1 ...

L tngutJi!.·e.

SUJ1SIDIARy TAJ3LE IX.

lVumber ana Cl1'culotion if }leu:J~r;aper8.

Class of Xcw:-,v~pers.

(:in:nla hOll.

1 ,~ 1 . I ~~ b . . .I..,un· l{:l" In I .L~um pr lD Kun.I'Pl· ill L\:Ji. ; IDll. ! 1\:)0].

----1-------1- ------~-I--~--~ \ ---- ~-~-~--- -- -- --------II ~ 1 i

Ln!..! li~h

no.

I ! •.. ! DaiJy "'I Iielow 500 5

) \ 500-2.5UO 3 , I 2,50U-5J OUO 2

... 1 Weekly •• ,1

I Below 5CO £)00-2,500

2)500- 5,lJUO

10 5 2

----------_--- --I L-\ng lo-G nj::ttiiti

Do,

... ' Daily ... 1

.. "~€81dy ...

BelOW 500 tiOU-~J500

2,500-3,000

]1eJow 500 f)OO-2)juC

2)5{)O-5~OOO

...

I

I ---------- --_-----_----- ---j---

Below 500 1

I Belnw .500 I ,sUO-2.l·OO

Daily

• .. ' \Y t:ekly ... ."

2 1

3 8 2

1

1 2

____________________ ~ __ ~_,5UO-5JUOO I 6)

'"

I lJ .. "', ,UIY

Do. .. -I \ \'" eddy

I

... I

1

Below 500 5GO-:!,bOO

2,500-5,(100 ' I I

•• -! n~low !jOO ! I ;:'UfJ-2;50U I

. .. I 1

10 }[)

') ...,

...

•••

. ...

...

...

•••

•••

2 1

7 3

4 R 1

C) .., .:2

11 7

.,,

...

1 1

4

1

4· [)

1

1

6 1

2

10 7 1

I I

I 2,5UO-5,000,

I ----_ - --------\-- ---~~---- --------

... 1 nl~]OW 500 I { -'.1a.nlthi .. .

i llO

.

...

. "i Daiiy

'" \Yee'kly i I

I 5UO-2,&OO I

I 2,500-5)000

\ •• '! Below 500 I 50U-2 bUO I 2,5UO-.j;U{)O ,

...

.,. ') ..

37 i 10 I

U I . !

1 1

40 9 4

•••

48 6 1

! - --- ----- ----------- -- -- ._- -~~-----~·-1----~-- -_- -_-----, ----• ! .1(,; Il~~ ]'t'·:o ~~iJ : l ... al.tatc~e.

Ang]o-; lJa;]y I

I Do. •• , i "T cekly

Do. \Y' eeldy

••• i

I

, .......

Below 500 50 1_1-.2,.')1)0

.'.

... 4 8

1

• ••

8 1

I 2,5UO - 5,OuO \ .,. \' I I

----------I-------~-~------i--J--------- --_.- ------••. , Bt'1ow 50() t 2 I }1 ...

i 5UO-~ ,o00 I I 2)50U-5,000 c

I ••• . ..

I

I ••• I

Ii·.. ... I ---------------------'------------~------------~-------------------------

R('low 5()O 500-t,500

2,500-5,OoG

1 1

1 1

7 1

I

SUBSIDIARY TABLE IX -contin,ued.

Number and Circulation of Newspapers

Language. I I Class, (if I Newspapers.

i

I ~

Circulation. I Numl)f>r in i ' ! ------------ I-~--~---_--

I H:ll. I -~: -~--~--_~'---- I---~

Sindhi and Anglo· Sindhi

Do.

Daily I

Bel<Jw 50() 1 500-·2.5CO I

2)501) ~ 5',UUO I , i

4 7

Number ln 1901.

5 1

--~-~-~!~-­ , ~-~~~~---- -' ----~ ! - '---

... : Daily :

Anglo-Portuguese .... ,i

i I

Do. !

~.{'·O-2.500

5 o

:

.. ·1 Weekly

~----------------

Below 500 500-2,500

\ I __ ~_-

Other languages

Do.

I i I

,.. Daily .. 'I ... ... ....! ••• "\\T eeklv ••. 1 Below 500 5- I

...

1li3

Number in 1891.

....

...

5 1

1 2

5 (~ (500--2)bOO 9 I 3 2

~ __ . ________________ \ ____________ ~i __ 2_-,_50_0~ __ 5!_O_OO _________ 1~\ ______ ~ ____ •• _. ___ i

SUESIDIARY TABLE X.

lVumber if book8 published in each language .

. ------------~------------------------------------------------I

Number Dr h(lo::s publishc(l ill ) Tt)tal of d{'cade.

Language. I----~~-;--~-~--,---- ---~- -------~~-~ - L ___ _

_ ~~ _~ ________ H_IO_l·___:i~19_0_2~. ~l_~~j_ 19~_"905~ I 1905} iD07. I. l~SJ 1900. i 1910 11:2;0. I~s~;.,. -

Englis-h

Gujariti

Hindi

Kanarese

Sindbi

UI~U

TOTAL . ..! ..• 1

. '.

... [

... Classical (Sal1skrit, Persian, Arabic, Zend) .•.

Bilingual, trilingual, etc •.

! 706 ! 51j

213

1 70 I 11

100 [

27 I

701

67

266 I

,10 i

Hi

123

692

66 '

42

I j I I I f 756 831 1,034 J 824 I 948 1,1 1,253 I 1,599 9.344: 8,593

j I 61

58

7 i

15:1: I 43 I

G7

c~ 1 -L>

91

183 ! [i3 r

88 J 'j7 i 70 ,: 113: 81 I I : ::99 I :?53 I 261 37:3 ,li51

48 ! ~9 I 77 38 101

7ot;

2,937

537 i I

I;> ! 18· I

)7 13 13{

1:: I 1:: :n I

228 333 359

114 1 293 42 453

co 68 240 34

47 I 37 1 41' 1"" ,81 gO 9·, 709 i 40

321 i

59 I 1::1

423 345

767'

1,460 151 i 107 97 I 95 i l:~~ l 134 I 133 [ 135 1 15:3 2iG i T,-1Of> I

--------------------------------------------------------~----

B 1515-39

CHAPTER lX.-1!NGUAGE.

Reference 1o Statistics and Meaning of FiguJres. Ac,;,uracJ/ of t4e Table .. General linguistic lJisir'bution. Language in Sind. 17 ari,eties of Stndhi. Sirafki. Balochi. Minor Lang uages of Sind. ])isplacement of J.Von .. Aryan Languages. Bilingual Tribes. Literary Activity. MisoellaneOlJJ8.

198. The statistics relating to language are to be found in Imperial Reference to . Statistics and

Table X. DIalects have been shown under the parent language as tabulat...,d Meaning of the

by Dr. Grierson i;n the Linguistic Survey. 0 wing to the large number of Figures.

per'manent settlers speaking them BeJochi, Brahui and Pashtu have been shown as Indian languages a~though their origin is across the Border.

The figures are as they were entered in the schedules, only where the lan­guage entered was really a dialeot was it tabulated under the a1?propriate head. Cross grouping by linguistio families which at the last census iormed the second part, of the Imperial Table is now shown in Subsidiary Table IV. Subsidiary Table'I shows the distribution of the population according to the language spoken, and is in two parts, the first giving the figures as l'eturned and the second the statistics rearranged acoording to their linguistic order. Subsidiary T'lble II gives the different languages spoken in the British distric.ts, while Subsidiary Table III shows the present state of the rival languages, Marathi and Kanarese in the Sout.hern Maratha Country.

Hindustani has been shown by itself, but Hindi .has been. included uuder Western Hindi.

199. Of the general accuracy of the retuT,.n of the principal vernaculars Accuracy of the

of the Presidency, Marathi, Gujarati and Kanarese tht}re can be little doubt .. Tarle.

Slndhi probably includes a certain number of speakers of Balochi and Siraiki, although the latter have as far as possible been taken out and placed under Panjabi.' The numbers under Hindustani are an approx.imation. All the speakers of Hindustani, or its local form, Musalmani, were returned in the Abstraction Office where Kan'lrese .. speaking districts were dealt with, under the major head Hindi. The figures ha.ve been obtained by going back again to the schedules of a typical taluka and dividing the Hindi speakers recorded in that Abstraction Office into Hindi and Hindustani in the proportions shown in the taJuka.

The greater number bf the Persian speakers ought to be returned under Hindustani. At the last census only one person in Raira and another in the Panch Mahals and three in Cambay returned the :.aselves as speaking Persian, but on the present occasion the figur0s are 23,782; 4,7.47 and 4,184. A refer­ence to the looal authorities has shown that there must have been an error in enumeration, but as they were ent(;red in the schedules as talking Persian they have been shown under Persian, though ~n Subsidiary Table IV they have been rightly placed among the speakers of Hindustani.

200. Roughly speaking Gujarati i.s the language of Gujarat, l\larathi is Genetsl

spoken in the Deccan and Konkan, and Kanarese in the Southern Maratha ~fr%B:on. C ,')uutry. These are tile main local languages of the Presidenoy proper. Immi-

156

Language in Sind.

Va.rieties of Sindhi.

CHAPTER IX.-LANGUAGE ..

grants speaking a foreign tongue are responsible fur those shown under 'Vester-n Hindi most of whom are found in Bombay City, Kathiawar and Khandesh East. for Panjabi speakers who are most· numerous in Sind, and for Rajasthani, which in('!ludes l'Ylarwal'i and is spoken in every district, but chiefly in Sind, Ahmadnagar, Ahmadabad and Khandesh. Bhil dialects show a very large increase in the nt\mber of speakers but there must have been some mistake in enumeration or abstraction iu 1901 as 482,000 were returned as Bhils, but only 122,000 were shown as speaking Bhil dialects. The balance probably appeared under Gujarati. Bhil and Gipsy dialects are spoken in the Northern Deccan, and the former also in the Panch Mah~lJs, Rewa Ku.ntha and 8urat. The bulk of the languages grouped together under the head" other Indian languages" are Tamil and Telagu.

201. The languages of Sind have caused some difficulty in the .Linguistic Survey and a detailed eXBlnination of them will be useful. ~rhe numbers speaking Sindhi show a rise of 4 per cent., against an increase in the population of 10 per cent. But Siraiki has now been shown under Panjabi whereas last

\.

time it unduly weighted the figures of Sindhi. The decrease in Rajasthani \ is due to the ~eturn to their homes in Rajputa.na of the famine immigrants of 1901. Brahms were shown last time under "'others." These are the main differences I in the figures. Let us now consider the languages themselves.

Sind bas three main languages-Sindhi, Siraiki and Balochi. Kachchhi may be disregarded here; it is largely a language of temporary immigrants and it belong~ to another part of the Bombay Presidenoy. Brahui also is almost entirely a language of co]d weather immigrants.

The proportion of the people who speak Siraiki and Balochi is probably far greater than the census figures show; since it is the besetting sin of enume .. rators to enter the language which a man speaks to them inst,ead of that which he speaks to his family.

Sindhi is a Western Sanskritic langu'lge oooupying just that place between Westem Panjabi and Gujarati which might be expected from its geographical position. A fUrther instance of the effect of position on language is the way in which Sindhi approximates to the Persian group not merely in borrowed words,. but in the essential parts of the language. At the same time words borrowed from Persian have found a most congenial soil in Sind; as Sir Richard Burton remarked, it is often the Qommon people who use the Persian word while the cOl'respondir~g Sindhi word is used only by the learned. There is probably no other part of India where Persian sounds such as 'kh' sud 'gh' are so correctly pronounced by uneducated Muhammadans~

Except in the neighbourhood of Outch and in the Desert (which is not included in what the Sindhis call Sind) the language is l'emarkably homoge­neous. Philologists say that it is literature and education that prevent variation in a language. Sind has little eduoation and recently had, no literature; yet a man from Kashmor can talk to a man from Sb6,hbandar more easily than a Scotchman can to a Hampshireman.

202. Of the Sindhi spoken in Sind proper, whioh excludes the Kohishln and the Desert, there are three divisio:qs, Upper, Middle 'and Lower Sindhi. The points of difference are really very few, and are only striking because they occur in very common words and letters.

SINDRI: SIRAIKI: BALoeHI.

Lower Sindhi is the language of Hyderabad and its Amils ; but it has not become the standard language of the educated classes.. On the Thar side it has spread far to the north, being the tongue of the Bambhro tribe, who ocoupy the desert portion of the Rohri mluka of Sukkur. A similar phenomenon is to be seen in the Kohistan, where the La9i dialeot, the home of which is in Karachi and Las Dela, extends along the western mountains to the northern border of Upper Sind. In this case also the dialect goes with the tribe; the Chhutto and Gaincho tribes' speak U.~i, but the Baloch mountaineers, if they speak Sindhi at all, speak the local dialeot.

The Kohistan is not' Sind', but Lasi is oertainly Sindhl ; anti although it is e~8ily distinguishable it is also easily understood by plainsmen.

The Sindhi of the lIindus differs from that of the Musalmans somewhst as Hindi' from U rdn. The ordinary Hindu, in other words tho Vanio, uses fewer Persian and Arabic words and pronounces them muoh worse. HiB shibboleth is the letter' z', which he pronounces as ' j '. The more olerkly Hindus speak in practically the same way as the educated Muhammadans of their neighbour~ hood. It is noticeablel however, that the educated Hindus in the north avoid some of the broader words of Upper Sindhi, and their language is muoh the same as the Middle Sindhi of Sahwa.n and N aushahro Feroz.

This is about tbe only sign of asssimilation of dialects by education. If there ever is a standard Sindhi it will probably be that of Middle Sind. If the Hyder­abadis could pronounce the double letters' tr' and 'dr» the rest would bo easy.

Khatianki is a strange instance of. a Sindhi dialeot imported into Sind from outside. It is the language of the Khatian or Khatran tribe, who live in the mountains of Balochistan among the Balochis and Pathans. How they got there is not known. But those that are in Sind no w came with other mountain

,ciallsmen to join the army of the Kilhora princes.

203. Siraiki is Western Panjabi and nothing else. It is entirely distinot Slraiki.

from Sindhi. It is not even an outside dialect of Western Panja.bi, but is the identical language spoken in Dera Ghazi and Bahawalpur. Its proper name is J atki. Siraiki is merely the Sindhi name for it, meaning the language of the Sirais or "men from up river." It is the language of all camel men (commonly called Jats) in Upper and Middle Sind, of the Ta,lpur royal family, the Legharis and other Baloch immigrants f:rom Dera Ismail way, and of a large number of zamindars and peasants throughout Upper Sind, especially in the north and north-west. It extends into Baloohistan as far as Sibi.

Its vocabulary was always very like that of Sindhi and tends to become more like it in di~tricts remote from the Panja b. But its characteristic pre­positions and genitive (da), its terminations in' a' instead of '0', and it.s entirely different verbal declensions would keep it s separate language eyen if it borrowed the whole of its nouns.

204. Balochi has many variationsJ but these depend on the taste and fancy Balochi.

of tho individual ratiler than the tribe. There are, however, two distinct dialects within the limits of Sind, Northern Balochi and Makrani. Northern Balochi has a sub-dialect (it might be called Middle Baloohi) which approacbes Makrani and is spoken by the southern br!\nches of the Rind and other northern tribes.

:B 1515-40

1

158

Minor languages of Sind.

Displacement of Non-Aryan languages.

CHAPTER IX.-LANGUAGE.

Balochi seems to have originated in IV[akran and to he East Persian spoken with a Hindu-Sindhi accent. ~Iakrani still has this accent, and both dialects have that oonstruction of the past tense (verb agreeing with object) which is so strong a oharaote:dstic of Indian langua.ges. Otherwise J\fakrani is purely Eranian and bas few modern corruptions from Sindhi.

Into the country where this dialect was spoken came the six tribes of the Baloch from West Persia and .Arabia. They lelrnt the language and spoke it with a strong A ra bie accent. Long afterwards they went to Kachhi and the Panjib border and corrupted it with J-utki ,Yords. Now they are corrupting it still further with both J atki and Sil1dhi-a strange reversal of the original process.

Some have forgotten it altogether, such as t1:e Jatki speaking Legha.ris and the Sindlli slJeaking Jatois. Almost all speak some Sind hi or Siraiki as well as BalcclJi and some all three. Some tribes, such as the Khosa of the Frontier Dihtrict speak to each other in Balochi or Sindbi or a mixture of the two with oomplete indifference.

205. It is possible that the mysterious language ' Gushki " which appears in the census as spoken by one person, is really 1\1:akrani. Down Karachi way the other people often call it 'Gushi' from the oharacteristic word meaning , he says '.

There are signs of [, forgotten language in the toponymy of the Sind Kohistan; b nt what .language no man knows. This country consists mostly of uninhabitable rocks over which a few shepherds wander; yet every hill and every ravine bas its distinctive name and these names Dlean nothing in Sindhi or Balocbi nor, a~ far as one knows in Brahui. In the adjoining plains of Sind aIm cst every name, except those of some lakes and some old towns, means something ill Sindhi: and so it is in most countries.

There is DO tradition of any older people except of the Gawars or Gahars who built the Gawarband~ ; but this was brought from Persia by the Baloch and is no evidence.

206. The names of towns with Kanarese terminations or Kanarese meanings -situated well within what is now Marathi-speaking country has aroused speoulation. Thel'e is no doubt that before the .Aryan invasion the presidency South of Gujarat was inhabited by Dravidian tribes, who gradually accepted the language of their conquerors. Whether Kanarese is being crowded out by Manl,tlli it is ditfioult to say. The northern limit of Kanarese was certainly well into the Satara district and up to Pandharpur in Sholapur. But whetller the proc· S8 is still going- on is doubtful. An attempt bas been made in Subsidiary Tu.ble III to ascertain this. Eut all the Kanarese.speaking districts, except K{1uara which does not count, have suffered so severely from plague that a decrease of Kiinarese or ~Iara.thi may be due only to heavier mortality in particular castes. It would a ppear however that Kanarese is decreasing in Shohipur district, and increasing in Belgaum. Bijapur shows a decrease in Marathi but the population of that district has Bee~sawe<l to such an extent tha.t no conclusions can be deduced from the figures. Dharw~r sho'\vsa ~teadydeoline in llarathi and the big drop in Kanarese is due to plague. On the whole Kanarcse is suffering from the receding process very slightly, if a.t all; indeed

BILINGUAL TRIBES.

there is Httle,reason to expect it, as the language is very expressive and has a literature of some antiquity.

207. Many of the weaving oastes and criminal trib~s arc originally immi- Bil!ngual . d t'll T I th . I TrIbes. grants from the Telagu country, an S 1 use e agu as en home anguage,

though they speak the local vernacular as, welL This art'angement among the criminal tribes is of some utility in concealing their communications from the police, but in other castes it is a transition stage. The Komtis of Dharw~r who arrived from Bellaryand Cuddapah 3;)() years ago used to talk Telagu but now talk Kanarese while the descendants of a subsequent" body of Komtis which followed the British Army and settled in Dhurwar in 181:>{, still talk 1'elagu.at home. That these people ~re immigrants from the 'l'elagu country and that their speech is not a relio of a receding Telagu language there is ample evidence. ,There is the record of their migration; thefd is the historical fact that the best Kanarese was slloken in the Karnatak between Belgaulll and Gadag as eal']Y as the tenth century A.D. and the country was therefore not then a Telagu lmt a Kinat'ese country; and iastly the family god of these Komtis is at Rajamundl'Y in the Telagu country. The Ramoshis who originally spoke Telagu have now gene­rally adopted Maratai, while some Ka21:.ithis still speak Telagu at home and Marathi abroad.

The N avayats of Ehatkal Petha in the Kanara district talk a mixture of Konkani and Arabic in their homes but keep their accounts in Kallarese, as Konkani has no script of its own. The~e people formerly had an important trade in cloth, taking the products of the hancllooms of RubH a s far south as Cochin, Salelll and NI:lclra.s, but with the a(lvent of railways and. power looms they are losing their trade. In origin they are Arabs, who took to themselves wives of tae count.ry, N avayat lneans eituer 'Ship-man' or ' New-comer' and their migration according to their own tradition d3,tes back 400 years.

Below is a list of bilingual tribes :-

--~-----~------------------ -~

Takari Oshtama. Bhamta. Vaidu Telangi Nha. vi Maratha Od Korava

Kaikadi

GolIa Komti

Tribe or caste.

... ... '"

...

Home language. Outside language.

"/1 ... J

"., i- Telagu ••• Marathi. •.• I 1 ,'·1 I "'IJ 1 ... A mixture of Tamil and,}

T elagu. )1 K ~ ••• A mixture of Kanarese; anarese,

and Telagu. I'

,.. } Telagu •••. ~1:arathi or Kaoarese.

·"1 I

208. Subsidiary Tables IX awl X oF. the la"t Chapter which give the Lit~r~:ry number of newspa pers and books published in the variou5 vernaculars show that t~~;~~~[. with the exception of Kanarese and the classical lan~uage8 literary activity has been well maintained. It is worthy of notice that llarathi, the most widely spread vernacular shows a smaller proportiona.te increase than any other. English works have increased ~ per cent. The largest inorease is in Sindhi the .output of whioh has grown 55 pet' cent. With the spread of education the

159

160 CHAPTER IX.-LANGUAGE.

necessity for polyglot editions is diminishing and these show a decrease of 4 per cent.

::Miscellaneous. 209. MapIi mentioned by Mr. Enthoven * is the ~f usahmini spoken by the few Mappila or ~Ioplah fa.milies that have settled in Kanara. Ahirani has been kept under )Iarathi dialects, as its ultimate home appears still to be unsettled. The European languages other than English show considerable fluctuations, but the numbers are so small that the presence of a foreign warship or big liner in the harbou~s of Bombay, Aden or Karachi is quite sufficient to upset all . compansons.

The writer regrets that he ha.s been unable to trace the European language Arek which has one speaker, in Karachi.

"Bombay Census !leport, page 150.

Language.

1

SUBSIDIARY TABLE 1.

DI8trifJution-of Total Pop'ltlat£on by Lan[J1Utge. (a) A.r·(,ording to Cen81!8.

1, "°1 N b f'C' k I Number 0.... urn er 0 ... pea. en, 'n

161

(OUOS omitt(~d). I pcr nu c I of pop 11 : ft·

------ ----- 'I tinI1 ()f \Yhere chitfty spoken.

1911. ! HlI)l. l'rovinr.t', I ~~ ___ I _i

! a 1, i 2 .----~--~~

5 ---------------~-~- :_~~ ____ '. -_. __ --- --.. ---- --- -- _, -"- ~-------- -------~---

1 Bhil La.nguages

RhH!l.ll Minor Bhil dialects

2 Gipsy

Labani or Vanja.ri Minor Gipsy dialects

3 Gujara.'ti

Gnjarrtti ! Proper} MillOI' Gl1jara"ti dialects

4 Hindusta'ni

Hindushbi (Pl")per) Mmll.lmani Urdu

5 Raina-rase

6 Mara'thi

~a.rathi (proper) :IUinor ~br.tttbi dialects Goml1ntakl Konkani

7 Sindhi

Sindhi (Proper) Rachdlbi Minor !:Sindhi dia.~ccts

TLareli

8 Hindi

...

...

. I ~ .. ·i

I , •.. !

I

• "J

'''i .. ...

I ···1

--I '''j

1

:::1 ... i

~ I

JIindi (indndingo K agari and PUl'd('shi).' :Millor HilJdi dialects .. 1

9 Panja'bi

Par j:j, bi (Proper) Sira,ki

10 Ra'jastha'ni

Mal'w:i.l'i

...

1Iiinnr It:i.jasth.ini dia1ccts

11 Balochi

Balochi Na.kraui

12 Brihui

13 Pashto

...

14 Other Indian Languages

Belljtali MRJad.lam Tami\ Tclngu :l\1inor Indian dialects

ASIATIC LANGUAGES-

15 Persian

16 Arabia

I

'" J

-"I "'j

..• 1

I .. ,I

•• ' i ... i

I

I .. I ···1 ••• 1

.. I

'.' i '''1

I I

.• I 1

I

"'1 17 Minor Asiatic Languages '''i

EUROPEAN LAFGUAGES-I

I !

18 English i

19 Portuguese ... "'1 20 Other Europeali. Languages.

21 African Languages (Somali} ./

22 Unspecified

B 1515-41

417

34(; 71

46

35 n

7,209

'7,201 S

1,032

2113 481 288

3,012

10,742

10,4~;)

H 23

282

3,497

3,007 371

2 l!7

167 16G

1

211

:16 17:;

217

215 2

199 Hi}

:':0

29

13

156

'2 .2

10 1~,1.

2

37

33

1

49

8

I

2 ) i

7 I I

120

1)9 :n

2:3

21 ~

6,667

6,6G5 2

715

33:] 61

323

3,097

10,340

lO.UW 1()

:!I) 2~o

3.410

:?,93.' 470

............

414

414

35

34 1

254

2-1 .,

109

109

48

11

125

2 1

10 III

1

4.

29

1

4.0

8

3

6

i 3

~

+.

I

,

I

,

I

I

i

16 13 1 KMmbHh.

:3 I) Gujarat. Nasik. I I

2 1

I

2 . Dij.rfpul", Dharwar, Kballdesh. I

266 I

2.GG

38

10 18 to

111

397

385 1 1

10

129 I

III 14

4

6

Gujanit.

Thl'ou£bont the Province.

: Earna,Lak and Kanam. I I

I

I 1 Deccan and Konkan. i I Bombs,y City and 1'oona.

Kallar!l.. ~ul'at Agency and Khallll;:sh \Vest.

foiud. , <.:utch, Bombay City> Kara,chi.

G 1 nomba.y City. K~thi3.w:tr. DMrwal'. j KIHillllc~h Ea~t, Ilombay City and Poona.

7

I l:3il1~L (i

8

S Throughout the Province.

8 7 Sin,!. 1 KaracLi.

1 Sind.

6

1 5

Sinu, Poona an~ Bomb!\)'.

B()mbay City. Bomba)" City and Ka.nara. Bomhay C it;,-, Poona. a.nd KaTnatak. B,'mbay City, Deccan a.nd Karna:uk. Tba.l' aud P:l.rkflol·.

1 . Bombay City, Panch

I Cambav.

Mahal:l, Kai:'a and

1 Bombay; Kithi,1w.1,..

I I

j

2

Rornlny. Thans.

Aden.

-------- ---I 27,084! 25,468 ...... I

1 •

1132

I I , ,

Falllily. I, Suh· ! i famlly.

I , I

! I I I ._-_ ------ ---~-,

I 1 :1

! --~-.---

I I D~:lyid.ian '.Ii n. I

i ,

I I

\ I I

i

I :

SUBSIDIARY TADLE I-coutinued .

.Distribution of Total Population by Lan{}llage.

(l) Arc()rainf} to Ling1listic Sltf/x/f·

! I 1 Total \ N "m:,,' namber per 1 of mille

-I I

Bra.nch. I Sub- ! Group, Language, spelloker~\ of the Whorl) chillfly spoken. ; Br~nch. \ in 1911 popula-

i

I I (OOOs I tion of I I omit~ed).1 Proy incc I --1----I "

______..,_-~--

I I i

3 ! 4 1 5 I 6 7 8 9

j I 1------I ---. -~-

I I , , I ; I Dravida ···1 1 Tamil ,. 16 1 Bombay City, Poona . .. !

..... ~.

I

and I:.arna.tak.

I

I I 2 M9.1!l~ a. lam ... 21

Bumbav City and I I

.. , Ka.tlllra.

I I I I

t ! 3 Kanal"ese '" 3,012 1 111 Karn:Hak :l!ld Kauara.

I I !

I I i i I 4 Tulu ... 1 ... I I

I I i

11 t'iind, ! I 5 Br a'h u i or 29 , i

I Brohki. i

I

I

I Andhra ... 6 Talagu ... 134 5 : &nntllY City, DBc-can I 1

I anu KiI\'oat<l.k.

. ..1 Et:l.Dian .. I I

lIH10-Europc'sll ••• ' Aryan ~ I ~ • ,._. i Eastern '" 7 Balochi . .. 199 8 ! Sind. I I

i I Balochi ... li9 7

, Nakrjni , .. 20 1 i Karachi.

I I 8 Pashto ... 13 . .. I Sind, Puona and

BOlllbay.

\Veatern " , 9 Persian ... 4 ... Bombay City.

j India.ll ."\ Sanskritic .•• !lo. ." Do. . " North,western "'1 10 Siraiki or Jatki ... 175 6

1

Sinu •

I 11 Sindhi .. ' 3,126 115 i Siuu. I I

Simlhi propel.' ... 3,007 III

Thareli .. 1171 4

Sindhi ... ~ l 2 ·to

Minor dialects '"

12 Kachchhi ... 371 14 Cut<.;h, B0mbay City and Kanclli.

Ka.chchhi ... 37l 14

I Southern Group. 13 Mara'thi ... ]0.742 1 397 Deccan and KonkElD.

I Marlithi ... 10,423 885 Do.

MtDor )'Iar.ithi 14 1 ) dialects.

I 1 I I

Gomantaki ' " 23 1 Bombay City and

I Paoll8..

I Konk2.11i 282 10 Kinara.. SUl'at AgencJ, ... Klundl.!::!h We15t.

F~milr.

SUBSIDIARY TA.BLE I-continued.

])istribution of Total Population by Lctllf} uape.

(b) Accordi'll!} to Litlguiatic SUrt'E!.

IG:1

1 11 I nn;:~;' ~~:~:-li _...--~~-! ! of mitle I S11b· 8nb· 1 I

I

, famil,. Branch. Bra.ach. Group. Langll:1ge. l,srcn1:o .,; of the I \Y!H,re (,}.idly sp.J,· ,I. illl~ll \ popu[a·l

I 1 {OOOs tio]} (If I 1 ,omitt€ll). E'ro\'inc<: i

I I ' ----~·I ----'-- ----~ .. --.'--..--.---- --~ ~-- -- _ i ---~---------.---~ i

~ __ 1_~ ! __ 2_ 1--3--1

~_4_1 ____ 5 ____ i _~ ___ : __ ~;_ ~ __ I ~8 _~ 1 ______ ~ __ _

louo.European ... ~~r"an ... i Indian • ..1 ea.nskritic . ..i Ea..tel'n Group .I 14, Eeng:ili .•. ' 2 .J , Iii

Do.

Semitic

aa.mitic

.... Do.

,_. i

I ''''1

I I I ! i

"'j! Do. Do. .,,1 Western Group .: 15 Western Hindi ... j 1,232 I '

I.' Hindu,tnni 1 ~,; I :.. I. I

I ). i I Mmll.hrl!lni (inclu-ling: 481 I J 'C'c~llni, :\(,\lnno1lli,;

j I Ut:1:ga.li alld Sayad~J

i I Western Hindi (ilid1l.rl..!

·"'f •••

EUROPEAN

I

h:.g Nagari m,d! !-'a.l'desLi). I

\ 16 Rajasthani I

t It.~ f

i MJrwari (inclmHngi

, ~!l\rechi ,. l ) ~liDM RajastMnij 1 dialects. t

i 17 Gujara'ti (inClud.( ing KMndeshi l

! and n hi 11 I dialects). I ! GujBrati ... 1

I Minor Gujarad

I B~:':::~~ I . I 18 Pan]abl

I 110 Ar.bic

i i ···i 1

f 20 Somali .. ,! 21 Gipsy dialeetB ... 1

22 Minor Asiaticl

LANL;~:~:; i 23 English '''1

I I 2:1: Portugueso ....

25 Other EUl'opean Languages.

258

l(i7

217

2Fi

2

7,626

7,201

8

417

361

33 1

71 4Bl 1 I

49

8

2

BOllltay City,

4:5

11 I rh!'ou~hout 1 • I \-lllce.

:hc

18 ! Do. I

I , I

]0 i ,

. '. G 1;',nd,uv Citv, EA~~,':'" : war, 'mllir~'t'ir, E11.,;·-1 j dcsh East ancl p(,( '1-', (

! I

8 1 Thro~l~h('llt iL jl

I l'ro~illce.

8 Do.

Ilo.

282 Gnjal'iH.

iCG : D .. '. Do.

Hi ' 1\:lltIl1l1eoib, X;\"ik.

1 't-'ind. i

1 i B(I:li~)~y I ,

WiU·.

\ Aihn.

~

21

l !

I f , I !

-----...._-----------------........_-_-..._,,_~ .. J

S UBSIDIAR Y TABLE II.

lJistribution by Language qf tlte PO'fJulution of each 1Jistriot.

Number per 10,001) of Population Speaking.

Ilittrict ana Natural Divisicn.

oc I, . rl1 UI. uJll.r",tl. C'.bl'. ara I. tl L' In 1. ual l'l H' d" (,TS, 11 !'('se, I lam. m 1.0 I Bal h' Rhi] 11 B 'h . G ' i ' Kaeh- Kana· M 'th') Rijas· S' db'S' Ok' I Western! Oth

I I j ;'~----1------:----2-- S 4 (. ---6~-')~-7-~--8~-1---9-'-~~-12--'-1-1-3-1

--~------ ~--~ --- --~ ------~-~ ---I-~- -~ --_. _--

1 ! Total for the Pro-vince ... 73

1

128'

I.-Dombay City ...

II.-GujS1'8't

Abmaiiib<.l.d

Broacb

Naira

PAnch Mahals

Surs.t

III.-Konkan

K4nara

'.'

"'1

.0.

...

Kolaba. ... . ... Ratnigiri

TMna

IV.-Deccan

.Abmadnagar

Kba.r.desh, ElI.st •••

KMndesh, West ...

Nasik ,

...

Poena 1.1 •••

ShGlipur

V.-Karna/tak

Be1ga.um

Bijapur

Db&rwar

VI.-Sind

Rydera,bid

Xarichi

Larklins

Sukkur

...

:] '"

.o.

Thar and Parkar ...

tTppel" Sind Fron· ( tier.

553

277

623

822

lS2

278

2,]52

... 249

1

213

],29~

32S

'"

... , .. 359

1~9

2{;l3

2,905

196

...

1

.. , I

... '"

11

I ,

I

2, 662 1

2,097 1

1

9,2051

I \ 9,:':11',

. .. ,It

, ..

82 21

H8, 1

... 'I 49 !

261 I

~"'3 ' '--"I

I I

0,130 I ~,5:J2 !

i 8j~0l I 9,2H \

I ". \

. ..

...

...

...

137 1 1,112 3,966 i

m I '" [ 5.360 I

: I ': :~ I

' ..

41 8[ 1 I 7 I

99

so

I

4~5 1

1

87

776 8£25

5,588 3,836

3 9,788

3 9,774

3

...

'"

7,605

6,511

8,175

8,076

8,611

8,562

8,933

8,245

5,GS7

8,930

9,061

£,,50"

8,24~

US6

2.,4(11

36&

401

80 1.l54

94 I

59 ~ .. 156 •• ,

15

23

33

...

."

... .. ,

...

. "

...

..'

'"

...

. .. .. , '"

'"

'"

' ..

1 I

18•105

I \8,473 i \ 7,f24

18,337

18'~H2 7,50;-

... 6,t.U' ! I

65

. ..

'"

'"

,.,

.. ,

... 462

212 ,

288 ~

455

1,483

321

D71 I

331

256

470

101

2.14.

315

601

526

1,025

5821

599

491

234

Hl

'"

157

54.6

161

67

856 '

180

115

343

lOG

lCrS

9

J,071

478

413

43,

825

275

448

:208

1,016

1,309

938

1,460

1,523

699 515

1 [,214,

95

489

1,8GO

SUBSIDIARY TABLE III.

Showing the distribution (If Mardthi and Kdnarese to 1,000 of the population in the Sholdpur, Belgaurn, ])hdrwar and Bijdpur Di8tricts for the

Censuses of 1911, 1901, 1891 and 1881.

\. I

1911. 1901. 1891. 1881.

Name of District. I

165

r Kanarese. I !\larathi. I Kliuarese. Manithi. Kana.rese. Marathi. Maratbi. I Kanarese.

I I Sholapur 824 63 820 71 817 67 I 810 I 71 ...

J

Belg:l..um ... 249 657 271 652 254 647 260 I 644

~ Dharwar .... 40 80S 39 823 46 819 56 810 • I -

Bijapur ... \ 36 817 37 \

835 40 814 38 \

826 I

a ]015-42

IG6

SUBSIDIARY TABLE IV.

By Linguistic Familie8.

-i POPULATION. District or State where returned and Dumbe1'of I ~ pet!ODI returned iu each Distriet or State.

~ e ;;. Language or Dialect (The nnmeJ'll,tor giVffl the number of the ;:;.

~: "g cl ] ~ '" I I District as sbovm in Imperial Table I lind

_______ ',--~~~~ __ ~ __ & __ , __ ~_8_, __________________ ' __ p_er_ro_n_a.~I ___ M_a_leB ______ F~e_ln_al_e~ __ ~--th-e-d-en-o-m-in-~-to-r-th-e-I-1U_IJl_b_el_o_f_B~ ___ ~_~_J __

____ l-~3.~_!_4--1--:- ~----.~-~~i , ___ 7 _1 __ 8 __ 1, __ \'-I--~----lO,-----

..... '§ .g " ::.. f./)

- --3 2

--A llstl'c,.. Munda ...

l'

Asiatic.

ibeto Tibeto Chinese, Burma.

(

I

I 1 I ( 1

I 1

\ , \1

I I 1

,I L

I

I ... -.. (l) Munda'ri (Khari). 1 I 1 ... f. i I I 1----

11

----1----A , Bur- 2) B I 12 23 3 ] 6 2 5 ssam ... (nrmeflC I., "'1 35 1 11, r;, ~T· UurulE'sc, rna.

I

! I

I ... 1

I \

\ I

\

\

I I

..,

r (3) 1:amil .,.

T~lllil Proper

Arava. .. , Arvi , .. Dravid

Kongadi ...

MadrAs! , ..

'---1---- _..,_... I

... 15)684: \ 9,059 £,625

..1-1-;;\-~ ~:-I \

I

. ..

...

...

738

551

376

118

1,863

423

32G

195

133

1,041

315

225

181

(4) Malaya'lam ... \ U>M 1--:152 -~ . I : ___ I_.--~ ~ I i ~ ~l Ma.layalam Proper .\ 730 528 202

Malayee ... • ", 229 221 8 I

I Malbari • • 4'31

. 'f I

I \ lfanglurl... "'I lot \ ' 61

I 1--1--

342 ! 149

1 " (5} Kanarese ... 3,011,836 i 1523,667 1,488,169 i I II I 1_--_-

\ Kanarese Proper • ..lS,Oll.502 1,523.4,Bl 1,488,041

,

\

I l

Bcuglori .. , Advicbanchi

Hohiri ... Eamllshikiri

Kardri ... Hari ... K!lm~taki •• ,

\ I I (

....

... , .. ... \

I

'''1 ···1

···1

3

20

1

154

24

%

108

1

84

19

1

77

...

...

10

'iO

5

3 :?O g2 :23 54 55 5~ T"3' 8 , '8, Tir, :r ~n~, % 3' , '7 ()' r'5'

3 16 '2''2:r, y;.

::: -s', .,' ,"I

.. :} {j- •

1 S T . :! 1 22 rnr, :3 'S' S

'2 I"

1 I 2

d .. ;a .~ .. A

(I

! I

I

j J I

-1 ! I

I I I II I I l (

I I II I

I k

, i; Ii

e ! r ~ ilAr)'an ... [

j I I

I I I I

II

Eraniau .••

SUBSIDIARY TA:BLE IV -continued.

By Linguistic Families.

POrUL.lTION.

Language or Dialect.

PeIllUll~. I Males, 1 Females.

8

167

District or State where returned and number of periODS returned in each District or State. (The numerator giVe! the number ot the

District as shown in ImperiaL Table I. and the denominator the Dumber Df speakers.)

10

_.-- 1----- ---. --------------~--

( (5) Kanarese-conU.

1

f I ! I

... , ~ j I J I

I I I Ii I i

Mishri -Shi kalg:J.f

(6) Tulu

.•. 22 11 11 ,_;l__~ __________ , ___ " ~ 2-

569 407 I 162

------_._-78 3

I :-~-T'

\

{"il'

157! 8f i1, I I

Tulu Proper

Koraga

Tulnva

288 210

40

... 211

----~'--\

m Rd.hui or Brohxi 28,930 16.314 j 12,586 31 TT1l ;r,

:8) Telagu

Telagu Proper

Andhra

Golla

Kamitb! ...

Komiau

Telinga

(9) Balochi .••.

Balochi Proper

Makrani ...

il0) Pashto .. ,

rash to Proper

!

••. 134,585 69,616 64,969 I

1----1--1

---

4 t,8m I 40,G99

I

, .. 1 \ 1 ... ... 178

150 I,

664 1,254

:: I 45 65

·.·.·.Ii 50,557

·22

26,1)50 23,007

12 13 lG If': 55 ij , 1 u-, T, 41i-, :;!-.

I ----I ... 1 199258 109,962 89,296

I~---i-'-I 1

179 .')--t 99189: EO 0"5 1_ 3 ___ ~'i_ Q_ 1. R _fl_ LO ••• ,..,/.,. I I 'v 433!21U-7'4,'!I'6' l'

III 17 20 27

II I'! -~.f3-~ fl8 ,25' W~3 I''2''

'I 541 BIt 8649' 3:2 37 39 4-0

I I 5-~l1r"5'5 ~S9~ 11"1n :T'o,

2708' aT·

10,773 I 9,211 I -cS'H'J T£4' 3~-rlfJ' n?l3n llr, 1 30 31 32 38 4-0 49 i I ~2-7' IT 5', ;i'4t '3', j', 4Tn -------, _"--1 5_7

.•. 13,157 10;723 I 2,434 I d'

---- ---1---1

19,984

I 10,63* _ 8,66:1 IjOS5 ;

I l

\ I I ! i l[ I

----~------~~----L_~I ____ ~' ________ ~ ___ t _____ : _________________________________ ~

-- ----

168

SUBSIDIARY TABLE IV-continued.

:By Linguistic FamiZies.

LaDgn~ge or Dialect.

Fersous. Malef. PeDlaltlll. I

])latric\ or State where returned I!.nd munlJer ot per~ons retnrnfd in each District or State.

(The numerat.or gives the nUUlllcr of the Di5trict III!! ~hO""ll in imperial Tnble I. aDd the denoDliua.t()r the number of spe~I!:OI'f!.)

10 I---------------~

1 2 3 "!6 6 7 8 I)

-----1---- ________ (_1:_--_____ -___ --"1----1 ____ (---------------

(

I I

11' ~

I I

I 'I Paehto-contd•

Afghani 0" 113 103 5 9 Ii) 13 ].':) HI lS 17 10 4: 11, "2", 8' ~ J ~ J "9 t "8, "4'

OhMchhi •• , ... Klibuli ...

PukLtO ... " Patbanki '" -

l Rohilla '"

( (11 Persian ...

1

312

8

2,026-

8

1.,615 410

---~----I----

3.823 1,309

28 30 32 36 43 50 ~T T) T, 22' ""2 , T, "2, T'

12 14 "6, "2 , 38 39 "IT , Tfl

I 1-----1--'----

3 5 6 9" 10 12 15 15 Persian Proper ... a1553 2,419 1.t34 265'1, 2TJ,3yg, "6'"2, "3 , 2 '23'1' r:i 17 IS 25 27 2.'1 29 30 !-< I T"2, r, 3", 65'~ "2816' T6' 4]"_ i J 36 37 39 40 55 57 58 -IT, T"4, "'83' 3"0' 3, -6' "2.

~ I Id.ni !/;(J.S 94 174 3 9 10 1 2 1 6 17 28 30 "1 ... 1i 5', 4' 36' "6, 67' T, -:1"8' T'

) l lih" 2 1 1 3 2 [J 7 I urssnl •• ,... ~_~~_ _____ T' T·

--I' 25 7 3 5 2R (IS()n~tl- Shina (12) Xliahmi'ri' '" 32 To' n If r' s];;rltle. kbowlU' _ . __ I ( Sana· (13) Sanskrit ... 'l1 25 2

Iii hit. Sanskrit PrOIMt ... --;I---S-l-:- 3 7 31 47

D' T, "2, 1· 'I SMstrf... ... 18 16 2 -------1--------1-------

( (1.4) La.hnda ... ". 227 178 49

I I 1-1--

0

28 31 :31 57 1 , TTJ .{, "2.

I Kachhri ••• ... 2 ., "0

Ii { I MilItan1 0..... 192 156

1 f

!. Piab6rl ... ···1 ___ 83_1_~ --

(l5J Siraild' or Jatki. 175,1~ 94.470 80,728

I ! I, (16) Sindhi' ... ... 3,125,995 1.696,162 1,429,833

, (0;) Sindhi' Pr~per ... 13)007,153 1:630:"144 1377.009 --I 0

~ : ~

~l ~'I d I --}--/~~ t I (6) Sindhi' 'Minor

I ~ I Dialects

I

t t

2,178 1,224, 954 ~ i Arllr '"

••• ---1 1--1" --.-.. ~ 30 T .

~

I

Gr.grihi .. , Kabirkl ... Mengtwari ...

Parkari ... Xhati:inki •••

Varin1 , ..

...

.to

...

l

2

l,1l8

303

727

S

29

...

... 648

171

002

1

11

1 30 T •

.. 21. Oil ¥ •

21 470 TTT-g·

21 31 39 132 88' 20l4, 1 "3;'.

27 29 336 T~"2" 6(1)'

32 2 "3'.

30 12 ~3' Vaghirki •••

(e) Tha-rell' •••

Dhatki

1--------1--------1--------1 , .. ~.794 1----1--------. ...

Thad, Tha,a.dirj~ Thradri. Tbarki and Tbarln.

111,981 49.6Q6

2,419

29 31) 31 9 '2"3", T,

169

SUBSIDIARY TABLE IV -continued.

By Linguistic Fa'tJl,1;lie8.

-------~----------~------~----------~------------------_r_---------'"'-----------POPULATJON.

La.llguage Or Dia.lect.

Persons. ! Males. I Females. I District or St.'lte where retumed and number of

p!ll'~ons returlleu in eQ('h District or State. IThe lmmer&tor l;l'iVB~ the number of the

Ilistri;,t as Rhown In Impe~ill.l 'rable T. :tad the c1enominator the lllnnher of sp~hr$,)

__ 1 __ 1 ___ 2 __ 1 __ 3 __ 1 __ "_1 ~ _____ 6 _______ 7 __ f! __ 8 __ I __ 9 __ ! __ ~ _____ 1_O ______ _

I I I i

I 1

r

I r

r

~ I j2; I

L Khoja.

370,531 I

28

192,545

15

178,014. ' ~ 17) Kachchhi' 370,559 .----~,----ITS,C01 RachchLi proper '"

13

---- ---_ ---

c I I_~ ~ (OJ Minor Marithi' ( II ] 1 Dialects ,.. •• 13,538 6,584 6.904

:/~ .Aba.ri ... \--311-W -15 Ahir _.ni ... 115 61 54

I I I I I

Bhanda.ri

Bharwadf

Brahman!

ChBrnbh"rf

Chandari

Dhangari

Dhedbf

Dhod

7

18

12

6

78

5 2

2

11 7

5 7

10 68

14 7

~ 24 (; l "2"IT' 1 3

-jTlr· 3 25 -5' 2 1_1. 2

15 ]6 17 6" ~ TnT'

I 5 T~·

55 -6" ' 12 14 21 T '14' .3'

13 41 57 Tn ~, ~. 40 ;j?-f '

Gaval1 .. 21

33

106 51

IS

119

6'" 15 1 A v T"if,n T·

I I

GMt{

K6J!

K{t.thodf

14

333

843 I I I 1 K6shti .. ]19 I Kumbhul ... 66

K4tkad 4,0?5

I lIallg... 25

352

1,946

38

28

21

1

214

4-91

2.0';9

81

38

3 10 13 16 ;32 fI' T' 3") "f· 10 12 ]4 If) If) 41 43 ST, T5~,~~'T~~,~rJ lIT~'3~1 10 16 24 2J *~

220) 12"" 3t.i:n-, 4T, 1;;. 16

TI9' I 6 -66' 41

25 25'

29 I II lUng Garodi Or 50 ______ -L ______ J_ ______ ~ __ ~ __ ~ ____ G_a_r_Od_~ ______ ~ ______ ~ ______ ~ ____ ~ ____________________ --__ ~.

B 1515-43

170

StrBSIDIARY TABLE IV -continued.

By Linguistic Families.

I 1 .z ' I ~ I

POPULATION,

Ie' oS i 8 PersonS, Males, Fem~IE!8.

District or State where returned and numbor of persons returned ill E:.ICn District or itate.

(The numerator gives the number of tbl) District ati SbOWll ill Imperial Tllble I, and tba denominator the number of speai{el'!kJ I il ,.0 J 0. Language or Dialect. I

~ 1~1_t;'J --- ---'---1 ! --1--- I

1 2 3 ]4)5 6 7

1----1---- ____ 1 __ ! _____ ~~~ __ !~--I----I----I------------,-B 9 10

f

I

I ~

I II

I

I

II I l

(I

II II , I

II I )

Ii t I II r

-<

I

I I I l 1

I I

I I ! 'i I 'I

(I I

I f! II

I, II

r (18) Marathi'­I continued.

I I

M6di .. , Mah6.rashtri

Pa.ncMH ...

NagpUfi

P!Lrabhi I II

I I I Th\karl

V{trli •• ,1

Pn.twegal i ...

23

z

]5

1{;7

2

2,270

535

105

I

23 ! ... I

51 53 I 21 i

1,lG6j

2,277 I 271 I 581

r ,

'"

:I 41 2'

10 I ] 1. To'

54 i~, -A-~. ~

1 113 3 1 0 I 2 I 5 2 4 • I 21 ~'66J Ion 2\0 T,

" l' J._Q. L5 :H" _ 5~1' _,289 Ult 2' "3709' tfati' , ) 14-

264 I Ii 3-5"-1 55·

47 roo, I II I '_----1----' I I II

III1 1 (,) Gomint.ki 1-----___ 1 __

6;60_5! Lo I 6 11 2. .,

I - I ... 23,43' 16,829 I

25 T .

I G6mantaki !roper." I 66t 29S 363 i 8' ;3", "} , T5' 634·

Iii, I I fI 10 10 25 Firangi,.. .•• 100 L3 47 82' fin T' -r.

I : I ·1 Goa.:.cse... , .. I 22,673 16,478 6,]95\ TIA-s 3' 45:>;, T~4' f, ilK, iis, ii,

1\ I ~~~~,' 14 15 16 17 1821 ,..:.::: I 1 5 ,:HfT, rnrlt TT~n '5, f,

24.- 25 27 28 30 31

I I I tn", 81' 't'n V!,H,I ~166-' 12'

IJ) I :; G :3 7 3 8 3 8 4 0 4- 1 4- 3 .g I I 1"2' 60' 2' Ttf) T5' "3, r, ~ I I 54 55 58

-{ ~ oj I -r 5 8"' '2"0', 27 (I •

II III 1 ____ , __ 11 ___ 1

I I ! III (el) Konkanf .. ,i 281,709

Iii I --11---

137,403

K6nkani Proper... 281,597 14--t,?21 137,376

JagannathL

Gumsarf

...

.. ,!

... j

9

71

32

8

451

1 36 55 T, 8" •

23 26 i-Y-

---" -\--, 1

'''1 101 50 I (--------

51

71 1 313637

j 4' nT, 2·

33 37 I 8 ~ 0 2 1 2 :J 4 7 I 6,1:r,nn 6,2tT·

13 10 13 25'

'" 8

70

23

I I I

I I , i

I J J

1

~ o 1 t-I

I f

"',

,

J

I ,

I ,

I ~ • 11 e. ~ i

~ I I I , i

l

SUBSIDIARY TABLE IV-continued.

By Lingltistio Families.

Language or Dia.lect.

(iii) Urd6 ... 287,728 159.136

(b) Weltem Hindi. 166$9

8

3&2

1 3 8 .

28 T'

171

172

SUBSIlJIARY 'f'!:BLE IV -conU,ued.

By Lingui8tic Families.

i .; .d POPt1L.lTlOlf. - ~ La.nguage Or DlaleQt.

Dir.hi~t Qr state ",here retumedanil number of persons returned in each Dj·trict or Slott. .The nUIIlemtot gh~e8 the nl1l111Je~ af the District as 9hown in Imperial Tabla I, aDd the 1ienomiul!.tQt \he nUIllbe~ of BJ:)es.ktts..)

f I 1 ~ -p~e-l"!I-O!lS-o -'!-~~-es-. -, -~Fe~;es.-I---~--~------;-------------~--~·----~~------~----~-----------+,-------------____ ~ 1-_"_-:oI ___

2 __ I ___

3_-:oI __

t ___ 6_1 6 1 8 9 [

r ( r I f' 23J Wssttlrn Hindf-

lQ

I I I continued.

" \ Hindi PrOper (in· 166,351

I ) I eluding 1\agari and Pardesi).

II I 1 I

1

, I

l

b • B " B .~~ I ""UJ, t'l). nue\!' V rij 01' Bha.sba..

... Ka'h8.ri

Ludbi1ht1. .. ""'.

I t I I I J

\ f

I I I Bara&wati n.

60

21

III

B9

16

1 I I I J

I I (I, I I (24) Ra,jasth:ini' '" 217,084

(a) Marwhi includ-ing Ma.reehi '" 215,(00

I ~ 1 ~ I i ] I ~ 1

L

1 f

I-

i (

1

I I I I

I l

I I I I I I I I I I I . I 1

I I..

i I

I t

I I I

I I I I

l

(b) Minor Rajasthan], Dia.lects " 'I

R&j~tUnl... . ••.

BiUneri '"

Jodhpuri ...

Ja.ipnri

J6hadi

.. ,

...

1tfBMj~n '"

Mengwari ...

'"

Nimidi ... R&jpntani' ...

Rangii.

Vani

... -..

.. , '"

1·"1

1,681

400

1

10

26

1

11

8

10

579·

345

184

17

2

102,930

12

111

42

16

1

9 8 10 13 T' "3, rr-

I 3 TTP

47 l~.

88,413

3 16· 30 T·

----127,714

~I 32"

1

2

18

1

S

8

8

351

147

80

S

2

...

...

'"

8

:'\ 21 36 37 T, 2"{, T3nr, :r~6. 29 T • 27 30 "9, T'

9 31 :; 7 8 It "2"41 T'

I 8 T • 1 5

8 TT. 22 g. 31

2 10.

~28

1'18

104

9

ijTJ, ll, 116 J V, 3-1, l'18n y, 40 :'14 "2", :f.

8 18 ]4 1-0 4~ 4' ~!J2"' Ts. 1)5", T' 3 1 2 1 5 1 6 1 1 111. 2,:r. SrI. T'ST, 3) 5',"io' !6) , ••

4'7 :; 4 I):i I 1n', Jr2", 4' 15 40 [2"1 3'"'

••• 18 2'

----~---.----~~--~----~--~----~--~----~----------------

1

I

I

I t

I I

I I

of

I I I I

t

2

B 1515-44

SUBSIDIARY TABLE IV-co1Jti'liued.

Btl Linguistic Famjlie8.

LAnguAge or Dl&leet.

POl'I1L.&.TIOlf.

PenJOD8, I Hales.

I I'-Femaleg,- --I

8 {I

173 '

DMrict OJ State whem returned and number of pel'll?ns retllrtled in each DiRt .iet or State. (Tile Ilumerator $iVCB the Dumber oj the

Dis~tict N 'hown 10 Imperial T!IIble, f. IIInd the denominator the Dumber ot epea]ters.)

10

-__ 3_, ~11 · (I (25) G1Ii.~ti indrul·

I( ing: KMndeshi a.nd I Bliil Languages ... 'Ul26,ru, 3,942.995 3,683.420 3.734.589 3,474,835

I -{

I I J

f

I I

f

I I I I I I

I I I III

I I

I.d ~ J

! I ~ I I f I

I . ; I I

J i /1 l I I

I I ~ l

I I I l

Gujad.t.£ Proper ... 7,201,258 3,780,069 S 471,189

lIinor Guja.titil

Dialecta ...

Bhal'wadi ...

Bhcj

BohAll

Broaebi

Glljari

liiiadf

..•

...

... Jamnag:ui ••• I •••

Kathi

Kb8.ndeshf ..•

Kath18wadL

Kayuthi •••

Kharadi

Khan'!

t ••

...

...

:M~m£nt •••

•••

...

...

-

Patigar (Pr.tn uU) •••

Rajkoti

Surtt

Rangarl , ..

---:---- -----8.186 4,520 3,646

----1----8

2fl

40

1

SOl

904

U.

24

133

1,542

S6S

l:

13

627

~081

1,814

140

'16

1

212

2

21

38

1

145

53' 6

80

937

148

1

6

1,041

704

871

290

1

151

31

6 *.

2

156

41 !f'f' 16 40' 9 r· I 3 I 4

:2~3' tJ". 3 ~ 28 30

~"5"8' ¥ij"~ T"i"3"J 1'03 1

58 9 10 13 14 l~ 16 fit T. '54", '5"'" "8"' T'

605

222

3 [} 6 7 '9 10 1 fl aTT'~6'T~'TTO'~~' TT~'~,

13 15 16 18 21 24 :Z1 Tn 'f' T9' ~, l' t "J t 8~! 211 29 :w 31 32 3~ 36 48' TOt TEn "3, Y"B', 1', TTl 38 4() 41 49 ri4 51 ~ , TIT4, TT!)) 1'1"61 "r Jr·

36 365'

61 3 1 [; 25 ¥(i4J 'f t r'

21 -}i.

174

SUBSIDIARY TABLE. IV-continued.

By Lin[Juislic FamiNes.

I

POPULATION. II District or State where rdurned and number of pe1'~IlIJR ]'ptnrnl'li ill tach Distril't or State.

I : l':htricl :1" sb"wn in lmperial Tllble I, and

I

I ..d I

'- I ~ II r:

~-------I--"~~' (TIle numerator i'i\'e~ the 11llmllerof tile

I : Persons. I Males. F{'maks.! tli~ dm <JJI]inat' 11' thl' number of sflcakers.)

I----!.,._--'~-·--~_!_..---~,-----------~------_T_------------------

1 3 i ~:1 5 f> i 7 I 3 I 9 10

I-----~\ -----------I-----\-------~---------I-----~II---------~-~-----------------'-----

fi,l, ,., II n (,25) Gujarati in', I 1\ iii ' i I \ l eluding Khan-i I

\ \ I) deshi and Bhil

III!I Ii,' ' iIi I B~~lt~~agell-c u n· 416.991 III \ i I ; [l,) Buil Dialects .. , I i \ l' I ! Dhilau and Boili ••

j I ,I II 315,::;13

I I

2(}S,406 I 2()8,585

17~,u3G! 173,277

I

II I II I I I ~

L I I

I }

I 1 1

SemHic.

J I i I ! Iii II

1

],j,Z94 \ 7,(;93

\ , I

7,001 I

Dhodia 5,202 , 5,255 1) 1 n 1 4: -II 2' :,)1[, :-_,', 1'042"8"

I I J!

II I I II

DuUli

G,\mi),~dl or GaUlt! .

K6ttlli

10,457 I ni

3,1386 I I

42 I

'" I

1,860

42.

I n 1-! II t ~.J-4

!l 14 41 2608' I{O' 1H'P 1,825

1 :l , :,( l[. I

I ' I! II I I ,I

Mawach! •••

11'111£ (Khalil

lisiki

29,011

143

14,791

(l6

538

451

1

12 • 14 14,220 1.3' 2811 !nr·

71'1 I il ( I T:f:i' ,191041

016 \ :~, '205', nJ'ij;j,'· , 4!)

o I ~ I ~ I! 11 a 1 -;i\

.1 i ::: I t ) I

"'i '\ !

Nyar

Tadav1

PlIh,\df

... 16,1,

25,

10 1

5,0031

232

113

124

2.50: 1

3131 1t'i:r. 1 3

133 , '25P 9

4. Tifo

~ ~ 11 ~ II

II I ~ II I

... Dungari ... 11£ j

1 4-2,502 I 5'olj 3'

I :{ 1-1- {O no , I, '8, 22;;'

I,

II 1\

Ii II

1 \ I ! I 1 l

}.lathawtldi

V igrl, Vagdi 01

Yagadim. 4,942

65

2,408

I ~9 48 I TTs'

\ 7 31 3R 2,534 1 T:2" T 7' iJ, :41'-::[ if'

4l) 5-

I ---1---- ----I i 3 .') 6 7 8 !l ]0

I II (26) Panjibi' inelnd· 35.881 25,387 'I 10494 i 148:1, 'Po 9" 13' 2:;n '5J' T~H fr6'

I . G .. l.l, . I 1:2 l:.l 1 4 1::' 1 6 1 7 mg urm\.UUJ.l I !lir I 2 Ii' X I}' "'7 T iH T";::nn" T24'

\

1 \ I and Sikhi. --------,i--,I, 1 1'1 ~o 21 22 24 25 21 ?J:I' fJ' 2', 'I 6-' IT, '2', 5H T'fl

1

':2~ 29 ;~o 31

'i 1

Iii '1.)8;)":'1' T6SIil 1695', '68--91H ~~ 2 :~ 6 ;j 7 3 8 3 9 4 0

! 22' Hi' rT' 1"27, "3'2) :H3', '21' I I 41 48 30 34: ;,;) 51 58

11 \ \1 (27) ~~i~~rn Pa- __ ~l 21 4 ." 1, TI. :;. ".12"' n.-·

1

,I I :::::: ::::: .: --.-.. -2 i-_': I t }

1 ~ .. ---124- ---4'-9 --7-51 I 1/ 6 I (28) Naipili' I

I'I I ~~ .. ~ --------61'1 1 ~ 13 2l) 30 41

I

I , ~ l(1 :z.;Olpul( Proper... 108 i 3£1 '-' : ;!ij' $' 1 , 'Ff' '1T'

\" Gnrkbi or Gurkish . 16 I 10 6 I} l_7 4:}I, 4:,/. , i :oJ! 2' " \ I

I ----i--I

I 1

1,29) Arabic... ... 32,966 S2,086 10,880 I :Ji1u4' -S~h ~, i, lti' 4~}) -!-~,

1 2 1 3 1_4 1_.~ 1 6 ~ 1 8

I 24, ?I, 4-' 5' 255' "ITS1 22 24 25 27 2R ~9 ;)0 '9, Tl' :3"s 3' ~3-n f:\' 14' 31 :~.') 3G 37 SR 39 '2', :r, Tn', 7'0 -r, 191 Tr,

40 '41 53 38 'O':H 391 201 '[8"2'Titi'

B ~ .:: ;::; ; .d S ... i'l ,;:, ~ ~ e ~ B

SUBSIDIARY TABLE IV-continued.

By Lingl~isti() Families.

POPIJ'L.l.l'ION.

Porsons. ::'lIules. I i F~males.

175

Dist tid or Stnte where retl1rned and number 01 prrsnUB rctmllcd in each District or State • -(rho nOnl"Ynt·'r givee tbe namber at ~he District as shown in Imperial Table I, lind the Jenomhllltor the number of speakers.)

~ I'" a:. r/) t!l _l_ ,

--1-"':""'===3===1===3===1=="'==' ==5=~1 =====·-G.~=.-.~·~-----;-I--=7 ==-':-l_===s ==·~I ==-"-9~_-_:i===========1=O =.======== I I I i r \

Ii II Iii I Hem 1- I 'I (30} Somali ••• '''1 6,899 4,694 2,205 1; J, tic. I \1 I I ------j

! (31) Gipsy Dialects .. -I 46j 229 25,486 20,743

r!, ill : \------

Bahari __ . I M 28 26

i I I &h."I.I... :::\ 7 ,

:2 1 [jCf'.

I ii Beldari... I 519 301

I [' ! i "'1

, .. , ..

l

i ' 'Bhirndi ••• _. I

f : ChapPlll'band •. '\

I I 1

I ...

I [

I

Ch<l.nmi

ChitJdi

Gurbi

1.111wi ,_, 'I

Kolhati

'''! Korvi , I

I I.ahani. Banj:1d a.ud

Vanjal'i.

L-td ,., '" Gispy (Proper)

Odhi'\

Odlli or Odki (l,n.i Vadd:1ri.

Pxn1hi

R~l1l0sbi

Rurli

TirguH

Trlmali

4

252

207

60

25

226

8

35

489

943

34,916

51

2

4,0·19

411

5

15

2

112

110 I 29

18

96

5

1,271

... 25

]97

500

19,640

21

24

2

2,691

216

3

2

181

9

I

I

4:

213 :

I 2

140

130

'"

l~ 7- •

44 3'

12 ~16 17 l~ 24 4-7 50 -,nj~ liJ7t lot c.i.:l, :f, "4' T,

.) ,J

1 • 40 5- •

1,3GS I:! 1:1 15 111 l7 lR 32!,r, ~f!f' :r) -3Ts) 159' TT8"6",

2() 21 2-4- 47 50 53 tl"-' 1pr, -u5", ~z-, 1'04' 7o, 54 :;5 56

81 H ) 1 :yg-) 4-3>

4, 1 '8 •

10 I _,fJ__ 4 () - 1:~O' j'

2~2 I 1 __ 2 __ 13;1!H : 2 t

I 3

r~f 1 • 443 2 II 2 I '\ -4- .:. 5

1'[6--, -ltf1' :J~;()' il'Tfo 13.276 3 g I 0 1 :!

{-, T]7t ~ -f' rq 8'

".

14 1:') 16 "lTR,iT, "HL";{! Tr,

:2 1 22 lITh ;:l,-) -t,34R' 40 4-1 -lei' T , :n; , -r 3" '1'

;~ ;) T ;'j~I3

22 : 18 1:[":3"'

27 ! s r

195

2

3

171

, ;j l'

1 :'\ I S fTJ, ~~i;-. 1 2 S -

."1 -;3- •

40 '[-

12 1.; 16 T f -! , e;' 'j [J

.J ;j

'IT • 12 1::3 17 18 3,5, 6, r e

1 6 82'

1 -" rT-,

-54 II

I I

~--------------_.------~--------------~----~------------------------

176

SUBSIDIARY TABLE IV -continued.

BJI Linguistic Families.

I f, .r:i POl!'lTid'fIOIi. District ()r State where retllmed and number of .. Jle~onB returned in each District nr State • ...

~ .:. a

1 ~ Languaso or DWeet.

\

(The numerator give, the [lUmber of the ::l ~

~ [ Disl,riot as shown ill lJI].p!'rial Table I, and

! ~ g Pal'8(lllll. Males. Females. .. the denominator the nomber of speakers.)

<I> en :Il C!

1 I 2 ! 3 I ~ I I} I 6 I 7 I

8

I 9 I 10_

j

( )

Indian! , (32) Other '93 255 238 L&nguages. ----

r ,.

Buddhist .,. . .. 2 1 1 8

1

11' Deod ... .. 5 5 . .. J 8

1) •

G:hardllf ... ... 3 1 2 8 S"

Gooskhi '" ... 1 1 ... 28 T'

Jannt ... . .. 1 ... 1 9 rl T' &, KaIadi 1 1 8 II '"~ ... ... l:l y' tID I:l Kiranti 1 1 .. , s

..3 ... , .. y. ,

." KOUBte .,. .,' I 1 .. , S <l> T' 11:1

] Kotvali .. , 190 90 100 9 ... TIro' -_ , Q 9 ,I:;; M&vid 1 ... 1 ~

... ... y . I

I Oga,ni 1 1 35 ... . .. ... T· I Sinhalese 2S 21 7 3 1 0 58 - ... Y3', T , 4' • I Taunptha: ••• 1 1 3 ... ... T'

Totanl 1 1 39 ... . .. ... T'

Topa.ni ••• 0 •• 3 ... S 37 3' •

Vssa:lia 1 1 ... l! ... . .. y •

VitiHltlaor Vitoli •.•. 252 130 122 41 2lJ2'

-- --(33) other Asiatic

L8.llgua.., •• 1.490 929 561

--Bokh&ri IS 11 2 3 ... ... T3-

ChiuE:lle 249 241 8 3 5 13 36 .'i8 ... ... 1"34' 4' :{, T, €r '

HehrelV 261 121 134 3 1 0 16 24 2~ , .. ... 'fI6' '5', '2''1, 5 , T ,

58 ". Japanese 363 174 169 3 4l 1 0 1 6 11 28 ... ... ~9;.r' 6, 'f' TSI 2' '3'5,

30 ,,-Mongolian ... 1 ... 1 1 6 ... T· SyNc '" .. I 1 ... 28

T • Turkiab 603 371) 127 3 10 lj 13 14 15 16

••• ... ',{50' T, 'i , 'I~7' 31 ~ J g-, 36 58 T, To'

(:K) English ... 48t'81 32.229 16.&58 s 5 6 7 g 9 ... TlI:{58 , ",538' '57t ,§g-, '5'D T'?l1h 10 12 1 3 14 1 5 ---- T'9T'rJ 236'f' n.o, 41ft T40M! 16 11 I 8 20 21

7"3(18' 536' ~ 6'9', r88S' 5'T, 22 23 24 25 27

T01>8" TT7' T3':f, 45' r6'TI 2il 29 30 31 32 35

633ih K5' 44"T1 '5"2', '2"s, '4, 36 37 38 39 40 -4l '3-9' 'S''J'f' -~r8' T03' ~4' rs-, 43 45 4-S 54 55 :i1 T' ro, -rg-, 41h T¥61 ff , ' 58

T'S''6'-·

h 's b '3 oS

-"' cl ::j

"- 00

1 2

B 1515--1;:'

.d " >'

.d " :2 ~ ::; 1 .. ;,; ;:) T.;

SUBSIDIARY TABLE IV-conc!U('

Language or Dialect. ! --- ------, 1'8"~ .ns. :

177

District cr St.C\t.! I\'uen rrturucil :l:nd Dumber of per,(,"~ re'"rClCU in ea~h Distric~ 01 St-~te. (The nurnt:r~tcr lo(il'e~ the num\lcr of th~

l1i~1 rid ~s "hown in Imperial T~ble I, and the dcnomillat~r the number of ,peakera.)

-'----1----- --;--i-'--- ---~- ~---- ----3 I oj, vI 6 7 ~ 10

I I

8,116 •

---- -~-----

5,'J'/7

,---- --- ---i-----~----

(i (35) Portuguese

I' I

i I 1 I I I , I ! I

I

I I I j

I ... i I

I I

i i

I L I r

Ii, I', I! ! I

2.739

, -----l--~I----

(36) Other Europeanl 1)803/ 1.300 i 437 : Languages. I---I'----!---

! I

i 1

Armenian . "1' 27 : 21 ! 6

Danish 71 6 i 1

3 :2 H ,J'l "2:;, 1, I • a Z S :I.'! ';1' 2') "2"'

Dutch ••• 1 <) 10 i 3 :

; I :l

1 :r. Finnish

Flemish

French

German

Greek

Hung'lrian j Irish ... Iblian

Rmnllanian

lIIalttse

Norwegian

SlaYlsh ... Kroatish .. ~ RlJSs1&n t"·

1

Spanish

Swedish

2 I 2:-.7

579

li4

7

16

382

r.9

71 I

41 1

141 15 ,

M

77

40

2

21 I

USI 463 I

144

5

]0

St:l

50 , I

7'

31'

14

J.I)

10

38

3

139 ;:; !) 10 If, 17 20 21 23 T, ~-, G' 5' '2, T, r:

2c1c 28 3i 51' T, !j, :?, ~7'

116 ~ G lIn 1 2 1 4 ] 5 1 6 '2 '{If, T, 11, Yif, (j, r, T: T7;

17 21 2:l 23 2R 5,r.; r , TOI -1-7"' T, TR' Z-lli)-' 30 I 3 ] 0 1:: 2 2 :2 S !I 0 ;, 1 ;) 8

7- (\-J T, T' T, ±:r, T, :3,;-1 'r' :! ; 3

i 7-. .'1 "0 .J;) 2,r:;: 58 :.! , 'r' "'{, T fJ T'

31 ;, 7 I 0 ] 6 ''2U!)' -r, r, -3",

a 7 ;, I'! -8 , HTf'

9! 3 16 t5 'j ti' -3' -[. : :2 8 51> y, 4' 2·

4 3 :2 S 1'0-, T'

3 T;ro

! 3 I T~·

43 ! _:1_ "8 , 5 lJ ::J.

3~ 3 l 4 :2 4 2 8 3 0 5 F! -fr' r, T, '2' 6', 6Y'

8 3 5 1 4 1_6 :L8 30'2) 2' 2,4"

I :

28 3 ~ T } -G-' •

10 1,5 1 6 1_8 t) , :3 , :r , ;;

24 , ~ .

:2 8 , r-~r ,

CHAPTElt X.-INFIR~IITIE8,

RejerelJce to P;J..bles. GJ'oloth of Infirmities. Accuracy of the Return. Insanity, lWJanity og Caste and Race.. J)eaf-mutism. Deaf-muti:jrn by Ca9te. Blindlle~fl. JJl'indness by Oaste. Leprosy. Leprosy by Oa,ste

and Race. Leper Asglurns a nd the Treatment of Lepers.

210. The details of infirmities ara gi,ven in Table XII. Part I shows Reference to

their distribution by age peri.ods and _Pa.rt~II by locality. Table XII-A gives tables·

the prevalence of the four principal in firmities amongst a number of important

castes.

211. The infirmities classified at this census as in preceding enumerJ- ~rowtP..of t · . 't de,· ttl bli d d L A 1 h mfirmltics. lons were lusaUl y, oal-tUQ",l.Stn, 0 a n ueg!! au ep~osy.. g auce at t e first subsidiary table appended to this (}bapter will show that compared with the census' of 1901 all inlirmities show a regrettable rise, out of aU proportion to the increase in th~ population, the only exoaptions bain g Bombay City in all the infirmities exoept lepro3Y, amI the Karn,Ltak in regard to blindness and leprosy. The figures in fa.ut approaoh very clo3sly the figures of twenty years ago.

212. Suoh a set-bick would poiut ·either to (a) the existence of ab~ormally Accuracy of tht:

bad conditions in the past decade or abnormally good in the previous intercensual return.

period, whioh tabulated Bxtremely favollrable results, (ll) inaccurate enumera-tion or (c) a difference in the system of compilation. It seem':- nut of the question to suppase that these results are due to these diseases occurring ir.. wave-lengths giving a minimum at the last ceu:ms and a max:imum jf] 1911, This explanation might hold.' good for a single infirmity, but we are dealing with four, all of which show the same tendency.

213. It is true that abnormal conditions prevailed in Gujarat du"wg 1901-1902 and that the Deocan has been passing through a period of lean years, which spread in 1905-1906 to the Karmi.tak, but Sind and the ~onkan have beBn as usual normal and the intercensual period with S good yearr: and 4 bad ones altho\lgh below the average would not account for this large Jifferenc~. On the other hand, plague ha.s been always with us and has accour.ted for 0,"021

eleven hundred thousand deaths, sm~ll-pox has btJeu the cause of fifty thousand deaths as agai.nst thirty~seven thousand in the previou.; ten yea~, and fever, which covers a multitude of ailments) is steadily ~esponsible for:: q_u3.rter of a million a year. The rise in small-pox may accoun~ for some of the rise ir. 'blindness, and so also may' plague) the most disturbing factor in th~ puLli,' health. Dr. ,T. Rutter Williamson. ~ an article on plague publshed in lnt(!)·­

'national Olinics, mentions that eye- tI·ouble leading to blindness is one of the .sequelm of plague. But; it is no ticeable that plague has been most Revere in the Karnatak which shows an imprOVem"lDt in blinnness and has attacked Sind to only a limited extent, though the number of blind persons there has increased over 100 per cent. Also, plaf:;ue rloes not attack tLta very young al.d the very old, and the rise in blindness is most prohou'need in the age periods 0-5 and over 60. Plague, therefore, it may be concluded, if a contributory cause, is not

the main cau~e of this extraordinary increase.

As regards the accuracy of enumeration, there is no doubt that some of the aged. with dim vision are returned as blind, a'S well a~ some who are only blind Ot one eye, and that in occaEional instances leLlcoderma is shown as leprol'Y, and that deaf-mutes of tender age have not been returned as infirm owing to the natul'al reluctance d parents to retnrn t1.eir children as afflicted so long as there is

any hope of speech. But on the whole, there is little reason to dOUbt the fair .acouracy of the return. There has been an enorl¥0us risa in the number of

180

Comparison with pa.st 808nilli:el·

CHAPTER X.-IXFIRMITIES.

afflicted persons, and a oomparison. between the corresponding age periods of those afflicted with deaf-mutism, a congenital complaint, at this and the last census is interesting. The deaf-mutes returned, say between the ages of Il) and 20 at the census of 1901, must be the number returned between the ages of

I n,,,, mn""

I Nllmber Agp. phnwlI in Ag~

pel"!Qd. : een~IlS uf period. I I~OJ.

~-!

~hnwn in ~cnsus of

1911.

~o and 30 in 1911, less w3Rtage through death it but at the present census at each decennial age period the total returned is much greater than the total of the next earlier age at the preceding enume-

1-- --_ ration as the marginal tab~.e will show. Provided 10-2') .. ·1 3,938 there has been no difference in. the method of com~ 20-3. ···1 3,0' 2 pilation or enumerd.tion the only ·concluaion tbat

(1-10 ••• 1

1D-- 20 ,.,1 1,6,';0

2,415

;)0-41) ... 1 2,5~U can be drawn is that there must have beeu large 1,1)..11

~,~, 30 .,.

40-:;0 ".Ii zo....{o '.

84) 5()-~(I '.'1: 53! 60-,0 .. omissions in the figures of 1901, and this is rendered

the more probable by the fact that many of the totals (vide Subsidiary'rable I at the eud of this ohapter) work back nearly to the figures of 1891. The possibility of a large immigration of infirm persons, may safely be rejected. No other explanation is possible of this mdraordinary rise in the infirm. The instructions to enumerators are identioal with those issued

\

in 1901, and the method of tabulation is the same. They were told to' enumerate only those who were blilld of both eyes, deaf and dumb from birth, insane or suffering from c0rroslve leprosy. 'l'h~y were specially cautioned against entering leucoderma as leprosy. Similarly in the Abstraction Offices the particu1ars of the iRfirm were copied on to separate slips exactly as was done in 1901. It is po~sible that these diseases are subject io periods of fluctuation, and proceed in regular curves, but it would be very extraordinary if all four infirmities should be affected ill the same degree simultaneously. The reason l~ir. Entho-':en sugg€sted for the large decrease in the infirm wa.s the probabilit y of numbers having· gone under in the struggle in the famine which was prevalent when his census was taken; but it must be borne in mind when looking at the figllres of 1911 that famine continued until the rains of 190~

and that nearly as many were in receipt of relief; and we ought therefore t.o have found a decrease instead of a seventy-two per cent. increase in infirmit:e~_ The only pO'isible conclusion therefore is that the censm, of 1901 did not account for all the infirm. A.nd this is the more likely as that census w·as t.aken at a time of extreme economic disturbance from famine and plague, wIlen smpervision would b~ at a minimum. 'rhe enumerators, already over worked in their official duties, would be apt to let the details of infirmities, the last column in the schedule, slide, or the person enumerated may have got tired of answering a large number of questions. Moreover, it is a diffioult column tc check, unless the inspecting OfHC£'f managed to secure a full parada ot the occupants of a

house, a most improbable event.

It has seemed therefore better to discard the figures by themselves of the IDOl census in so far as they relate to infirmit~es and to compar'; the present oonsus with the average of the last four enumerat i0DS. This average on account of the defioiencies of 1901 will be somewhat unduly fa·vourable, but will yield results more closely in consonance with existing facts. Subsidiary Table V shows this comparison in tabular fOl~m.

214. Below is appended ~ table showmg tne number of afflicted ret1il'ned at each of the last four enumerations :-

Infirmity. 1911.

--------__ ._- ---~~--

Insane Dt:af-mute Blind Lep.::r

... ...

I

nl ::l ··'1

74 28 S :;

1

I I

I I I ! ,

I ,

1901. 1891.

I 1881. I

I I I I

: 685 , I 8,280 , 9,Q38

~, 123 16,305 I

16,594 . 21,6fi3 41,082 62,228

6,903 U',740 62,382

-

INSANITY.

215. In~anity is most prevalent in Sind followed by Gujarat, while it is Insa.nity.

least common in the Deccan and Karmitak.

The inset map shows the degree of prevalence of insanity in each d istriot

The number of insane by age periods (l.nd sex per 100,000 of the population 1901 and 19n. em

J J{J 21J-,2C1 JI) 3(1 4/l .f-(J $(7 $(1 ~- -

~f", - - -50-- 7()-7(;'1J'

/ " '-_ ~o \.

/ _\ j_ ,.. ... .. " -" ... ---30 --- .". ...

~ -_ 1/ -----~ ,.. 2~~ I ~

~-- .... ~ - ---~I-------'l- ~ ~ Malp~ l.9jl~~ lP' .-' 11?/Juzle.r ,. __ .. ----

I~ , A/ales J.90J ____ I 01 J'(:Trwle"Y " - -- -

Mates 19t1. Mates 1901.

Females 1911.

Females 1901.

of the Presidency and the diagram the number of persons afflicted for each 100,000 of eaoh sex at each decennial age period. There is no hard and fast definition of what constitutes insanity, and it is possible that Some who are merely half-witted may have

b€en jncllld~d within tltis category, but this is probably commOn to all past enumtrations, and owing to inherent difficulties no attempt has been made to discriminate between the various degrees of mental derangement.

PEP SONS AFFLICTED

MAP SI-IOWING OISTR,aU'nON OF

INSANITV

PER 100,000 OF' POPUL A"T ION

'0 20

~o 3D

~ 10 40 I

'0 so t 50 6"b

Hl TI)

MAP of'

BOMBAY PRESII;)ENCY

IS'

182 CHAPTER X .-INFIRMITIES.

There is a fall in lunacy in all natural divisions compared with the average of the past censuses. The only districts showing an increase are Ahmadabad. Thana and Bijr1pu. In the first and the last the increase is very small, not greater than the inorease in the population. Moreover, at Ahmada.blid there is an asylum, one-third of the inmates of which are not natives of the distriot, which unduly increases the district total. The increase in Thana is not genuine, foreign-born in the Naupada Asylum, recently established, accounting for over 50 per cent. of the lunatics.

There are great improvements in Bombay Oity, Kolaba, Nasik, Ahmad­nagar and r.rhar and Pirkar. The first is due to better regulations and increased acc0mmodation for lunatics in asylums elsewher~. Kohiba llas been steadily progressing', and N asik and Ahmadnagar sbare in the general progress of the Deccan. Over 50 per cent. of the insane of Dbarwctr and 33 per cent. in Ahmada.bad and Poona are persons born outside the district but located in asylums at those places.

There were 8 asylums in 1911 with 1,124 inmates. '\

Insanity by caste 216. On the present occasion Tahle XII-A ha!!o1 been prepared-for British and race. d'· 1 . 'h" d h 1

Deaf. ill utism.

lstrwts on y-on a WIder basIs t an In preVlOUS years an a mue arger proportion of the population has been dealt with.: Insanity is IAost prevalent \ amongst Anglo-Indians, next to them amopgst Parsis and then Europeans with 467, 160 and laO per 100,000 of the race respectively. Anglo-Indians arc, however, numerically a small community in this Presidency and the figures clre possibly not typic~d. In 1901 the figures for Europeans were taken ftom Bombay City only, where the existence of the CoIaba Asylum brought the percentage of lunacy to the very high totaL of 39 per 1,000. It will be seen that on this occasion the wider basis gives it much less alarming figUft\ and that :Mr. Enthoven's estimate of 200 per 100,000 (page 164) erred on the side of liberality .

.A t the other end of the scale the Ahirs return no insanity, a.nd the Bhils, Halepaiks and Katkaris-all of them forest·dwellers-show only 12 per 100,000. The Vani as before witt 14 per 100,000 keeps his high place, but the BrAhman

has dropped a little.

217. Attention has already been drj,wn to the figures of deaf-mutes in

Number of deaf-ulUteg by age periods and sex per 100,000 of the population 1901 and 1911.

Males 1901.

Females 190],

this and the last, cen-SUS in the marginal ta ble on page 180. The inset map shows the great prevalence of deaf-mutism on

"-

the banks of the Indus in Sind. At the seasons of in un· dation the inhabi .. tants suffer terriLly from malaria and it is possible that the

children born at that time are affected in this manner. It is an infirmity of the weakly and few live long; the figures show this also, the greatest number of them being found in the 5-15 age classes. Again Sind heads the list of localities where this infirmity is most prevalent, with Gujarat seoond (both these have rjsen) and the ~eoc9.n last. The figures for deaf-mutism are the most unsatisfactory of any of the infirmities. There has been a slight

DEAF-M UTISM.

fall in· the Karnatak and a rather greater improvement in the Deccan. A glance at, the table of double infirmities will show;Jthat deaf-mutism combined with insanity is largely confined to~ two Gujarat] districts-Ahmadabad and Surat--and to the Surat Agency. There is a school for deaf·mutes at Ahmadabad which will aocount for the large number rehlrned, but H is difficult to explain the number returned for Surat.

O!S"TRIBUTION OF' DEAF·MuTISM

NUMBER APrLICTEO

PE.R 100.000 OF POPULATIOr.

30·50

50 - 70

70 - 90

~o -110

110 ~ 130

MAP of'

BOMBAY PRESIDENCY

RtF(,RENCE

I .Jaw/;;;r

J: jawon,wcdJ 4! illtal/<or 5: 8hl:'" 6i Me.+as

71 S ;'0'0 >4gE'f1cy

.5 i 5u'9C'"'O ~ i 50",'Oe-" "':Ira/fiaJa/prj

IOj' 50,va,-; ..... ,. l B'jopu' Agency

218. rIhe largest I)l'oportionate number of deaf·mlltes is found in the Deaf-mutism by ~ CM~

Sindhi Bohora community, who ~eelU peculiarly liable to all inn.rmtLie" except leprosy and show the high figure of 177 deaf-mutes per 100/100 of the caste compareB.. with 11 amol1g~t a similar number of Gand Sara.svat Brahmans who return the lowest proportion. Cousill marriage may have something to do with it.

219. The blind ha VB decreag~d in every natnra.l rli vision during t.he last Blindnt!ss.

tbirty years, though the progress in Sind and GujarJ.t has been very slnal].

184 CUAPTER X. -INPIltllITIES.

Eroaoh and HyderalHld are the only districts that show a rise, the former especially in females, the latter in males.

Number of blind bY age periods and sex: per 100,000 of the population 1901 and 1911.

~g;:lO--.-IJ-20-2'T3'O-~O~_,?"O-40tO~ .5{)-60-/J?~'r ~

700. ' 1lfaks 1911 I L ~~_ Penlales " / J

~0t-_I--" Eales J90_/ ____ ~ -

Fe!JUZ/.(s" ~ --- - ~ _ Il sopt--+--t----I-__:_+-~+I_+_A-~

400 Vll' 3DOr----t-~--+--~_ j-----L! ---,J/~.v-YT~ I?I YJ;;'· 1"00t--+---j---~--+----:>4/;~~-__l-_______+

~ ._/.- ! i 100 .= ~ -- :::: ;.,," ~ ___ I~-;;~-

J)_ ::~.;-- ~J

Females 1911.

Males 1911.

Females 1901.

Males 1901.

OIST::t18UTION OF BL INONI!SS

NUM8£R AFFLICTt1) PE.R IOO,QOo. OF' THE' POPULATION

50- 100

ICO·150

150-200

200 . 0::50

250 ~ao

MAP of

BOMBAY PRESIDENC'.

The inset map

shows tlmt roughly

speaking the south

of the Presidency is

most free from blind-

ness and Sind most

affected.

HEF£R£NC£.

BLINDNESS.

The common causes of hlindness are first and foremost ophthalmia, secondly small-pox and thirdly cataract and errors of refraction whioh, owing to the number of people, who ought to, but do not,.. wear oorreotive glasses, oause them to be practically and nctually blind. It will be interesting to cOD'sider these oauses of the great prevalence of blindness in the Presidency.

Ophthalmia it is worth noting is a disease of insanitary surroundings, and was very prevalent in Europe before the coming of modern hygiene. There may be some connection between ophthalmia and famine, a short supply of water meaning less cleanliness and more dust, as well as lower vitality in the individual. On the other hand, Sukkur ,vhich is heavily irrIgated shows twioe the blindness of Thar and Parkar which is mostly desert. Sukkur indeed is in the unenviable p~sition of having the worst record for blindness of any district in the Presidency, more than 3 persons ill every l~OOO being blind.

The Native States of Cutch and Palanpur show even worse figures.

Sind' and Gujarat are th_e worst affected areas in the province, while the Konkan and Karnatak suffer least. The KOl1kani's standard of clelnliness is certainly higher than that of the dweller in the Karmitak and the latter's than the Deccani's which is in accordance with tha theory that ophthalmia is largely a disease of dirt, but this will not explain why Sind with its abundant water .. supply should be the most afflicted.

Of the other causes of blindness, sman~pox, it may be notioed, is not so much to blame as is sometimes suggested. Blindness for census pUl'poses means total bliudnesst and it is believed that the keratitis whioh follows confluent small .. pox and results in blindness is often limited to one eye, and if both are a:ffeoted~ one usually less than the other.· Therefore, though many of the one­eyed may have partially lost their vision as a consequence of small .. pox, it is not probable that many of the totally blind aro blind fro:n this cause. A certain increase in small-pox was to be expeoted as vaccination has been much interfered with by plague j and it is confluent small.pox, which is a disease of the unvaccinated and therefore of the young, which mostly attacks the eyes.

Cataract and errors of refraction are diseases of old age, and are probably responsible for a large percentage of the 12,612 persons of 60 and 0', C,_ who are returned as blind-in all probability among these also are included a -large number whose vision is dim and who are not really blind. But the greatest cause of blindness is undoubtedly opthalmia which is most prevalent in thosp parts of the' country where dust-storms and the intense glare of the sunlight make the eyes more tllan ordinarily susceptible to its attacks.

Decade.

1881-1890 ... It91·J900 ... 19011910 ...

Number of operatiGnB.

2,3i5 4,578

11,2CO

It is a. curious fact common to IJIevious enU4lera~ tions that there are more blind women of advanced age than men. In the margin is a table showing the number of operations for cataract performed in the Goverument hospitals and dispensaries since 1881 •

220. The European, the Angh-Indian and the Gaud Sarasvat Brahman Bl!P~esds bY' . CQlQW an race,

vith 8, 13 and 20 per 100,000 are !llost immune from this extremely common infirmity. The Parsi community, who probably take more care of their eyes than any other Oriental race, eX,cept perhaps the Japanese, comes sixth, rank­ing after the .Berad~ and Katkaris, with 45 per 10(1,000. The most afilicted are the Ealocl:.is with 270 and the Sindhi 13ohoras with 230, both of whom, -~- .. ---.-~----~--~--- -~---------.--------~

• Professor Cliff old .Allbutt's SY8tem oj Medic,,,!?, Volume II, page 208. B 1515-47

185,

186

LeprOllY·

CHAPTER X.-INFIR'MITIE,S.

probably OWe! their infirmity as mu_ch to locality as to their mode of life or any inherited tendency.

221. Leprosy shows a general decline on the average of the last four enumerations, Bom­

Number of lepers by age p~riods and sex per 10,000 of the popula.ton 1901 and 1911. bay City alone show ..

O-I!{/-/:7tO-20T30--30-140-40-~-~70-7lM"""" ing a rise. This may 120' ..LiJfaus 19.1.1.__ L 1\ be due to the better

r-.F(>malp.s" --! \ condition of the lower I jJfal~' .1902- - __ IDO ~F&rudes " ___ -1>-+_-_-_--+----1---'1\:-1 classes. Of recent

I Ii'" Males 1911. 80 I / " years something has

,50! /,/ " Males 1901. been done officially / I I to segregate the un ..

40 / // ~---~ fortunate sufferers

ok ~///--,,, ----- ... ' ....... ~ Females 1911. from this dread 2 .//~ Females 1901.

i d....l~--~ disease. There has lo.~:'1--L been a sa tisfaotory

inorease in the number of leper asylums in the last ten years' which is du~ in no small degree to the efforts of the Mission to Lepers.

DISTRIBUTION OF-LEPROSY

0'2.0

29 4 0

4()·~O

EO'SO

eo' u;]O

OVERIO~.

MAP I ur

~OMBAY PR(:S/D£NCY.

Ja"Ji·,,,. Jaw},(u' So,.cUlr,.,,,dl: Alta'''ot. Bhor.

LEPROSY

The marginal table shows a marl{ed sex incidenoe in leprosy, at any rate

ProportiOtl of female lepers to 100 males.

1872 1881 1891 1901 1911

38 B5 33 38 ,to

so far as this Presidenoy is concerned-whether it occurs elsewhere it is not possible for a layman to say. In spite of the steadiness of these figures the faot that the asylum population gives a proportion of 70 females to 100 ma.les goes to show that the concealment of the disease by leper women is probably correct.

Turning to the localities where leprosy is IU')st prevalent, the Deccan, with Khandesh East and Satara recording 2,400 lepers between them, shows the worst figures, while Sind is easily the most free from this loathsome disease. The Ka~mitak and Gujaril.t have almost exactly similar figures, and the Konkan comes about midway between them and the Deccan ..

187

222. or evidence as to the causation of the disease afforded by the caste Lerosy by caste. incidence of leprosy there is little.. There are 2 Gaud Sarasvat Brahman lepers an. ra.ce.

(out of a caste strength of 62,000) in a caste which eats fish although it is fresh fish, whereas there are 153, representing 22 per 100,000, amongst other Brah· mans who do not eat ush and who consequently could not have contracted the disease in that manner, On the other hand, the Indian Christians who are not the most cleanly people in the province and very fond of dried fish, often bndly cured, return 177 lepers per 100,000 of their community, the Dublas following them with 113.

Two communities are free from leprosy-the European and the Sindhi Koli. The Sindbi :BhU and the Halepaik with one leper in each caste come nel:t with 16 and 20 per million.

223. The 14 leper asylums in the provinoe are situated in the following Leper asylums·

places :_ i:}l~:~a.tment of

1. Bombay-Matunga .. . .,. ... 294 inmates. 2. Thana-Tl'omba.y . ,. ., . 23

" 3. Kohib'l- Pen ... ... 127 "

4. " Poladpur ••• ... . .. 70 " 5. Nasik ... ... 59 " e. Poona-Khond wa Blldruk. ... 68 "

7. Belgaum ••• . .. 16 " 8. SholRpur-Sholapur ••• ••• 48 "

9. " Pandharpur .... 48

" 10. RatD<lgiri '" ••• 72 ,t

11. Ahmadabad ••• ... 82 " 12. Dha.rampur Sta.te ... ... 30 " 13. M.iraj ... • •• '" 46 H

14. Kolhiipur 48 "

Tota.l ... 843 inmates,

Of these, Nos. 3, 4 and 6 are under the management of the United Free Church of Sootland, and No. 13 of the Americattl Presbyterian Mission. AU these four are supported by the Mission to Lapers in India and the East. The asy 1 urn at Kolhapur is under the direotion of the State.

188' CHAPTER. X.-INFIRMITIES.

Some of the smaller institutions are in the, nature of homes designed to keep the lepers from begging in the street; they provide no medioal attendance or nursing.

The Aot in, force is the India Leper Aot (III of 18~8) but it is only very recently, in fact after the taking of the oensus, th!1t the necessary notifioation has been published in the Govel'mnent Gazette notifying the areas in whi(}h lepers are prohibited from exeroising certain callings and pauper lepers from soliciting alms. These areas oonsist of the Island oE Bombay and Poona and its surroundings. Pa u per lepers alone are liable to arrest, and only in these areas. They are conveyed to the asylum but constantly esc~pe, as there is no r.egular system of incarceration.

The N astin treatment has been tried in a few cases but the injections are said to be painful, and as nO compulsion"i~ used the patients are unwilling t~ undergo the treatment.

189 S UnsIDIARY TABLE I.

Number afflioted per 100,000 of tke population ot eack of the laat lour cenSUse8.

For British Districts and Natural Divisions-I

lN~ANI!. DEAF-lIfOTJO:.

District and Natura.l MaJes. .l<'emaJes. lrl:J.lel Females. Division,

~ 19U. 1 1901. 1991. 1881. 1911. 1001. Hl91. 1881. 1911. 1901.

~+~ 1911. 1001. 1891. 1961. f - I--~ ----_

1 (ll S 40 6 6 7 8 9 10 11 13 14 IIi 16 17

-----~--~

1

-~ ... ~.- ------~- _------- -~ -----

Total British Districts. 41 '11 42 60 22 14 24 33 Tl 4Ii 73 84 51 30 49 69

Bombay City .. , ... 24 (i6 67 107 22 :fl 33 53 20 27 40 7B 15 21 33 61 ,

Gujara't ... ... 51 24- 46 64 26 12 'l1 S4 80 36 7S 85 55 23 52 &0 AhIDad~bid , .. , .. 68 34 56 '17 116 11 29 33 n 31 68 87 118 16 56 65 Bremeh ... ,., 41 M 4Ar 56 19 11J :H 32 ::'2 37 87 99 48 l3a 43 liS Kairn , ... ' .. 32 10 33 50 17 7 17 29 68 32 00 52 41 26 4Z 37 Panch lIaMls ... .- 37 12 3d 37 M 13 20 30 78 30 70 69 tIS 16 <is 48 Surat .. , ... m 32 53 &to 39 18 81 4.3 107 60 92 125 87 34 67 81.1

KonkElJl ,M ... 41 23 34 (7 21 1~ 23 25 81 48 80 80 58 3S 59 54 KaulI,ra ... , .. 811 3::\ 31 30 21 17 21 16 93 (is U3 93 67 45 68 75 Kohlba .. , . ., 17 II:! 32 53 15 14, 16 ~ 82 89 76 76 63 840 58 eo Ratn3.giri 39 211 !14 41.1 19 11 22 22 76 51 I'fI 73 54. 80 50 i 42 ... .,. Thana - .-. 63 13 25 62 30 11 28 35 I'it 40 78 8J. 64. 2--1 68 51

Decem ... ... as 17 22 26 12 7 11 13 54 34 iii 69 'l1 24 34 47 Ahmaduagar ... ... 21 16 18 26 13 I) Il 12 59 44 I ~i: 75 311 32 38 61 KMndesb. East ... ... 18 J 13 21 21 flO } 6 11 15 { 60 ]00 li6 18 { 30 } 23 8% 45 Kh3ndeeh, West .. ' ... 13 11 51 29 Nlunk ... ... 17 8 III 26 12 3 1.1 15 59 36 47 70 i4 25 97 60 Pooue. ... ... 37 33 I S6 as 15 13 17 HI 52 30 52 60 37 ro 32 42 saMra ... . .. 2~ 16 19 23 13 7 10 10 51> 3-1 47 68 1:8 21 30 39 Sho]<i.pur ... .., 25 13 17 20 11 6 6 'I I}.j, 34 61:1 n 46 re !IoQ 1i0

Ka,rna.'ta.k .. , ... as 30 21 19 17 14. 11 10 74 57 66 70 53 n 47 57 Belgaum. .. , ... 29 19 14 U 16 0 8 11 as 45 62 76 5~ M 4.6 157 Bijapur ... ." 240 28 13 12 H 12 8 7 02 67 48 6~ ~ 42 32 49 Dhti.rw!\r ... .. , 1.5 n :l!J 19 :.12 19 zo 10 72 61 00 66 M 47 67 M

Bind ... ... 74 I 42 103 162 U 28 M 107 129 61 128 138 76 40 76 U5 HrderaMd. ... ... 93 I) 48 III 1M 4() 21) 60 WI 143 61 136 120 75 29 ~ 82 Karaehi ... ... :>"a a7 98 13J 4-.1. 8(1 6I 102 118 81 IlHo H6 B~ iiI 119 Ll.rkallll ... ... 76 39

1 100 US K51 } 25 72 103 i 1M }54 132 111 [ 85 Il 40 811 8S Sa]<kur ... _ . 65 45 140 00

Thar and Plirkar ... ... 53 5~ 106 164 33 30 64 102 81 (19 93 133 63 43 51 00 Upper Sind Frontier ... 5-1 2,i 73 151 39 11 52 1()1 112 49 131 117 73 62 83 131

BLIN[\. LXl'l!.i!.

District and Natllral Males. I· FemnIea. M!,le~. Females. Division.

1911. ~ ~ 118~1. J~ 1001. IB91. 1881. 1911. 1901. ]8~~~-) 1891 ~ lSll. 1901. IBiH. 1881.

18 19 00 ~I 22 23 24

-- ---------- -- ------I 21i 26 27 28 I 29 SO 31 32 33

! ~.~ ~

Tota.l British Districts. 136 88 150 240 143 88 148 294 60 4B 79 r1 'n 18 28 84 BQmbayCity ... ... 51 58 no 199 3S 69 122 272 56 fill .11 57 M 401 +Ir 63

Guja.ra't ... . .. 156 80 148 249 205 109 193 3"14 30 H 28 39 11 6 11 17 AhOl&.<ia bad ... ... 174. S3 E3 280 241 123 2M oj,65 13 10 1~ 11 5 40 II 6 Broa~h , .. .... ~ 206 105 1<JZ 23.J. 283 14l:l 222 002 35 11 28 37 15 11 17 13 Kaim ... . .. 135 66 144 235 1(l7 79 Ifi~ 3!0 16 I) ~ 38 3 1 4- 10 P1nch Yahil.ls ... ... a~ 42 78 Wi 112 114 97 171 20 n 34 440 a " 12 10 BtJ.rat ... ... 170 114 1!'l 2'J2 :no 127 178 4.11 69 2tl 60 8l 2~ , 11 25 M

Konka.n 01141''111 ... 81 52 89 123 81 .s 89 149 70 5Q 100 113 35 22 fa '6 K1i.nMa ... ... 540 63 60 70 45 3l.: 1)1) 83 Ii 4. 6 16 2 .., S {I Kola.ua. .. ,

'" 96 62 107 161 1040 75 111} 217 67 1a, 117 ISS liB 54 61i 73 Qatfl8~iri n' u. i 80 52 Al 119 6& 31 M 130 {l7 7'1 ' 166 146 3.0; I 23 4B .. 5 Thltna ... '" 81 45 loa 136 106 44 123 173 ~9 !l 78 110 34. 7 tt 1)3

Deccan. .. , - 151 112 180 276 152 115 161 30ll U4 80 148 164, 45 .29 ~ 52 Ahma.dnag&r ... ... 182 151 197 292 196 HI!) lSi 376 91 8'7 123 11)3 41 35 32 40ll Kh~ndlo'8h. Jilast ... , .. 18! } 141 28 340 f 18~ } 139 208 362 f 174 }s. 178 110 {61} 11M S2 70 Kbindesb, West ... ... 155 165 85 3t NAsJk ... - 170 92 155 287 178 00 1-14 SiS 50 4S 72 109 29 18 27 402 poona ... .n 126 105

I

171 251 12<l 92 151 274 90 82 162 181) 3Ii 29 48 61 Biltara M' ... 117 86 1(;5 ZOO 103 HI! 12'l n5 Hill 9f.I 193 174 53 27 49 .. , Shoia'pm .. , ... 123 B-1. 1M 208 129 105 129 232 ISO 73 12'1 108 ~ 27 32 29

Kama'talc ... . .. 7ll A2 9G 126 60 f!I 71 108 In 81 SO 39 I 11 11 12 14 , Belgaum ... ... 69 67 00 14i 61 56 66 130 401 33 56 48 lIS 14 11 19 Bijipur ... ._ 7Q 93 'l() 1%9 66 S5 15.3 121 27 46 46 '" 12 13 16 HI Dhnar ... . .. 78 87 13] 107 65 two 88 76 U; 23 48 28 6 IS 7 9

Bind ... ... 213 fJ7 209 S91 222 83 221 561 6 4. 8 1J 5 IS . a 10

Hyderi~ ... ... 215 7~ JOO 358 l~ 56 202 W; I> 2; 8 11 . G S 4. 1Z

I K8d.~bi ... ... 1-1.2 86 15S 361 121 ~ li2 ~ 14 t 8 20 6 Ii 1Z 16 L§.tk~na ... ... 250 1 133 .27.2 4r83 [~ JI09 29Q 745 [ 6 1 8 9 10 (.~ 1 8

. ,. 6 Su1l:kur ... 311 1\

Thar and PalDr •.• ... 193 IlS 94 241 l~ 65 11' 330 3 4 i 6 S J II Upper Bind Frontiljr ... 191 87 308 469 281 108 381 803 Ii 7 11 19 4 ' Ii Ii 7

:s 1515-48

IOD .sU:BSIDIARY TABLE II.

lJistribution of tke infirm by age per 10,000 of each sex.

For British Districts including Sind and Aden.

\-------~.------~------------------------~----------------~-----------------------------------------Dll.u'·]!lun:.

Age. Males. Females. Males. Femnlee.

I - ~ _____ ~~_ 1 __ 19

_1l_'_I __ 1

{!_Ol_,_ ~ ~. "" 1 '00'• ~I_",,:_· "n, 1 lOOt. _",,:_I--'.'"'.:_ I~ 1901. ~ ~ 1 2:3 40 Ii I 6 7 8 j \:I 10 11 12 J 13 I HI 15 16 17

0-6 , ••

5-10 ...

10-15 ...

16-20 ...

~(\-::5 ,,'

25--30 ."

30-35 ...

3;;-40 ...

4(}-15 .,. ... 4.5-60 .••

50-55 ...

55--CO ...

(0 [illd over

Age,

1

0-5 ... .. , i (i-lO ...

]0-]5 ...

15-20 ...

2.5-30 •.•

30-3.' •• ~

35-40 ... '"

40-,1.; ...

fiO-55 ..•

55-60 ...

1;0 nnrl over

113 2Z1l 249 I 2551 17:1

6DO 857 865 6lia

1,002 l,()Jl 1.089 1,105

gOO 000 1,102

1,01>1 1.177

1,166 1,313

1.356 \

1.242

1.053 I 1.157

007 1.O(l~

194

BLrND,

691

I,O~

1,233

1,194

';'07

1.001

550

699

380

1,2S2

1,182 1.088 U::I7

1,34.8

l,m I} f 1,081 2,O~3

1,007 i 1,034

1,011 11,505 \ { 9110

642 ~ I 629

: }1)[ : 388 } {:l.20

695 i 190 173

7061 512 \

I

408

1,3v8

l.lilJ81

1.1S5! 1,030

1,003

877

500.

Sill

396

161)

I 489 443 I

1,557 1,631 1,3[;0

1,400 1,214.

1,104 9r.l i 980

1 960 } . { 1,003

1,677 .

999 i 1,027

I

832 ( if Pro ( l,4i4

557 , . 697

013i} If 6/6 I 1,053 I

357 ) 337

: } 767:f ~~ an 761

1,512 I

\ 1,01:4. .

i.

997 .

I 859 i

009

526

585

331

155

15721 M8

I 1,6721 1,561

1,274. I 1,137

I· 1,0371 948

B94.'~ }, 1,655

:i} I l,2~6 458 :

I

I 6,9 "} . I 1.058

:: I} 1.0 \. 843

'i17 II 1,124

I

LBPK&. II --------;----

Males. Females.

313 412 273 !-il

601 682 553 469 ~l 366

369 1i16 2M

412 34,7 451

fiS1

!i7G 70' 593

5n} :{ 'iDS 855.

562 \ 1133

1i81

700

&16

663 } I { 1,159 1.004

1l34. I 1,3-28

S33 } 1,2.49 : { 1,567

:} If:::: 1,624

4611 m

641

8" 6H

997

2,726 3,lM ',6!l1 !,928 S,SS3 ',9511 002

Malts.

29

95

SOl

1 ,OM

1,387

1,297

1,4£0

1,011

1,05:1

55 128 115

325 461

559 527

1170 i} 1,1307 S 882

11M I_ (962

I 1,361 \1 S 1,365

15 !,IiM {_

:::: I} '.m S ::: :1.,026 I ( 910

l,08!! I} 1,4119 f gliB

4.93 l (. 40].9

Femli]cs.

I 00

169 136 265

625

812

1,312

1,002

1,008

1,MS }

I 2,314

::::: I} l,8M

'l1J7

1)37 007 1 1,2i7 SOSI

899 81n 9407 en \ (193 822

\ ______________ ~ ____ ~ ____ ~~ __ ~1 ____ ~ ____ ~ __ .L ____ J_ ____ ~ __ ~ ____ ~ ____ ~ ____________ ~ ______ ~

191 SunSIDIARY 1'ABLE III.

Numb61' ajflicted per 100,000 persons oj each age pet~iod, and number of females afflicted per 1,000 males.

For British Districts including Sind and Aden-~ I

I NUMBER AFFLICTED PER 100,0(1), NVWBI!.B OP FEM,H.ES AFl'LICT:f;D

• PER 1,000 MAtES.

Age. I I083l1e. Deaf·mllte. Blind. Leper.

Insane. Deaf- Blind. Leper. I mute.

! I·,m:,. • Male. Female. Mille. Female. Mille. Male. Female.

I .'

1 I 2 3 40 Ii 6 8 g 10 11 12 13 I ~

Tota.l British Dis- I tricts .. , ... 41 22 'Tl 51 136 141 60 ?!I 50S 6Hi 960 41l

0- Ii ... ... I 3 3 22 16 41 27 1 1 766 ' 742 686 889

I -5~lO 22 12 I

78 65 62 4\ 2 .

653 619 1,036 ... . .. 2 4fI"

26 M t2 ,

lO~l1; ... ... 33 99 55 12 13 629 524 806 BUI

15~ZO ... ." 4.8 33 I {l8 68 82 68 82 17 698 563 1"31 480 I i

20-25 ... ... 57 29 940 53 85 • 62 408 24. 508 571 ?34 512

25-30 ... ... 65 23 81 56 80 72 57 , 27 374 612 I 7!!8 4.24

30-35 ... ... 63 27 8'" M 98 00 79 412 394 597 889 A84

l:lS-4Q .. , ... 61 2B 72 52 lU 121 UB 66 375 686 S63 3M

40-45 ... ... I 55 33 7B 54, 157 186 l~ 51 56() 657 1,099 3640 ,

45-50 , .. ... 47 33 75 48 le3 208 167 60 592 534 ~ 316

60-55 ... . .. 53 31 76 56 2B9 34.1 164 f8 559 '06 1.132 361

55-60 .. , ... i '" 26 74- 59 350 ·ns 140 68 481 662 995 4(}7

60 and over ... ... 33 24 95 77 !l35 1,028 139 43 7740 I 897 1,200 34(}

192 SUl3SIDIARY TABLE IV.

Number ajJliated per 100,000 person8 of each caste t;lnd number of females afflicted per 1,000 males.

NUMlIE:B AFlILICTED l'EB 100,000. NllMIll1R OF FElI'A.LHB AJrl'LlCTED I PJ:& 1,000 Y.lLll.!I.

Caste. Insane. Deaf·mute. Blind. Leper.

I \ Iusane. Males.: Femalee. M31es. Il'emale!l. Mltolee.\ "Fetna\el!. M&lell.1 Females.

1

Deaf mute. Elind. Leper.

13 1-2 1 3 j 4 I 6 1-:-1 7 ]-8 I 9 1 10 1~1l~1 -12 ['

-1I--:n-d-U-.--J-a-in---an--d--An--I-·m-l-·6~.~I--~ I----~----~~--~----~~--~-----tio-

A'gri ..• ••• • .. Ahlr (Ahfr)... . .. Berad Of Bedar ... Bhand!i.ti ... ... 13 hang! or Salilkhor

Bharvad, D]langar or Knrub .. . Bhatia (Sind) ... ...' .. . lih il .,..., .. . Bbil (Sind) ... ... .. . Bh<>i... ... ... .. .

Bdhman Gaud Sa.t'&8vat ... • .. Bl'ahlDan (Othen) ... ,.. . .. Br:lhman (Sind I ... ... . .. CMmbMr. Mochi, Machigar or

Sochi ... ... .., ...

~::~:~ K'~atri, ... Ki1i~~t ~:I Katabu... ... ... ...j

P&rji, I\himpi, Sii (IT Mirai "'j Dhobi, Pa.rit, Agasa or Madival... Dhodil1. ". ... .., .. , DublA or Talavia ... ... ."

Gnrav or Hugar ,.. . .. Hajam, NbAvi or z.l6.dig ... Halepaik •. , ... ." Kli.tka.ri ." ." .. . Koli .. ( ... ... .. .

Koli (Sind) ", .,. ... .., Koshtl, Rutgar, Jed or Vinkar ... Kumbhar ", .,. ... • .. Xunhi ... ... ... '" IJngayat ... ... ... ...

LoMnli ,.. ,.. .. . Lnhli.uo\ (Sind) ." .. . Lohfl,r, LuhiT ot Kamm~t MIlMr, HoHys. or Dhed .. , Dhed (Sind) .. , .,. .,.

Mali ". ,., ... ." Mang or Madig ... . .• Marhthll .. ' ... ."

. Naikda ... ..' .. ' PancbaI ... ... ".

Rllbari .. ' R(ljput ... RltJPut (Sind) Rltmosbi •.• Sali.. ...

Bonl, Bonar 01' Ak~t{li .. ' Sorl~l' (Sino' ... ,,' Sutar or Badig .. , .. ' Teli, Ganiger or Ghetnchi Thltknr ,.. ... . ..

Vaddar or Od VlI.ghri ." Yini ,.. . .. Vanjari , .. Varli .. , .'.

Musalman-

... 1

16

20 41 3g

26 109

It) 4.5 19

30 tiS 38

15 26

33 4.2 31 S

19

HI 32 12 15 2~

12 34 26 22 32

38 86 43 22 3~

15 28 21 38 46

18 H 14 8

40

. 61 111 30 50 11

401 154 19 25 26

Bohora, Memon and Khojll .. , 33 MUllalman Otbers ... ... ..' ~7 BaIoohj ... ... ... ... 70 Brahui ." ... ... ..' 63 Bohor., MemOli and Kboja(Sind). 100

Zoroa.strian

Ohristian-

European '" ... . .. Anglo-Indian ... .., Anglo-Indian (Sind) .. . Indian Chnstian... .. . Indian Christiau (~ind) ...

123 631

16

13 241 21

13 3()

13 15 12

23 12

15 28

14 Ii 23 36 20

19 17 13

~ 10 18

18 17 19 10 15

29 10 16 18

17 16 U 16 30

11} 19 II 20 16

U 24 n 11 16 8

10 28

16 10 44 30

101

118

150 390

3S 73

69 {}

78 50 liO

61 136

35 33 27

6 78 61

67 10'1

45 102 69

117 111

81 91

101 37 68

SZ 29 66 63 74

!5 96 13 6j III

46 64 M

136 lIS

66 67 27 64 36

59 93 48 77

132

82 98 16 ~ 76

5Z 58

176 98

"7

!O 2S

4r8 110

85

32 30 41

17 51 37

33 61

37 60 63 'l'l 73

46 59 B9 37 64

60 48 32 38 62

20 39 65 4.2 18

4.0 4.6 37

124 37

4.2 4.3 %'1 37 M

52 U 37 67 is

79 32 Z'3 4.6 63

28 i6

10'1 37 B8

l4. !6

162 40

DS 58 40 6()

186

97 217 92 6lJ

104

27 135 1[)4

147 i'B

93 l$i III

101 005

HI 162 20 37

103

69 71

165 1403 85

38 216 156 1401 171

162 136 1\)7 161 123

82 14.11

SII 80

130

Ill! 167 Iff) 100

80

92 1111 44

185 1140

96

~ 181 242

38

" 103 73

119 40 39 56

214

124 297 109 123 l2.7

a 113 147

129 1)6

'l:!l 134:-116 80

461

116 16S .J6 47

1150

167 69

1407 169

65

n 191 159 164 198

143 109 108 221 67

199 176 1M 127 107

68 'T2

120 122 9S

66 216 41

229 113

69 93

275 100 215

148 72

105 6

3il 43 12

36

61 3

73

6 31

4.9 60

13 al '

122 4.2

15!!

127 60 4

67 62

43 101 114. 31

13 13 52

104 4

83 89

101 166 i2

21 1 5! ~

121 40

4S

77 81 00

20 40

19 103

8',)

'1 IiO

4.

5

10

166

81 6

10 8 4.

13 30 15

52

13 12

17 19

9 :17 46 11 73

54 41

3g 30

11 80 41 'I

1,000

625 581 60ll

494 250

1,304 Jl66 600

308 2.QO

937 I,Goo

385 278 700

4,333 1,00Q

1.000 500

1,000 667 728

1,333 500 667 449 4ri3

B 287 24 214 50 766 3 487

41 I,IS0 39 613 37 W9 37 400 22 615

16 5(10 773 500

6l 2.500 12 3&i

19 ) 395

! 4'21 I 464

1

1,857

16 250 11 ' 250 13 316 23 357 t'J 1,003

16 2

202

HO 385 518 38L 789

667

500

597 895 769

782

'924 ' 7Si'

1.5n

2,500 579 375

46[1 Ma'

722 455

1,()(l() 667 629

571 001 84')

1,000 73i)

524-1."00

562 597 678

500 342 667 800 292

857 736 65:1; 944 556

667 672 500 1163 600

838 ?(IO 700 860 675

938 273

1,129 1,091

830

487 699 50i 323 277

1,191 684 m}9 93t;

1,042

1,251 1,250 1,197 1,436 1,185

444 739 600

B3l 667

676 931

1,Z07 , 80a U53

1,034-1970

U(JO 1,267 1,359

l,60Q !l6f) 93.'t

1,114 741

1,167 757 ooa

1,174 951

861 829 9('>3

1,550 514

2,111 1,053 1,154 1,550

750

513 S33 007 ?9S

1,140

694 1,519

756 1,167

986

663 837 8M 867 600

4HI 1,333

l!OO 1,000

680

1.000

1,160 500

7~ 1,O()()

26'1 182 333

363

600 314 369 267 468

421 649

593 451

267 293 l!<.ili 225

548 -il2 4810 600

653 455 35l 227 500

4167 273

167

292 5iS 421

7M 2,000

568 211 5BO

286 385

1,056

193 SUBSIDIARY TABLE V.

Number afflicted per 100,000 of the population of census 1911 compared with thg avera!Je of the past four censuses 1872, IR81, 1891 and 1901.

Dlstrict Natural Division.

1_~ __ I_N_B.l_!I"_lI_. _~_I DB.lF-ItUr:G. • RLI:<iD. !_~ __ L_Il-:,'I'_ER_' ___ ....

I Female!!. ;1 __ l'!_l~al_~e_. _f-I_F_em_lt._l_e,_. _~ __ "'~b_le_B· __ I_F_e_m_:l_ll_a·_I __ M_ra_l(l_s· _ _,I __ F_ema._le._s,_

1 1. 1. ,I i. \ 1 I II i. " i. Ij

1 i. ~~ ~~ ~~ ~~ o~ ~~ ~~ ~m

.c:J: .::~ .Q~ I ~~ :::i:; i .;:~ \ zi; i :::~ -W;3 ~p -;::s ~ . I ~ ~ , ;::f Hm. Ci ~ Hill. 1 '0 ~ 1911. '0 ~ 1911. "0 ~ 1:.111. '0 ~ 1911. -::; ~ lIll1. c: ~ i 1911. ~;;:::

~ CJ ~ 0 a I ~ Q 1:)~. I 0 '';; c+' 0 t c ~ Me.> 00'" ~'" [ ~v 1Oi ... I I;J.:.; ~J'-' I if'"

:'.taJes.

\ e~ ~;; I e;; I ~; ~~! I £~ , ~~ ~ ; t~ ~.2 };!.s ~2 ~~ I) ... ~ I ~~ ~..:: I !.<8

_.~ ______ ~ _<l _____ -004 ____ _::_i __ ,~ --_:::___:-i--<!j-I--- -~--_+--

2 ! 8 4 II I 6 I 8 I 9 ; 10 1 11 1 1:1 I 13 l H i I') \ 16 1 17 1

~-----_----_--~

Da.: u! 56 I 22' 29 i 71 79! 51! 51! 1361171 I ml 179 I 60 I 81 27 I 31 Tota.l British

tricte ... , Bomba.y City ...

GujBra.'t

A.hmadabad ...

Broach

Ka,im

P'n~h Mahils ".

Surat

Konka.n

Kinara

Kol~ha.

Ratnaljrl

Thana

Decca.n

.a.hmadnagar ...

KMndesb, East

Khandesh, West

N::\Sik

Poona.

Sholl\pur

Karna'tllk

Belgrlnm

Bijapur

Dharwar

Sind

ByderibM

Kanchi

l.irk:tna.

Stlkkllf

Tbu and P irhr

.., l 24 II 71! 2Z 40 ~o j 46 1 15 ' ! 51,' 1M I 38 i 153 1 55 i 48 45' . {3

.., I 51 56 I 26 \ 29 \ 80 I 18! 55 I 52 I 156: I';'!! 2t}5 i 2')9 ! 30 1 39 111 17 I : I \ 1 I l I Iii 1

8 ... I 613, 66 II, 129<; i 21:' n: 73 158 411 174, I !-Ol I :!~1! ~81J I 13 I 19 [;,

,,, 41 51 f" ; 28 I 7~ 91 48 4.8: 2,16' 168 '~ .. 3 ::~G 1 3 i i 38 Hi I 19 ! '

... I 3:1' 39 I IT 20: 68 5'1 41 ~ 13R' 105 I 167! 2(,2 1, 36 3

.. ,! :I 7 I 401 25 s:J I 78 I 1'4: 55 I I I

95 133 39 47 i 112 86 i I

., ~ t 61 i

39 n I )07 I 1119 , G7 , 1;0 , 176 i

69 I

I ... ~ 41

! , !

.. _ I 33 I

, I .. . ~ 17 i ,

... 39 I ! :

... I 63 :

i ! '" ! Z3 I

52 I ~1 i

I 'i

40 21 i

41 I 15 i 67 I 19 I 53 ! 3')

I 41 ! 12 i

Z9 I 81!

24 : I

2.J. I

25 i 3S

19

I 93 i

i

82 l 76 i

I , i

1:1 I 59 i 21 'I 43 I 13

1B .. } ! (10 "t 42) 5 20

13 ! l11

17 I ... I i .... i 12

37 I ri6 I US

26

2&

, .. I 24

···1 " I

31 , 13 I

31 I 11

M 111 I 99 16

23 I 14. I 4! 25

I

.·.1:1 :::,I:i

1 23 I

Hi 62 ,

66 ' 13' i I I

18 i M I ! I

I

171 !

I 16

'iii 118 i

I I 11 I 62

23 I

6.2 i 129 :

89 ! 143

82 58 : I

, 91 i 67 I

i5

76

6J

, 63 I

f}j,

6i ! , I

37 I

65 , 31l

55

47 ,

57 !

100

{l6: l:lfl

R7 i

£t9

109 I I

81! 106 ' I

61 I lfl-l .

e.;}.

10:'; !

HO i

£II i

i If11

7il: 100 85

Ii I 18 2

124 ! 58

HISS

IH I 34 I

J-.,

40 : 151, 215 i 15~ ~ 205 ! 114 143 I 45 , , ,

Ml I 18'2 I ,

2U I 100 i

272 ! III ' I

141

69 ') 30 • 33

,l::il IJ {lO; ,} 261

I _155 i{IS6 } 251 :fla ,} 170

l(,fj i t 8~ : I, '

65 ! 4i I ~

011 ' 37 I 34. I 121)!

liB I 211 I 50 I Il~ 29

lOt) 120 i 180 I 90 i~ I 35

liO: 21 Ii I

60 i 3e I

7& I 53 !

,/7 ~ 69 i 65 i 4e

B5 I 64

I i

124 I 76 ~

lUi I 75 i

36 i 117 i I

81} i

I

56

41 I

i

1::3 ,

I I I

'1Z

'8 I

185 i "': milO' I '" ~ " 170 : 120 i 1I)~ 130, 1:!(l I ,a

103 'I' 80 83 I 31 I 61 11

I I '1 I 65 15

27 1 68 12 1

lIB I 61

~5 r,9 25 I 60 I i

6

I i I 71 i 213, 228 ! 222 I 258! 6! 10 S I

63 i 215 : 174, ! IPS

10

12

95

10

63

.1 40

45

32

4g

48

S9

8

8 i I

"0 115 4i! ;: } 106 {: i}

I I

M I 113 131

60 '{1M :}136 ; 1-10.

I I 1 62 i8 i H2· 201

!{BS )I} 76 i{250 i} 31T

I 11)' -I

{2Sl ,l 3W )

18~ Ii: 10 i & I I I i

2(17 ) a: 13 6 I 11

35. ;{ : i} l."C I} , I

32 \

! J

143 \ 3! 6 I '"

! 00 , 311 ~ . I

1\9 : 133 I 138 I

63 : 61 i 106

, I I

63 I Upper Sind Frontier •..

53 I 101

O4( 73,

39; 41 I 112! 114 73 01 Hll 257 H21 ~37 311'3 6 1 10 I' 4

i '

S

6

I

CAPrER XI.-CAS'rE, TltIBE 011 RACE.

ReUability of Oallie Statisiies. Explanation of important P ariation, in Caale Fig'u1'Jes. Claims to new Nornenolature. Importance of In'l)esfigatio1J 01 narious Form8 of Oontrol. The Village Pano/J,ayat Fallaay. Work of tlze

Oaste Pancktiyat. Gols. Other Matters .for Caste Interference and Oontrol. Oonstitution if Pa-nchdyats. Panohdyat necisions. The DUi'bdr's P08ition in Oaste 3iatters. Plan follolf.jed in the Glossary. Formation qf

Su,b"oastes. Be .. amalgamation of Sub-oa.stes. Jluhammadans. lJIulwm ..

:'nadan Tribes of Sind B((;Zoch Tribes. Siraia. The Sama. Rdjput O,rigin of Sind .Abo"i9~nal Tribes. Slave Tr.ibes. Converts. Blue pJgmentation in Infants.

224. The accuracy of statistics in India may be said generally to vary ~,e~iflbW"tiY ~{ • 1 • t· 1" Cc.. ~te st[l, '-.dt.OS. In1'erse y 'WIth heIr comp eXlty. The multiplwation of detail necessarily imposes a greater Durden on the enumerat,ing establishment, and, directions, if too lengthy~ are disregarded entirely. But a certain measure of detail is necessary to oheok the information' given, even though the detailed statistics aro themselves worthless. Ii only main oastes are recorded there will infallihly be many interlopers, whose patent of nobility is not more valuable than a few traditions, supported hi some cases by the decision of the pontiff of one of the Matka or religious monasteries. Such decisions cannot weigh against publio opinion by which intermarriage is regulated and all claims to higher rank have boon referred so far as possible to the practical test of marriage r~lations. On the present oocasion it was decided to disregard all the subdivisions of the great Lingayat caste, to retain the prinoipal 8ubcastes of Brahm~ns and Vallis, and to record for the first time the subcaste~ of Kolis and Kunbis. The result may be briefly described as follows.

Brahmans and Vanis have been oorreotly classified as a whole, and yario'ls pretendants to Brahmanical dignity such as the Sonars and Panch{ds ba ve been rejected: Kunbis have been carefully differentiated into their widely di'lergent groups, and Kolis have be3ll probably more acourately distinguished from Ehils and mixed ~astes than would have beeu possible ha'l tlle tdrm Koli b>.3on accepted tout court. But the investigation into Koli subcastes has dis(~losed

the impossibility of obtaining any aoourate statistics of these subcastes, aud we are forced to record under' the one vague term Koli such entirely dissimi1:lr

groupg as the Koli Patelias of Ahmadaba.d, the Dharalas of Kaira and all tbt, ~ arious groups who assume the honorific title of Talabda in different districts. In the Deccan and Konkan our task is easier, but where the R:ijput a.iJd the 13hH combine to resist the application of Brahmanical standards, we are confronted with a perfect welter of mixed endogamous groups masquerading tuder fancy titles and conoealing an entirely different or similar origin under the same or varied appellations. Mr. W. O. A.lcock, Assistant Collector of Ahmadabad~ who made most oareful inquiries about the Kolis, writes as follows: " Difficultie~ were experienced in the cen&US in connection with the classification of Kolis. The diffioulties were not essential to the subjeot, and were solely due to the combined stupidity and ignorance of the lower degree of Koli (here the so-called Thakarda l{.oli, who will describe himself as anything but what he is. The mere name is a senseless assumption of dignity). ,

196

Explanation of important. variations in callte figures.

CHAPTER XI.-cJASTE, TRIBE OR RACE.

These persons made every effort to get themselve~ written down under the L.A,me of the nearest ocou.·ring class of Koli of somewhat higher degree, and in some cases ware ably seconded by the stupidity and complaisanae of supervisors.

On the other hand the Dholka Thakardas, who are identioal with tne Dharalas of Kaira Distriot, kept this faot a profound seoret 88 long 8s

po~sible. Yet there 'is free J.nd organised. intermarriage.

In villages near the border line between the Thakarda and the superior class of Patelia (or Talabda) Koli in the western villages, only the most careful cros8-examination could establish that the Thakardas were not Patelias (out of their own mouths), but they could hardly refuse to state or disguise the villages with which they intermarry."

In Kaira, Dharala is the common term for all Kolis, but the Khant and Baria of KAthiawar and the Panch Mahala are distinct and important groups. In Surst we meet a new label Mansorararia and the general term Talabda ~lso recurs. A Koli from the Charotar (mid ... Kaira) beoomes a Charotar Koli In the Panch Mah~ns and the term Bhalia found in Surat is a clE)ar indication of an Ahmadabad origin, where hh fO!3fathers . were as distinctly distinguished\. by the title Thakarda or patelia. In suoh cases ge'1eral instruotions are useless. What is true for one district is grossly misleading for another. The term Koli must remain with all its vagu~ness to cover a congeries of groups, obviously containing a varying admixture of Rajput or Bhi! blood and representing widely divergent social strata. The oaste indices distributed to all supervisors undoubtedly made for aoouracy, but mistakes still occurred and references had to be made in several cases in order to discover the real endo­gamous group under the honorifio or geographical label offered for record.

225. The following remarks al'e necessary to explain important differenoes in the statistics of 1901 and 1911 :-

The largest, discrepancies are to be found in the Ehil classification. Hindu Ehils have decreased 3,000 nnd Animistio Bhils ;ncr~ased 236,000. The differences are due to change~ of classifioation, and the increase to the recovery from famine and better enumeration.

Audich, Chitpavan and Deshasth Brahman all show a decrease, especially the first named. From the large inorease in Brahman-Others it appears that sorters when. in doubt instead of attempting to fiI!d out; the right classification included it under the miscellaneous head. Sarasvat Brahmans on this occasion were included in Gaud S6.rasvat, so also were Gaud ]jrahmans whioh will acoount for the increase of 66 per cent.

There have been extraordinary fluotuations among the Chamars and Moohis. Kaira shows 2,500 less than in 1901, Mahi Kantha Agency 7,500 less and Pillanpur 23,000 less, Kathiawar with '1,000, Bombay City with 3,000, Bijapur with 2,500, and Ahmadabad, Ahmadnagar and roons witr 2,OCO each show large increases. The caste as a whole has decreased 5,()OO partly due to famine and plague. These large fluotuations point to oonsiderable migration.

The weaving castes who have been classed together under Chhatri, Katri or thl;ir synonyms though showing a deorease have really increased 6,000. In 1901 the Kshatri weavers. of Bombay, Thana, Khandesh and the Karnatak

V ARIA'rIONS FROM: LAST CENSUS.

were shown separately. The same reaSOn accounts for the large increase of Katkaris who were not grouped with the Kathodis in 1901.

The Kolis show an increase of 11 per cent.; at the previous census they were reduced (by famine) 19 per cent., so the increase, which is principally in (j-ujarat, is not remarkable ..

The Koknas, who are chiefly found in the Surat Agency, were not shown under that name in the last censug, hut appear to have been then returned as Konka.ni Kunbis. As there are otll'~r I{.unbis in the Agency it is not possible to say if they have varied during the interval.

There bas been a rise of 185,000 in the- combined figures of l\farathas and Kunbis. In 1901, Kunbis were classed alone and :i\:!aratha Kunbis were shown as a suboaste of l\faratba. On this occasion the J\.faratha Kunbi has been shown under Kunbi. .A.. complete list of the Guiartlti Kunbi suboaste will be found in Subsidiary Table III attbe end of this Ohapter.

The decrease of 31,000 in Lingayats is due to plague.

Hindu Vanis in 1901 nur.aber 976,000. At this census nhan5alis~ Bhatias, Konl{anis and Lohamis were returned as separate castes, and Vani Amils have been included in Lohanas of WhOIll they are a subcaste. Va.nis and Lohamis .. taken together show a slight increa~e of 10,000 in-the decade. Jain ,.Tanis show a heavy falling off, but this is accounted for by the large decrease ill the Jain religion.

Maluirs, Holiyag and Dheds increase 10 per cent. These castes showed increments at the last two enumerations of 31 and 7 per cent.

Rabaris have increased nearly 20 per cent. mostly in Kathiawar and Palanpur, where they suffered much from famine.

Rajputs have increased It) per cent. following on a decrement of 26 per cent. at the census of 1901. The largest aaditions are in Ahmadabad, Khandesh and Kathiawar-all areas severely affected by lamine at the beginning of the decade.

'rhe Sonars (Sonis) require a little explanation. They show a decrease of 17,000, hut they must be examined in conjunction with the Abirs. This tribe has m3ny functional groups of which Sona.rs form one. Last time many Ahit Sonars were returned as Sonars, at this census they have been show as Ahirs.

The inorease of 25 per cent. in Vaddars is due to their having been shown separately from pds at the last census.

Vaghris show an increase of 37 per oent. largely in the famin.~ district~

Kolhapur, Hyderabad and Karachi return Vaghris although l!0n0 were found in those areas in 1901. The increase seems to be due to immigration as well as the natural recovery after famine.

'furning to th0 Muhammadan tribes, in 1901 -the Sayads were included among Arabs; on the present occasion they have been shown separately. Kureshi Hasbimi is the heading under which the Alavi, Bani-Abbas, Hl1sseini and Has-sani subdivisions have been shown for ·the first time. Thero is an increase under the collective figuro for all these tribes of 104,000, but in 1901 the unspecified Muhammadans were i'n large numbers and must have contli :ncd many Arabs.

B 15~p-fiO

197

198

maims to new nomenclature.

CJlAPTER XL-CASTE" TRIBE OR RACE.

The same explanation holds good for Baloch and Rind. The latter is a

tuman of the Baloch nation. The increase under Baloohi is 11 per cent. which is a bout the increase of Sind itself. .As regards the aboriginal Sindhi tribes an attem pt was lllade to cla~sify these ~ccording to a list prepared by the late Khan Bahn.uur Shaikh Saclikh Ali, but though the result was an improvement on l_;revious classifications it wag still far from perfect, and cOIDl)arison with the number returned at previous et'.ulllel'ation-; has been practically impossible. For instanoe the Saman tribe ha.ve increased more than half a million, but with (}S2,OOa unspecifie1 Sindhis in 1901 the inorease in number cannot be ascertained.

226. A few l'emal'ks are necessary as regards tha more important and instructi \<-e claims ruade and titles assu mea.

The Prilshikm~ Brahmans of Bombay City and Thana have been accepted as a sub·division of tho big grotlp of Deshasth Brahmans in spite of the fact that their recognition as such by the prin(~ipal Brahmans of the Deccan has yet to be won. But they have conclusively shown that m::trriages are taking place between them and the recognised TJeshasth Bnthmans of the Central Provinces who follow the same Vecl and belong to the same Shakha. ffheir claim has also been fully recognised by the Shankaricharya ;'of Sringeri Math, but sucli recognition is per se insufficient for our purposes. Strictly speaking, of course, there is no bar to inter-marriage beyond that imposed by the !Jotra8 or exoga­ml)us groups to which every Brahman belongs and the customary bars of relationshi p between any Brahmans following the sanle Ved alld belonging to the SJ,ille Shukha* of that group. rrhus a Pa.Ishikar Brahman, belonging as Le does to' the Mauhyandin Shrikha of the Shukla or \Vhitc Yajurvedis) and having the same 8utr(('8 or ritual as all other White Yajurvedis, can marry any other Brahman following the same Ved and belonging to his Shakha, whatever the caste may be. But here custom steps in, and if the great body of Deshasths decline to allow marriages with a group of families like the Palshikars their fiat is final until such time as publio opinion changes. The religious heads of the community may admit them as pure Brahmans, but caste as recorded in the census ta.bles is an indication of existing fa.cts as }'egards marriage relations, and no _proper decisions by however weighty an authority oan override existing practice& It follows that sub-castes are not permanent groups. Many groups have been formed and have disappeared and no census report, however accurate at the time, can esml.pe correction in years to come.

The Sonars classed as Daivadnya Brihman in 1901 and included in the big o~cupational group of Sonars at the last cen~us ltave again been shown as Sonars. The decisions of the Swami of U dipi Math have not been supported by publio opinion and the claim to Brihmanical status must for the present be. l'ejected. Similarly the Brahm Bhats 'have been classed If:th the other Bhats though forming a distinct group \yith admittedly higher status, and the Konkani ~lanHhas have been included in the big Maratha. tribe.

Groups that preferred honorific titles to the derogatory or less high sounding names in common use were the Jingar3 or .A.rya Kshatriyas, the Bedars or Put Kunbis, Gabits who doubtless were originally Marathas and would ]ike to be still so styled,. Pancha.ls or Vishwa Brahmans, Komarpaiks or Kuhetri Komarpant, and Shilllpis and Rani:)aris who profer the ~nphonic title of :Bharsar Kshatriyas.

• Shakha. is not regarded in Gujarat 80S it is in the stricttlr Deccan.

CASTE RULES AND RESTRICTIONS.

Lastly various oocupational titles not neoessa.rily oonnotlng endo;amy suoh as Halvai, Vajantri, N agarchi, K::4.shin and all the various Gors or priests of various lower castes were rejected and the correot caste name substituted where possible. Kailias were allow0cl as a caste in Ka.t.hhl.war though rejected in the Baroda State and in the British districts of Gujarat. The term" K'adia means a bricklayer and many }Iuhammadans are Kaditts in Al11nauabau, but this occupational group 18 certainly regarded as strictly endogamous..in ma.ny localities.

Oaste R+ules and Restriotion{j.

199

227. AU details hav~ l)cen relegate.:l to tho glosgary appended to this ~m!lOr~an~3 of f Investiga.tIon 0

cbapter, but the following general considerations suggest themselves em this various forms of most iJ;uportant subject. R_eaders of Buckle ~will remember the great historian's control.

plea for a. study of popular customs and heliefs rather than the achie~lement8 of great rulers or military comill3nders) and his chapt3rs on tho decline of the protective spirit in va.rious countrie~ will at once recur to any person studying Indian social and political prohlcms. Buckle's knowledge of India, as indeed of n1any countries which he discusses, vias based on his library, and the few remarks he makes about Indian civilisation must be discounted on that ground: but some at least oJ his broader conclusions seem to be justified by existing facts and there are undoubted indications that prog-regs in India :follows much the same lines as in other Cllun tries. As compa-reci with any Western country Natul'e in India is singularly uncontrollable, immensely bountiful at times and in certain tracts, and the deep"seated superstitious and religious beliefs of the masses are amply accountecl for by the 'aspects of llature I to which Buckle refers. The climate, prohibiting hard continuous work and encouraging a vagetahlg diet, gives India her somewhat i~ert popu-lation with :1n unequal distribution of wealth and marked tender:.cy to split into different social levels, quite aparL from the other great factor which lies at the root of caste, the _I'\.ryan invasion and the desire to keep the fair races pure and uncontaminated by the darker aboriginal blood. Following the same line of argument it is certain that nothing ·can be 3 clearer indioation of real progress than the gradual weakening of the pl."otective spirit, as observed by :Buckle ~n the progress of civilisation among variou~ Western nations, and all information as regards the decline or permanence of varions forms of control of individual action is of great importa.nce. Th.e information at our disposal is an insufficient basis for any accurate estimate of the stage of civilisation reached by various groups: but it is possible to mak,} certain bro:ld and 8u,2,'gestive observations.

228. In the first plaoe it may generally be said that religions contrbl is Faur maiu tra.cts.

strongest ill the sonth where several important caste panchayats are almost relegated to the position of inquiring and. reporting agencies to the spiritual heads of the community who pass all orders in important oases. In the central district3 of the Decc:ln tho dh,.trmadltikrz,·is or agents of these spiritual heads are rapidly usurping the powers and functions of the big math8, and deoisions are passed and contributions recehred by these agents instead of by the big Swamis. In Gujarat religious control has become much laxer in its environ-ment of trade and increased urbanisation. 'fhe Brahman no longer holds, an unchallenged supremacy. The big traders or Vanis are an equally important social force and a seridus blow to religious control was struck when

200

The ' village panch:iyat' fallacy.

Work ofihe caste panchaya.t.

Gob.

CHAFTER XI.-CASTE, TRIBE OR RACY'

the Vaishnav Vanis decided that se'!Ja'or household worship could take the place of d~r8han or pu.blic worship in the temple. The chief weapon in th~ armoury of the local Maharaj who used to compel obedience by a threat to refuse darskan, was at once broken by this decision •. In Sind, which we approach though Kathiawar and. Cutch, a more primitive stage is l'eached, and there are tr.aces in the desert talukas and adjourning traots of powerful village caste panchayats levying contributions on all wholesale transactions, even on the sale of village Pt'OCblce, and controlling all the commercial life of the village. In a Muhammadan oDuntry like Sind it is not surprising to find that Muhammadans are beginning to revolt against the control of all village trade by Hindu trading castes and the ~ystem has of course broken down in the more advanced tracts.

229. And bere we may note one important point. It is sometimes said that the village panchayat system is disappearing, and regrets are expressed that disputes and petty questions are nOw referred to the courts, whereas in earlier times a speedy and satisfactory decision would have been obtained from the village pancbayat. There is no evidence that such an organization as a village panchayat ever existed. All permanent panchayats, except the big trading guilds of Gujarat, have been caste panchayats, and the myth of th~ 'Village panchciyat has probably arisen from the fact that a village is generally, if not invariably, formed by several families of some one caste settling in one spot, and it is often possible to refer loosely to a village as being a Koli or Kunbi village.

230. Generally speaking the caste panchayat as it now exists is chiefly concerned with the maintenance of caste standards and the consequent retention of the social position enjoyed by caste mem bers. Thus members of a caste ·who marry or form irregular alliances beneath them are outcasted and similar punishments await those who break any other caste rule as regards diet, widow remarriage and the· like. A more modern development of this syst.em of caste preservation is to be found in certain castes which employ funds for the education of poor members cr Tass sumptuary laws as regards marriage

and otber ceremonial expenses.

This n:ore practical application of their energies is typical of Gujarat and has given rise to the interesting system of marriage groups or gols or ekdas. The root of this is to be found in the hypergamy induced by the growth of bigger towns and cities where more luxuries al'e obtainable. The city resident will not allow his daughter to marry into a village family but takes brides for his sons from any village where members of his caste reside. E~ides are easily obtained by such city families but the r,onverse is more difficult. Even in Sind this bypergnmy exists" but the solution has not been discovered outside Gujarat a

Here the village oastemen, under pressure of the expense involved in obtaining brides, devised the gol or circle of villages an.d decreed that girls should be given in marria.ge only within this group of vi1!ages. 'rhese gols have varied within the memory of living men, but 'where they exist; all infractions of the .·marriage law are severely punished by the caste pnncbayat, very heavy fines· having been actually exacted in the rich district of Kaira. The question naturally arises whether such gols do not beconle subcastes in time and in a few cases the 9,oZ does appear to be coterminous with the subcaste. As would

GOLS. CASTE CONTROL. CONS'l'ITUTION OF PANCIIAYATS.

naturally be expected the gol system obtains chiefly in castes like the Lew3t Kunbis where marriage expenses have increased enorm.)usly owing to the importance attached to birth. The 13 kuUn villages of Kaira: Baroda and Cambayare tb.e stock instances, and there can be little doubt that female infanticide was prevalent to a great extent, though it is probahly so no longer, in thesF; Kunbi families.

201

231. Other matters for control hy caste pancb6.yats are the performance Other ma~ters . b th I . f' 'd"·· for caste mter of marriage pronnses or etro a s, questIOns 0 maIntenance an restItutIon of ference and.

. d h 1'1 Th J b control, runaway WIves an tel {e. ese are common or lave een COlnmon to all castes, but it is noticeable that in Gujanit such control is weakening and the elder members of the community complain that panchtl,yat authority can no longer be effectually evokecl t(} support the claim'i of a fattler or a husband. In the more advanced communities like the Prabhus such powers of int8r­ference have been explicitly disclaimed, ~nd in a recent conference held for the O'eneral discussion of caste matter3 the revival of the old caste p3.n~havats b .' which Jea.lously guarded the customs of the day and sat in judgmE'nt on the fate of some unfortunate renegade' is declared to he the greatest of evils./ ancl I: individual growth and liberty' are held up as ossential to real progress. 'Vhile conoeding the corrf:ctness of these views it is obviou~ that in the early stages communal control is needed and the oxistence of a few enlightened leaders does not always indicate that the community as t1 whole is ready to rUll witllout

leading strings ..

232.' A.s regards the constitution of p~llchayats accounts vary considerably. Constit'ation of

R '·· 1" t . t' d I . I . h panch'tyats. Reports of aJput pane my a orgalliza Ion ea , maUl Y WIt recer.:tly con .. stituted bodies which busy themselves with the" maintenance of proper caste standards. The Borsad Taluka of Kaira presents the most complete system of village panchayats representeel by a central committee of 53 memhers which in turn has a 8&r panch of 11. There arc also village funds put out at interest,

In Kapadvanj and Broach there are relics of an older fouda 1 systeln with a presiding Thakor who summons all meetings and is a final court of appeal. There are the Girasias or landed proprietors with more claim to pure Raj put blood than the cultivating Rajpnt Pate Is as they are called in Surat and llroach. Generally speakin.g wo may say that' I feudalism and pure l{,ajput uescent is fast becoming non-existent in Gujarat, and the old order is gLv~ng place to the usual combined action for the preservation of caste status.

In some districts like Khandesh there appear to be no permanent paneha" ats . worthy the name with the exception of tbe Rewa Kunbis who like their. cousins the Lewas have a strong orsanisation' with a view to the retention of caste purity. Usually where the caste panch6yat is a living force there are village panchayats to decide smaller questions and a central court or appeal -to deal with more important matt'ers and revise, if necessary, the decisions of the lower court. The relinquishment of all big questions to their spiritual guides has already been referred to as prevalent only in the south. Funds are ~enerally replenished by fines and not infrequently in the case of the ruder castes expended at once on drink, presumab~y with a view to popularise panohayat deliberations. The post of heallman is not infrequently hereditary in a family and in a. few castes, particularly in thE) -~outh, an elaborate hierarchy

B 1015-01

202

l'ancha,yal decisions.

The' durbar'8 ' position in caste matters ..

Plan followed in. the glossa.l''' .

CHAPTER XI,...-CAST-E, TR.IBE OR .RACE.

of hereditary officers is found. ,Generally there is a messenger who is sometimes a paid official and not infrequently in Gujar;it the caste Gor or Brahman priest. Representation on the caste oouncil is sometimes by family, sometimesI' in cities, by local divisions, wards, streets and tlle like. Election rules, where all are not eligible to attend a panchayat meeting, are generally vaguely reported, and the commonest practice in a well organised community is to allow the elder men to speak on village meetings rmd to bave one representative for each ,village on t.he central cou,nciJ.

233.. Professional matters are rarely questions for panch deoision.

The Bhangis of Ahmedaba.d City have divided up the city into wards for scavenging purposes and the panch insist on the due observance of these spheres of operation. Rates for work nre rarely fixed by a caste panah, but such instances have been found among the Hajar.as, Golas and Bhois of Gujarat. A caste panohayat will of course take steps if a caste fellow follows an:r degrading profession, but in this respect a very great change has taken 'Rlaoe in public opinion. It is gratifying to learn that the police service is no longer classed as a degrading profession and that the rank and file are recruited from castes as high as the Vani. :Money is now lent to' butchers in Gujarat, Dhed's sell fruit in the Inarket and many of the milk retailers of any big city are J\£ubammadans by religion. Trade, the medical profession, dhobis' and tailors' work are now undertaken by castes which would have looked askance on any such enterprise 50 yeara ago and education has produced many recruits from the lowest caste for Government service and the Educational Department. The: opinion has been expressed that the extension of primary education has raised social status and secured the acceptance by lower castes ot the restrictive customs whicll hitherto ha.d been the monopoly of the higher ranks of sooiety. It is interesting to note as an example of this the case of the Ghodsamta school boys in the Surat District., The sohool was ee.tablished in ~ forest tract with a view to provide suitable teachers for the wild tribes themselves. The eduoated Chodras and Dubbs have at once imitated the higher castes in some of their restrictive customs and bid fair to become a distinct subcaste in the course of time.

234. In Native States appeals are at times-~ made to the durbar to settle disputes about caste questions or ratify their decisions, and so recently as 1904 the Rajpipla durbar decided a questioD about gols among the Lewa Kuubis of the State and effectively reduced expenditure ou marriages by a thorough investig~tion of the cirouDlstances and an authoritative decision as regards the villages within whioh brides should be given. A similar instance of State interference by request is also reported from Lunawada in the Rewa Kantha in connection -with disputes arising among Nagar 'Brahmans.

235. An 'apology must be offered,for the incompleteness of the information as regards caste restrictions~ but no really complete statement for any given cai:Jte' is possible. There is muoh imitation in social life in India' as elsewhere> and what is true of a caste found in one locality is not true of a differently situated section. The plan followed in the glossary has been to describe the panchayat system as accurately -as possible from the special accounts supplied in tracts wllere any p!lrticular oaste is well represented. It is submitted that

. these stl't1WS of information. do show with some 'accuracy how· the wind is

FORMATION OF SUB-CASTES.

blowing, and an account of important changes gives a 'mare intelligible picture of social evolution than an attempt to present a picture of s0ciety as it was on a

certain date.

Oastes ana S~6b~ca8tes.

236. An examination of the various eridogoamou9 D'roups inclucled in any FOl'mation 0 ._. b • su b.castes.

nJain caste will show that in many cases occupation has played a large part In ·splitting up the original c'ommunity into Reotions for marriage purposes. In some oases the adoption 'of a degrading occupation by certain families has spelt sooial disaster for that ssction, and though still retaining the caste name they have been compelled to marry amongst them:;elves and thus form a sub-caste. In other instances the conver.ge is the case, and a group that abandons a disreput-able oocupation or comm:luds social respect by the 1,doption of the customs (and restriotions) of hlghel' castes, itself a.ttj,ius in time to a higher social grade~ Thus we find the upper section of N aclors looked down upon because they commenced making salt, the 1'arJ,g (11, i or dyeing dh"ision of Shimpis and t.he Halde Malis who prepare turmeric (kalad). On the other band com>Js the shining example of the Chandlagar, Chitara and Rasania sul)-castes of. ?rlochis who gave up leather work and t~ok to making spangles, painting, and ele6irr>­plating! As a result they are treated like reputable artisans and do not touch their brother Mochis. Instances might be multiplied, but it must be rameluber-ed that many such group3 exist like the Gujarat goEs, which have no specific

abels attached to them, and pride of family makes the selection of a suitable bride or bridegroom a diflioult and eXIJensive. undertaking even v .. ithia the limits of an accepted s.ub-caste. Wealth and official prestige are nc1ditjonal 'factors, and in the case of two brothers in Gujanit1 one, a Government servant, had no difficulty in obtaining a suitable bride, while his brotherJ an artist, found it so impossible to marry within his sub-caste that he dropped a grade and married a Sathodra Bayad girl" being himself a Nagar Sathodra. In anothet case Rs .. 1,000- "\vas paid for admission to the ranks of Sahasra Audich Brahmans by a gentleman of obscure birth.

But apart from these exceptional cases, which show that in Gujara t wealth and practical eonsiaerations are beginning to break down the 'rigid walls of caste, function has evidently been an important factor in forming marriage groups. The Dheds, Yaghris, Bajanias, J3hois, Nh:ivis, Dhangars, Chamars, Ods, Koravas­all have their oCilupatiorial sub ... groups and enjoy a varying sooial statu3 according to their professions. In addition to these, various functional groups, which are true castes, have sub-groups indicative' of recruitmont from other castes like the Sh.rimali Me~ada and Gujar SOllis, originally Vanis and now goldsmiths, Ra.jka1i Darjis, recruits from R:ijput clans, l{hatri, Koli. and Mali sub-divisions of Kachbias, Ahir and Pancb{tl sub-castes of Sutars and Sonars and so forth. Lamanis, Gavlis and Shimpis also have similar sub-divisions. In such eases it is diffioult to say. what part ocoupation has played in > the ohange of caste. Local names of sub-castes are also common, partIcularly in Gujarat where nearly all the Brahman and Vani sub-castes have adopted this form of nomenclature. It should be noted that several of these local names aro names 9£ large and important_cities in the past like Ahmadabadi, Cbampaneri, Gujar {probably referring to the old kingdom of North Gujarat and South Marwar), Harsola, Jharola, Khambati, Khadayata, Khedaval~ Kaohela~, Maru Modh (Modhera was a small town, but may have been the capital of a small distriot),

203

20fL CHAPTER XL-CASTE, TRIBE OR RACE.

)fev~id~l, N anc1orti. (N :indipnri, capital of the Gurjaras of Broaoh, c. 580-750 A. D.), Ki.lgar (Vadnagar was the capital of the old province of Anartta), Patani, 1l6.mcleslli (NonhcEast Gujarat), ltuyakwal (Raika near Dhandhuka), Surati,. Shrimuli (Shrimal) now Bhinma,l in lfarwar, capital of a kingdom in Hiuen Thsang's time), Sorathia ane] Vayada (near Pat-an). l\fany of these names are found in s8yeral castes, and the conclusions of the late Mr. A. 1\1. T. Jackson, I. O. S., that a caste subjected to several political jurisdictions would tend to split up into ;:ections whose customs differed in detail owing to the divergent decisions of the kings to whom it was subject, * are yery probably correct.

Other causes of sub~divjsion underlying sub~castes are caste disputes 8s in the case of the GanrI Sarasvats and IIaviks, settlentent in a new area and the adoption of a different lans;nage 1ike the MotaJ.a, Jambu a.nd Kapil Brahmans (originally Deshasths) and in SOlne cases a difference of sect, like the Vaishnav and. Sm,l,rt Deshasth ]3rahmans~ In Gujarit till recently a differenQ(} of sect ·was no bar to marriage and even Jain and Vaishnav used to exchange brides, hut in the 80uth tho Vaishnavs are considered stricter Brahmans and ,are

. , hypergamous to the Sm~i.rts. Lastly among most of the lower olasses in the Deccan ,yo have the bastard divisions and c~rtain prostitute oastes such as . Bhuvin} ](alctvant, .patradaY3.ru, &0" the male m,embers of which take wive~ . frOln other castes.

~?st'i:~~~~~tion 237. Tho converse and extremely rare process, the re-amalgamation of ~ub.castes which have a common origin, is exemplified in the attempt of the Gaud Sarasvnt community to again coalesce. ·About 400 years ago, tradition related, the Sarasvats broke away from the parent stock. The latter itself is divided into several local groups-Sh\jllVis, Sahashas~hekars, Eardeshkars, ~u .. dalcleshk~(rs and Pednekars. They have also divided on seotarian lines into V:11shnavas and Sm~tl'ts. Bet,Yeen these groups interma.rriage was practically unknown. About three years ago some of the more progressive leaders of the Sftrasvat community broke ac1rift from the spiritual control of their Swami .and have attempted to l'eunite the soattered fragments into one compact Gaud Saras-· vat caste. Several conferenoes have been held, but the -vital test of permanence, intermarriage, has not yet taken place. It may come, but it is equally likely that the-ultilnate result will be the formation of double the number of sub-castes, each caste splitting into two according as its constituents fav<?ur or disfavour the amalgt:l1nation. Two factions in the Sarasvat groups have alrea.dyappeal'Sd­the " London-v{tla,s" and "non-Londonvahi.s ')-the fornler being those. wh() have been excommunicated by the Swami for dining with Europe·returned and exoommunicated members. The further developments of this group of sub .. castes, who have been c;)llectively.classified as Gaud Sarasvats at this oensus, will be interesting.

Muhammadans, 238. In Sind the Muhammadan community predominates and Muham-madan cm:;toms are adopted even by snch progressive castes as the Lohan:is, who !zaldl anin..tals before using .them as food. In tho Presidency Proper the converse is the case and widow remarriage is considered reputable among the better class Muhammadans. Various occupational groups are given in the Gazetteer, but the lower class Muhamruadan prefers to oall himself a Shoikh and, if possible, asserts his right to marry any other Muhammadan. The Ghanohis

• Jout'nal a.nd Proceedings, A.siatic Socioty of Bengal (New Series), Vol. III, No. 7, 1~07.

]:I UHA'MllADAN TRIBES IN SIND,

of Godhta town, who have-··a strong panohayat· and pass variolls· admirable regulations dealing . with theatres, quarrelsome women, and other fruitful causes­of disturbance, asserted strongly their claims "to be consid~red as Sheikhs and have apparently been arranging marriages with other Sheikhs and avioding all intercourse witli other Ghanchis. Methods of social advancement vary, of course, with the environment and the standards optaining in the tract in question. Proba b1y the boldest bid for a rise in status was recorded in the Upper Sind Frontier where the Golas brought off a belated murder of the uncle of a certain Nurdin Jakhrani who had seduced a Gola woman 7 years ago. This spirited

. iittempt to secure Balach status by imitating Balooh customs was unfortunately defeated by the Commissioner's order in revision of the. jirgah decision.

239. The classification of the 1Illhammadan tribes in Sind is a rna tter of great difficulty for the following reasons :-

(1) 'l~he vagueness· and inconsistency of tradition;

(2) The existenco of the "hamsayah" system, espeoially among "Ba,loches, which includes in a tribe·refugees or immigrants from anothe., .tribe; and

(3) The snobbery which leads people to claim high origin when there is no chance of being found out.

The classification based on Sadi k Ali's lists of tribes has. been found, when too ·late, to be wrong. in. certain cases in the light of subsequent information supplied by l'Ir. C. M. Baker, 1.·0. S., whose note on the Muhammadan tribes is gi ven below and should prove of the greatest assistance in preparing a fuller and more acourate list at the next census.

He writes as follows :-

" The bulk of the Sindhi Musa.lman~ ha.ve been classified as C Sind Aboriginal Tribes." What they call themselvo.3 is Jamotr (or JaIDot in lower Sind, where people cannot pronounce the double l~tter) •. This probably mea.ns "·the descendants of the Jams:'. The name is used as a tribal name by the Jam of Las Behan d those of his subjects who are of the sa.me race as

the Sind hi ~{usalmans a.nd speak the Lasi su-b-dia.l~ct of the same langua.ge. There are still Jams of three tribes in Sind itself: but· the name Jamotr is there distinctly a Dational name, not a tribal one. If the word (aboriginal' be strictly interpreted, then these' tribes a.re not aboriginal, for they can hardly be the oldest inhabitants. They are Rajputs, and came with the Aryan invasion. Strange to say, the real aborigina,ls are mOl'e likely to be found under the heading of 'Arabs.' At the time of the. Arah invasion and conversion of Sind in the early days of the Hijra. era, those who were not ashamed of th~ir birth kept their trib~l names, while some les8 well born became as it were 'hamsayahs' of the invading tribes Al Ql1l'aish (the.

tribe of the Prophet) and Al Anszil' (the helpers of the Prophet). The process has DO doubt been continued in later times by a less legitimnte self~prornotion; and the result is that the number of Kureshis and Ansari~ in the returns fa.r exceeds the number of ge~uine Ara.bs in Sind. Probably the latter are nea.rly confined to the 'Kureshi Hashimi,' commonly culle[l Sa:;: .. Js~ who cla.im dact:ent from the Prophet's own family. The D'Umber of these is grea.t j many are of pura descent, but all cannot be. Probably the majority of the rea.lly. aboriginal or pre-A.ryan i;nhabitants of Sind are contained· in the Kori, Machhi, Shikari and Mllhana

tribes. Kori may possibly be the same a.s Koli. The phonetic change can ea,ily be explained. It is true that the Koris are mainly weavers, while the southern Kolis are mainly agricul­turists and fishermen: but. they are an adaiftable people, and the change of trade would be easy. The Kons ha.ve not been separately enumerated. No doubt many have become , Kureshis ' (' Kori Kureshi 1 is a Sindhi proverb). Those who are still weavers come un,der , castes known by profe~sions.' The word. certainly- does mean a wea.ver· in Sind, but the trade is called after the tribe, not the tribe after the trade.

B Ib15-52

Classification of the Muhammadan Tribes of Sind,

206

The Ealoeh Tribe,.

CHAPTER XI.-CASTE, TRIBE OR RAOE.

The Machhi are the ancient fishing tribe of the Indus valley. In the Panj:tb they still fish; in Sind they d()o noi. Some may come from other tribes, because the Machhis being formerly regarded as below true M usalmans, n~w converts were sometimes cla.ssed with them.

, The M\lhltna. are the tribe which has taken:over the fishing trade from tho Machhi. Their origin is unknown, but is certainly not high. The £act that a Muhana. village is alwa.ys called

a. Mi6.ni suggests a. connection with the Mianas or Gujarat. The Shik'ris or Bhangis are some­times really hunters (incidentally ea.ters of boar's flesh) and sometimes sweepers. Their names and dress a.re generally Muhamm.adan, but others will not take water from them or admit ther;a. to a masjid. Their origin in unknown. Many have probably become Machhis, and now-a~days by change of diet and work they easily become Shaikhs.

There are other tribes of much higher ol'jgin who claim Arab blood with little foundation. This is because they have produced Mullahs of sufficient sanctity to he called Pirs: and as this saintly title is genel'any confined to Sayads, all who bear it are vaguely regarded us connected. wit~ the Prophet's nation. A non·Sayad who raised himself to the rank of Pir would probably know Arabic and this would strengthen the impression. There is little doubt that this is the c&se with the Kalhora and Tunia. The former used to call tb emselves Rajputs, and their name, with its cerebral r or d is very Indian. The Kalhora reigning family were saints as well as kings. 'llhe Thahim tribe sometimes call themselves Tamimi Arabs, So~etimes Baloc'b,; some people call them Mochis. Probably they are rea.lly J:imotr.

rfhe claims of the MughaliJ and Pathans to those name::! are more authentic; but the climate seems to have made a physical change in them, theil' c;omplexion being a great contrast to that of the ruddy Kakars of Quet.ta.. The ls.n:;ua.ge of the Mughals is Sindhi, never Urdu. A few Path~ns in the north still speak Pashto, having kept it up by intercourse with Ktikar and Ghilzad. labourers. These latter come down in great numbers every winter and have, of COUNe, swelled the censns figures 'under this head.

The Brahms in Sind are almost aU temporary immigrants.

240. In the ~lassi£.cation of the Balo~h tribes the difficu1ties a.bove mentioned are at their worst. Some p~ople assume the name without a.ny right at aU-if they aTe at a. safe distance from the tribesmen's country. Others take it wrongly, but not without reason. For instance most Baloch tribes in their primitive state have 3 certain number of 0 utsiders living with them. These may be 'hamsayabs ' from some other tribe, Jat or Baloch, or they may be Jat eamel men: these a,re of the tribe in away, though not of the kindred.. Th'Js the Baloch para of Lolai is found in both the Mazari and Buledhi tumans. In some cases the Balochi or Jat origiu is extremely doubtful. The Katohars of the Buledhi tuman, for insta.nce, are said to be Jats. But they exactly resemble :Baloches and their Baloch status has been npheld by jirgahs in feuds with J at tribes, Whether it would be so upheld if one of them stole a Dcmbki woman is doubtful. The case of the Jats of J ati is not doubtful at aU., beca.use of their Dame. They are abl~ to call themselves Baloch, because they live in extreme lower Sind where nO­body knows the difforence. The list of Ba.loch tribes in the census* table is the ODe in most , . general working '.use. But strictly spea.king some of these a.re tribes and. some (para ~ or EU b-tribes.

The original six tribes are :-Rind. KortH. Lashari. IIoti.

Jatoi. Buledhi (Burdi).

Where there are large numbers of a. tribe in oue neighbourhood the (para' names are Da.turally used to distinguish' them.r where they are isolated the tribal name is sufficient. Thus the name of Rind is ha.rdiy' ever used except by isola.teU detachments of the tribes and by the chief's family. But the Rind tribe is far the greatest of all a.nd includes most of those on this list--even the Marri, Bugti, DOlllbki aud Jakhnini. And these divisions long ago became so gre3,t and powerful that they must now be called tribes; they have a strong tribal system a.nd their respective chiefs are tflmandara, not mu..Gadal(l8. The Jakhranis, however, are really 8 p<ira of the Dombkis ; their chief attained. tumd,z,dar'8 rank because of their fighting fame an1 th,:: honour p3.id t.o them hy Nap;er a.nc1 Jacob •

• This lis':. is reproduced at the end. of tbi3 chapter.

SIRAIS. SAMA.. RA.JpaT ORIGIN OF SIND ABO;RIGINAL 'tRIBES.

Many of the greatest and the most powerful tribes do not know whether they are Rinds .-or not. All the chiefs admit a very slight precedence to the Rind chief, but they ate in. no way

his subordinates.

While the Rinds have multiplied, the once equally numerous tribe of Lashari has dispersed and dwindled. It has few important r~presentatives in Sind now, except the lVIaghasi, who have been wrongly classified as non-Baloch. Probably of the 29)000 Lasharis in the census

most are Idshari Jats and peopl6 of doubtful origin.

The (JIa tribe of Hot is Dever heard of now, but it is represented by the great Chandia clan and by the Kalmati (Karmati), a Maknini speaking tribe in the far south.

The Korai, J atoi RJ?d :Buledhi have kept their ancient names undivided. The Korals ,sp~ak J atki, and seem to have no tribal organization in Sind~ The Jatois speak Sindhi in Sind, J atki in the Panj!tb. They have a ehief in Upper Sind and their country is. more or less compact. Hence they are most commonly known by the names of their para-names well known to the Pelice. The Buledhi country is so well defined that it was once ca.lled the Burdika. district. They ha.ve a chief and a sub-chief of different families, both residing in Kandhkot Taluka. of the Frontier district. Although they ha.ve been in Sind much longer than their neighbours they are typical Baloch of primitive and bloodthirsty customs. There are other Bu1edhi in Western Balochistan and Persia.

The Gabols and G adahis each appear in a.bout half a dozen different places in the index Probably different sections once settled in different tribal countries. They are also accused of being Jats, which is unlikely, According to a boastful Rind poem they were slaves of Mit Chakar.. the Hind; but then ~o were the Marris, and tp be as good a Baloch as a Marl'i is enough for anyone.

Khird is the Balochi form of Kurd. Those of the tribe who live with the Brahr;,is are -called Kurd still. The na.me speaks for itself.

241. The Sirais form a -considerahle part or the population in Upper Sind, especially in The Sit:ais; western Larkana. ffhey came from the Panj!tb mostly iu the days of the K~ilbora dynasty and still speak the Panjabi dialed known as J atki or Siraiki. In the census some of'them are classed as Sheikh 'Nao Muslim~, a few as 'Jat Sindhi " and the I'est as 'Sarna '. Of course they are not Sa.rna and certainly not new ~fuslims. They are just Muhammadan Jats from the Panjab. The names of three of their tribes Sial, Khokhar, and A.wan would settle this even of there were not the evidence of language and tradition. With these ma.y be classed the various tribes of camel men~ who are not called Sirai hut simply Jat. Their language is the sarne, though in lower Sind most have forgotten it.

\ These facts are sufficiently obvious to anyone who knows the Sir!lis in their own oountry, but elsewhere great ignorance prevails. f solated sections forget their own origin in a surprisingly short time, so it could hardly be expected that o~hers should know it. As "the result of this ignorance we find even the well known Panjabi Jat trihe of Sial shown in the Index as 'Sa.m!!.' (Sind aboriginal tribes). This heading includes at least .ten well known .Sirai tribes. Incidentally it also incllldes the Ohaghada) who are shown in three places) once as 'Sarna, once as Mughal and once as Muhana.

242. These instances show how very vague and doubtful is the meaning of the word Sarna ... The Sama. which has been' used in the tables to include all the J amotr ~xcept five tribes in the Rohri Division.

If there is any uefinite distinction between Sarna and other- Jamotr it is certainly not ·generally known in Rohri or the neighbouring divisions. The name Sa.rna is hardly ever used .and traditions about it are of the vaguest,. the most definite beiug that Abl'a are not Sama; but they are fhown as such in the index.

207

243. Whether Sama means anything Rsjput origin or m03t of the J amotr tribes.

or nothing there can be little' doubt as to the Rajput or~n of SiIid Abonginal. Tribes.

In the case of Rathor and Pawha~ the n;flm8 is sufficient.

There is no known instance of any of the~ tribes in Sind Proper remaining unconverted, but membe~3 of the same tribes are still found in Rajputalla, where they are adIJ.littadly Raj puts. Some of the 1:est known of these are Burira, Sameja, Jokhya,. NUIDl'ia., Theba, Depu, R4jal'1 Mangria. an.d Larik. K<ithiaw:h· haa Hindu -Lariks and' Larkana has Musalmtin Kathias.

208·

Slave Trikes

Converts.

Blue pigl!lenia.· tion in infant ..

CHAPTER 4I.-CASTE, TRIBE, OIt' RACE.

The feudal system among the non-Baloch tribea has broken down to a. great e::dentL Many' tribesmen do not· know who their chief is or if they do know have only a sentimental regard for him. It survives to a considerable extent in the extreme south-west and the extreme nOl'th·· east. In the la.t~er every village is the zamind8.ri or manor of some lord, who usua.lly ta.kes a quit-rent from all land-holders in it. The chiefs of the Suryavan9hi Rajput tribes Daha.r and Dhareja. still bear the title of Jam and are much respected. Their authority is not only ever their own tribesmen, who are mostly zaDlindars themselves, but over a.ll tribes.

The most striking instance is that of the Mahars in Mirpllr Mathelo a,TId the desert. These tribesmen are mostly sma.ll laDd-owne~s and might ha.ve ·become khatcdars at the settlement; but they preferred to be registered as tenants of their chief the Khan) trusting him not to raise the light quit-rent which they pay.

Tho name of ~fahar sugge::sts' a connection with the low caste aboriginals of the Mara,thi Country. But their customs and physique point to a high origin, and they are quite as tall and hil' as their Baloch neighbours. They li-ve on flond even within the borders of Ja.isalmir and are possibly of Rajput stock .. though a connection with the -; l\fihir' or White Huns is also suggested. .

There is no ~pecial difference in phydque or custom between the Simi and J amotr. S orne Sira.is 31'e perhaps RajpntsJ such as the Bhattis and Khokha.rs, thmlgh they certainly eomc·.frcm

, \

the Panjab j and possibly some J amotr may be of Jat blood. But the distinction between Jat a.nd Rajput is not always very clear in Rnjpuhiua itse1f.

244. The slave tribes are mostly slaves of the Baloch or the Sayads; slavery do~s no~ seem to have been common among the Jamctr. 'J'he name of the slave usually indicates the tribe of the Qwner; thus the Khaskheli belong to the Talpul', the Kambrani to the J amali, the Go]a to the Buledhi and the l\faratha to the Bugti. Tho origin of the] ast o( these slM-e names is a.n interesting problem which the Bugtis cannot or will not solve.

1.'be Gola. are an interesting·insta.nce of a set of slaves whiC'h has become a regular tribe in ~alochistan itself merely by acquiring land and wealth and having an able leader. Their claim to Bala chi I:ltatus almost succeeded and was admitted by several chiefs.

245. 'fhe Sheikh Nao Muslim-are :mostly Bhangi or else Hindu by origin. Hindus were often for~d converts, like the SanjQgis 01: Larkilna, who are doing their best to retiIrn to Hinduism."

246. The question of race has not been examined at this census, but the

N h I Number nm .er showing or bll~les blue

--C-(Lm-B-H-~s-pi-ta-~.-I ~'"m"'-l 'P""~' H1uda. ...

GOIl.Dese •••

.. "

. ~~ t •.• . 'II,.

Parsis and Irll.Dis

Deni Ieraels

Jews

Vieto,.ia J ubil~e ' Di3penS(l'Yt Ahmadabad.

Hin.dus ...

62 I

IS I f

45 I I

9 I 5 :

2 i i

ll)

13

15

10

1

17

following statement requires refutation. In an article on the races of East Asia published in the Zeitschrift fUr Ethnologie, 1901, Part II,Herr Baelz~ the Doctor in charge of a large Government Hos­pital in Tokiyo mentions that he had noticed blue pigmentation on tb e skin of the sacral region in all }fongolian children. These patches, which he found to disappear generally in the first year of life, he considered to belong exclusively to lfongolian eh iIdren and believed their presence­to be conclusive proof of a Mongol origin.. By the kindness of t!!e Surgeon-General with the

Government of Eombay observations were taken during· November and Decem­ber 1911 in several maternity hospitals the results of which are .shown in the margin. In addition to the information thus collected the Parsi Maternity Hospital, Bombay, reports about four cases a year among Parsis, and a few cases have been known among European 'children. Apparently these spots are more frequently met with in true' Indian than iu Parsi and European infants. None of the races examined are supposed to have any Mongolian strain in their blood and Dr. Baelz is incorreot in thinking that this pigmen tation is confi~ed exelu. sively to Mongolians, though he may be correct in concluding 'that ~t is universal among those races.· As a. clue to race it has therefore little value.

2Q9

SUBSIDL\'RY TAln~E I.

Castes classified according to their trrJditional ()ccupaUonrg,

Group and Caste.

---------~ --- - - -- - -

1

BINDU-

I COWHERDS ... .. .'\'hir Rabari .. .

II CULTIVATORS •••

Berad or Bedar Chatw-th ... Koli ... Kunbi ...

Nllmberper miliB of the

population vi the l'r'Jviuce.

-------- -_---- ------------ -------

.. " .

.... ... ... ., .

... ... .., , .. ! ...

3 .

~_L~ ___ ~_~ ____ -_

313,928

18~3,(n9 l~O,OOg

4,375,306

lS4 .. S71 89,208

1,611,997 2,489,230

12

7 5

162

7 3

,60 92

III PAL;'! JUICE DnA-WERS AND DISTILLERS

:::11 Bhandari 183,131 ... 7

IV SCAVENGE.P.S ••• ··n Bhangi 93,691

"" ... ... 3

V SH'EPHERDS AND ':VOOL \VEA"I."bRS 836,927 31 Dharvad 110,701 Dhangar ~{18,215 Kurab ••• ••• 40~,Oll

4 12 15

VI HUNTERS .A::~m WOOD)IEN ... .. ~ II • 1,046,967 39

Uhil ... ,r;9,~)OS Katk~ll'i 91,;a~ Koli '" '" 304,12-4. Yaghri ". 82,OHi

18 3

15 a

VI! FISHER)lEN ... J 63,722

Bhoi " . ~C_ • •• 2

VIII. PRIESTS AND WnrTElt.l3 ••• 1,067,68~ Brahma.n Audieh ... ••• 1601 74

" Chitpaval1 ... 110,712 17 Deshnsth 29r-i,!)27 n Gaud SD_l'awat ... ... 76,422

39

()

4 11

3

IX SHOEM:AKER3 ... '" 306,478 11

Chambhar ... ... ••• 199,022 lVlochi ... . .. 102,61.'1-Sochi ft •• . .. 3)942

7 4-. ......

X WEAVER.S ... ••• .,, 245,459 9

Chhl!tri or Khatri .. , ••• ••• 99,.583 Koshti ... ~S,li3 81tli .. . .. ... >e' 57,763

4 3 2

a 1515-53

~lU

SUBSIPIARY TABLE I-continued.

Oastes classified according to their traditional oocupations.

·Number per

Group Il.nd Caste. Strength. mille of the population of the province.

1 2 3

HIND U -continued.

XI TAILORS ••• .. . ••• 141,423 5

Darji ••• ... • •• ••• 65,208 2 Shimpi ••• .,. .. .. • •• 76,215 3

XII WASHERMEN ••• ••• ••• 79,707 3

Aga.sa ,0- 0 •• .. , 13,088 1 " ~

Dhobi a •• ... ••• 11,889 ....... Parit ... ... . .. 54,732 I 2

XIII FIELD LABOURERS ". '0' ,,, ... 632,580 23

Dhodia ... ••• ., . 109,615 4 Dubia ... ••• ... 127,870 5 Kokna .,. . . . .. .. 72,678 2 Thakur ,,0 ... 0" 132,180 .5 Varli ,-. ... . .. 190,237 7

XIV TEMPLE MINISTRANTS .,. '" p' } 65,538 2

Gumv ... ... . .. XV B.UlBERS ... ... . ... 189,180 7

Hajam ••• ... • •• 78~149 3 Neidig ••• ... .. . \ 1~748 • ••••• Nhavi ••• .. .. .. .. 108,693 I - 4

XVI POTTBRS' ••• • •• • •• } 247,501 9 Kumbhl1r •• L, ••• . ..

XVII TRADERS AND HUSBANDMEN ••• 0.'

} 1,339,248 49 Ling8.y&t , .. , .. ...

XVIII BLA.CKSMITHS ••• ... . .. 117,663 4

Ka.mmar .... '" ." 5,890 ...... II

Lobar .. , , .. t·· 111 ,773 4

XIX VILLAGE WATCHMEN AND MENIALS .. , _ .. 1,745,029 64 ~

Dhed ••• . .. • •• 425,203, 16 Holiya - ,I., 383,470 14 ••• .. , Mahar .... • •• . .. 662,319 24 Ma.ng ••• .. , ,. .. 274,087 16

I

,XX GA.RVBNERB .... ••• - ... } 302,205 11 !\fuli .. , .. , .. ,

-. " ,

XXI" SOLDIERS AND CULTIVATORS .. , t·· 3)735,101 138 ~

Marattut .. , '" " .. . 8J 279,496 121 IUjput ~ ••• ." • •• 455J 605 17

-~

211

SUBSIDIARY TABLE I-continuecl.

Oastes classified aocording'to their traditional occupations,

I Xumber per

Group and CaBte. Strength. mil1e of thE' population of the province.

~

1 2 3

-HINDU-continued. I

XXII COPPER AND BRASS SMITHS . ,. ••• } 81,083 3 Panchal · .. ... ...

XXIII WATCHMEN A.ND THIEVES ... ... } 59,914 2 RaIDoshi · .. . ,. •••

XXIV GOLD A~D SILVER SMITHS ... , .. 178,150 7

Aksali ... · .. • o. 16,672 1 Sonar .0' .. ~ ... 109.075 4 Soni · .. , .. • •• 5:'::,403 2

XXV CARPENTERS ... · .. ... 199,968 7'

Badig ••• .... ... 14,703 1 Sutar o • 0 ••• ... 185)265 6 ,

XXVI OIL PRESSERS ... ••• w" 123,048 5

Ghanchi ... '" ... 28,9G\) 1 Teli ". ... .... r 94,U79 4 ,

XXVII (a) EARTH WORKERS_ · .. ... · .. ) 1

J 102)566 4 Vaddar ••• ••• • •• i

(6) SA.LT WORKERS ••• ~ .. 0-' } 233,553 9 A"gl'i ... ..,

XXVIII 'rRADERS ••• · .. • •• 1 .. 558,940 58 Lobanll. '.' ... ... 593,584 22 Vani-Hindu ... · ., ... 3:)7,232 12 Vani-Jain ... · .. . .. 350,348 13 Vani-Osvtil · .. ..... . .. 124,312 5 Yani -Shrim6Ji . ,. ... , .. 153,464 6

XXIX PACK ANIMAL CARRIERS •• • .. , ••• t 114,144 4 Vanjari ••• ... ••• j

MUSALMA.'N-

I TRADERS ••• ... . .. 223,294 8 Bchora ••• ••• ... 126,011 5 Yemon ... , .. . .. 97,283 8

II AGRICULTURISTS ••• ••• ••• 3,827,395 141

Ealochi ... ., . . .. 603,271 22 Burdi · .. ••• . .. 66,663 2 Chandia ... ... • •• 82,706 3 Jatoi ... ... " . 55,685 2 Rind ••• ... • •• 126,776 5

212

SUBSIDIARY TABLE I-continued.

Castes classified according to their traditional occupations . .-

\ Number ller

Group and Caste. ~treng~11. mille of the Jopulation of the province.

--~-~------~---~-- --~--~~-- --, - !

1 Z 3

---.-----------~- "-----

MUSALMA'N -l'onti,lu.d.

II A GRICULTURIST8--conlin ?tea.

Pathan .. . . .. ••• 161,095 6 Sheikh ... ••• . .. 988,766 37 Jut Sindhi ... • •• ... 87,147 3, ]\:lirbahlil' or }\Iuhana U· ... ... 133,199 5 Samlin ... ... .~, 1,303.,438 48 Sumra . .. ••• . .. 62,153 ~ Slaves ••• . .. ." j 150,495 6.

III BEGGING AND AGRICULTURE . " ... 208,8~ 8 \

Khureshi Hashimi . . . ... ., . 58,343 2 ~ayad ... ... ... 150J 4U2 6

IV TRADE AND AGRICCLTUllE ... ... } 58,273 2 Sheikh Nao :Muslim (New Convert.s to Islam) .~.

V LA'EOUR AND AGRICUI.T1JRE ... ... } 60,389 2 Drahui ... • •• . ..

OTRERS-

AlB.US ••• ... ~ ., . 156,395 6

Sn:nH ABORIGINAL TRIBES ... . .. 1,625,387 I 60

CHRISTIAN- 245,657 9

F.ufC'pean (Britifb Subjects) .. . ... 2S;U83 1 Other European and Allied Races ... .. . 3~6S0 ......

- Armen;an • 0. . .. ... 64 .......... Anglo-Indian ... . .. ••• 9,175 ." ... ,., Indjan Christian ••• ... ." 172,618 7 Goanese ... . .. ... 3] ,127 1

ZOR01..STRIAN ... ~ .. • •• 83,565 3

ANIMISTIC- I Bhil ... . .. ... 313,744 12

SUBSIDIARY TABLE II. Variation in caste, tribe, etc., since 1881.

Caste, tribe or rnee.

Hindu­

A'gri

libir

Bernd 01'

Bhaudan

1

Bedar

or Halalkhor

...

. .. -.. ... ... Bhangi

Bh"rvad

Bhi!

• Dhsngar or Kurub

... Bhoi ... Hrli.hma n Total ...

Brahman Aud' k Ie

-~-.

... . ..

... '"

... . ..

... '"

... ... ... ... ... ... ... . .. ... .. .

Ckitpa'tan 0-1' Konkanastk •••

" ,> gaud Saras'l:at

CMmbhar, Mochi~ Ma.chigar 01' Seehi

Chhatri. Khatri, Kiliket, Kat&bu or Raha-tri ...

Darji, Shimpi, Sai or Mir'i •.• 1

Dhobi, Pafit, Agasa or Ma.divAl •••

Dhodia

Dubllt or Talavia.

Gurav or Hugar

Hl\jam, Nb8.vi or N{t.dig ...

Katkari

Kokn8.

Koli

Koshti, Hutgar, Jed or Vinkar

KumbMr ... Kunbi

Lingayat

Lohann.

Lohir. LuhAr or Kammar

Ma.b6.r, Holiya or Dhed

M{di

M<ing or Madig

Marathli

PaneM.l

Rab.iri

Rajpnt

Ramoshi

S~li

Sonar, Soni or AksUi

•••

...

...

.~ .

...

'"

HIll.

2

234

lSi

185

183

94

837

480

64

1,068

161

111

297

76

306

100

141

80

110

128

66

189

91

73

2,006

88

248

2,489

1,339

5~4

118

1,471

802

274

3,279

I I

1 I

P(ll'1l0na (coo'! omitted),

1901.

3

211

105

177

169

81

779

482

58

1,053

1'18

114

298

65

311

55

151

85

92

98

65

It!S

60

... 1,714

85

239

2,006

1,422

662

118

1,320

291

251

3,651

I I

1991.

4

224

lSI

150

167

111

827

832

69

1,108

161

117

289

60

302

52

158

96

97

102

75

261

74

2,107

71

830

3,580

302

369

137

2,126

81 60 56

130 109 157

456 387 533

60 61 64

58 62 69

I 18S1.

6

171

. .. 142

158

, .. 691

643

... I,OIl

203

. .. 155

84

109

104

...

1,669

99

268

542

369

34,9

122

1,198

277

195

4,486

450

... 178 195 163 110

I I I

I :

I

Percentage of variation increa!le (+) decrease (-).

1901-1911. I 6

+ll

+75

+5

+8

+ 16

+7

... *' 10

+1

10

-3

+17

-2

+82

-7

-6

+20

+IU

+2

+1

+52

. .. +17

+4

+24

-6

+6

+11

+4

+9

-10

+35

+19

+18

-2

+12

-9

I

I I I

I I I

I

189HOO1.j 188H891.

7

-6

-20

+18

+1

-31

-6

-42

-16

-5

+ 11

-3

+3

+8

+3

+6

-4

-11

-5

-4

-13

-28

-19

-19

+10

-28

-44

+371

+52

-15

-9

-8

-2

+72

+7

-31

-27

-5

-12

I

I 8

~ I I

+6

+6

. ..

+40

+53

. ..

+10

...

...

... +49

+2

+14

-6

... +28

...

+26

-22

+23

+561

-18

-t 12

+21

+14

+32

-53

+18

I

213

~et\'ariBti~'D, 1881·1:)11.

---185J.}9n.

--_-----

9 --~--

+37

.. . +30

+16

... +42

"':-12

• o •

+6

+51

••• -9

-5

+17

-7

+20

-11

-7

+359

+263

+70

-3

+23

+9

+41

-27

+1

+5

I SoUr or Badig ••• , 200 211 201 195 - 5 + 3 I Teli" Ganiger or GhB.n<:hi... 123 129 266 189 - 5 - 35

I---~ _ ___:"'_-~

+20

+5

':"52

-4

+3

+41

B 1515-64

214

Caste, tribe or race.

1

Hind u-continued.

Th4kur ... VaddasOT OJ. ... V~gbri ... Vani ... Vanjari

'"

V<i.rli ... Jain-

Chl>turth ... Vani Total ...

Yani Osval. ,-.

ya,ni I:5hrimim , .. MUflalman-

Arab ... Khureski Ha8kimi ...

Balochi ... But-dt. ... Chdndia ... Jatoi ... Rind ...

Bollom ... Brahui ... Momou ... PatMn ... Sayad ... Sheikh · .. Sheikh Nao Musli.n (New

Islam) ... ::-iudh A bol'igiuoJ Tribes ...

Jat S:ndhi · ., Mi'rbaha'l' 0,. lluh&ntZ _ ..

Saman · .. Sumra ...

81avcs ... Chl'istian-

EUl'opean (British Subjects)

SUBSIDIARY TABLE' II-continued. 'Pa1'iaiion in caste, tribe, etc., since 1881.

Pel'llons (OOOS omitted). Percentage or val iation increase ~ +} decrease (-).

, 1911. j 1901. I 1~91. I 18S]' 1901·1911. I 1891-1901. ! 1881·1891.

2 I s I 4 5 6 I 7 I 8

1 I j I

... .. . ]32 122 I 138 8 +8 -12 +1,625 I 1

._, ,.- lOS 84 I 93 ... +23 -10 --. 82 60 I 76 . .. +37 -21

r '" .. , .., ... .. . 337 852 464 339 -4 -24 +37

'" .. - 114 113 134 108 +1 -16 +24

'" . .. 190 152 ]67 63 +25 -9 +166

I

'" ... 89 HZ 58 .. . -21 +93 . .. '" .. , 350 339 361 180 +3 -6 +101 ... ... 124 109 117 ... +14 -1 '" . .. ... 153 155 ! 209 ... -} -26 ...

'" ... 156 131 146 ... +19 -10 .. . ... ... 58 50 21 ... +16 +138 . .. '" .. 603 543 523 425 +11 +4 +23

. , . ... 6? 6!1 25 . .. -1 +112 ... '" ..- 83 74 59 ... +12 +25 ... '" ... 56 53 20 ... +0 +165 . .. · .. . .. 127 94 30 ... +35 +219 ... '" . .. 126 118 121 ... +7 -2 ... '" ... 60 48 30 ... +25 +60 ... '" .. 97 97 127 ... . .. -24 ... · .. . .. 161 171 176 128 -6 -3 +38

... ... 150 130 I 163 145 +16 -15 +6

'" ,,- 989 968 I 940 841 +2 +3 +12

Converts to ... ... 58 , .. ... ... ... .. . . .. ... ... 1.625 . .. .. , 1.395 . " .. , .. . '" .. ' 87 87 ... .. , ... .. . , .. ... ... 133 113 ... ... +18 1 .. . ... ... '" 1,305 '194 554 ... +64 +d3 ... ... .. 62 12fi 71 .., -50 +75 ... ... .... , ~ 150 ... -.' .rO . .. .. . ... . ... ... 29

{ 32 81 ... +3 +3 .... " Other European and Allied Races ... 4

Armenian ... ... .. - . -. ... ... .. .. ... .. . ... Anglo-Iudian ... ... ... 9 1 9 .. . +29 -22 ... Indian Christillu ... ... ... 173 lSI 81 ... -4 +123 ... Goanese ... · .. .. 31 ... SO .. , ..... .. ' ...

Zoroastrian- ... . .. ... 81 79 7'1 ••• +& +3 H •

Animistic-

Bhil ... ... ... 31' 78 ... ... +303 .. ~ ...

Netvarlation, l!l81·Hlll.

1881']91].

9 ----

+1,550

". ... -1

+6

+2)2

... , ,

\

+94:

. .. .. .

...

. .. +42

. .. ... ... .. . . .. . .. I . .. +26-

+3

+18

. .. +16

I ... • •• ... .. . ...

.. -

....

...

... -•••

... I

215

SUBSlnIAR Y TABLE III. l

Sub-castes of Kunbia.

Sub-caste. I

PeriODS. Males. I -

Females.

1 2 3 4.

- -~

Total Kunbis ... 2,489,230 1,249,016 11240,214

Kunhi Agri ••• ••• g : 9 • ••• 'fI..

" Knjami ... ••• 66,914 33,828 33,591

" Chikna ••• ... 4 4 ... •• ,.0

" Dlingi ... ••• 1 . ...... 1

" Deccani ••• . .. 180 77 103

" Dha,nl;ar ... ... 4 ....... 4

" Dhivar 0 •• • •• 141 70 71-

" Ghate ". • •• 29 29 .......

" Ghatole ... ••• 3,778 1,80~ 1,972

" Gujar ... ... 33,740 16,809 16,931

" Kabirpanthi ... .0. 32 18 14

" Kachhi ••• ... 5 5 . .......

" Kadva ••• ... 213,025 108,852 104,178

" KaDoje ••• ... 10 6 4

IJ Karhade .~. ... 83 26 57

" Karnataki ... '"

40 20 20

" Kathiawari .. ~ ... 2 2 ......

" Koli ... · .. :3 ........ 3

I' Konkani .0' · .. 101,593 52,585 49,008

JI Kumbhar "0 ., . 12 7 5

" Kuwar ,., ••• 60 44 16

" Lakheri ... ... 6 • ••••• t)

" Lavhana. '0' ... 1 1 .. , ...

" Leva ... ••• 500,0'0 264,776 24'O,2ti4

" Loni '" ... b,2:=il 2,250~ 2,981

" Madraj ... . .. 4 ....... 4

11 Malhar ... ••• 1,946 1,030 916

" Mardtha ., .

'" 403,070 196,,329 206,741

" Matia '" ... 4,615 2,235 2,,380

'J Panjna ... ... 1,901 923 978

" Patani ••• 0, • 1,339 7aS 616

J, Pathora 'f' ... 6 6 ... t •••

" PatH ... ... 2 •••••• 2

" Rajput ••• .... 1 . ..... I

" Talhen ••• ... 204,517 94J938 109)579

" Telang ••• ... 12 5 '1

" Tbakar ••• 0 •• 25 13 12

" Thorga ••• ••• 54 • ••••• 54.

jl rrilo1a; Tirola or Tiloni ... 286,829 147,369 139,460

in Trimali ... ... 7 7 11-01 ••••

" Ud6. ... ••• 755 391 364

" Vaishnav ... .,. 20 7 13

" Vane or Vani .... ••• 48 8 flO

" Vanjari ••• ... , 16,025 7,363

I 8,662

" Unspecified ... ••• 688,111 S16.9~O 321,l~1

•

216

IjIST OF (1) 'MUHAMMADAN TRIBES, (2) HINDU CASTES IN SIND, COM .. PILED BY KHAN BAHADUR SADIK ALI, V AZIR OF KRAIRPUR STATE.

(I) Muhamlll adan Tribes.

1\ ame of tribe. Tuman. • }'irkas. REMARKS.

~\----~--~--------~_-----------_- -_

The Arabs ••. Kureshi Hashimi. Syed Rasani.

Kalhora

Kuresh

Sheikh .0. A.nsari

Jilani or Gilani. Bukbari. Huseni. Kahel'i. Lodini. MUBumi.

, I :M:ushwani. Razwi, etc. Alwi. Abasi. Jalari. Ukeli •

••. AbaI. Bhangi. Bhuta Kalhora. Demba. Jhunja. Kholra. Nangraj. Phurra. Wadpagia, etc .

... Faraki. Faruki Sarhandi. Sidiki. Tunin. Pirzada. Dadpatra. Shujrah. Bhoya.

••. Tnminj in Sind called Thaw him.

The Afghans or Pathans.

Abdali or Durani,o Muhammadzai.

Shirnni

I Fofalzai I or

Popalzai. Barakzai .

. Alkazai, etC.

••. Babar alia8 Khukyani.

I I

A~undzai. Buba Khel. ~1usa Khel. U stiryan i, etc.

Name of triLe. Tuma.n.

The Afghans or G bilzai Pathans-co'ntrl.

Mugal

Baloch

Tarin

Lodi

Kirani Bardurani.

'_1Ij.. .. • ., .....

'''1 Rind

B 1515-55

Firkas.

00' Ali KheL , Bakhtu Khel.

Hud Khel. Suleman Khel. Umur l\ he1. Ustiryani.

... Tornzili or Tortarin. Badozai. Rarunzai. Ismailzai. Mandizai. Silemnn K beL 'Vaziri) de.

... ,\ sud IZhe 1. Aharmlft Khel. Daulat Khel. Ian Fhel. Ishakzai. Uahmuuzni. Tora Kbcl, eic.

'0' Kakar. Ali lihel . .Ahmndzai. Dhuman. JaIal KheI. Mama Khel. Taran.

I u truan Khe1.

o r Afridi. Ahmad Khel. Khatuk.

, 1

\

Arghun, also called G'nori. ! Cbaghada. 1 Hazara. Kazalbash. I

I:-I. urzai) de.

.0. J alalani. Bozdar. Bujairani. Chukrani. Ohang. Godri. Hisbani.

I Jalbani. Jarwar. Khushk. Kobcbi. Lanj wani. illas!lOri. Mnstoi.

; Notkani. -;\Tumbni. N uhani. Niz:nnani.

jdiuhphad j etc.

217

--- --------------

21R-

--,~

Name of tribe. Tuman. Firka.s. REMARKS.

Baloch-contd .••. Dombki ... ~Ijrozai. Admani DombkL Bhutani. Bozdar. Gishkori. Golata Dom bki. Gadani. Gabole .

. Gajani. Lund, etc.

Jakrani ... Sabwani or Sawani. Dirgani • .Mojani. Nodani. Siahphad, etc.

Laghari ... Alvani. Admani Laghari. Biramani. Bhurgiri Laghari. Bozdar do. Eanglani do. Hadwar do. eto.

Lashari ••• Ad:'lani Lasl sri. Alkai. Bhutani. Badoi. Chukh. Dinari. Gurani. Guhramani. Isfihani. Kolachi Lashari. Kambrani do. Mudrani. Shablani, etc.

Chandius* * Join wi ... h the Rind tribe on ... Ghaibani.

Buznirani. Bangulani Chandia. Chailani do. Kambrani do. Mastoi do. l\farfani. , M undrani Chandia.

Chandia KarIPuti. Ahmadani.

Korai

Jatoi

Babrani. Gabole Karmati. J anwiri Karmati, etc.

••• BadnDi. Dasti or DaBhti .. Kolachi Korai. Pitun.

... Jatoi. Arbani. Bula. J~hurgiri Jatoi. Gadhi GO.

Baluchistan.

r\ame of tribe. Tuman • Firkas.

.Baloch-contd •... Jatoi-contJ. .., Gopang Jatoi. Gishkol'i. Hisbani. Kosh. Kharos. Shor. Tort. Sundrani. Hajijo.

Burdi "0 Arbani Burdi.

Khosa*

Jam alit

Bijarani do. Bajkani. Bakhrani. Bangulani. Rangwar. Chailani. Dahani. Gajani. Gabole Burdi. Gola do. Gadhi do. Gorshani do. Jafri .Jablani. Kanrani. Katohar. Lolai Burdi. Mugheri Burdi. ~rastoi do. Nindwani. N ubani Burdi. Te.ghani. Umrani .

••. Jamani. Bakhrani KhoS8. Bijrani do. Bashwani. Bajhani. Balelani Khosa. Ghumrani.

• j arwar Khosa. Mundrani Khosa..' Notkani do. II Ulirani do. Zaugwani.

••. ;:-;herkhanani. Adhani. Balochani. Chalgiri. Chakrani. Dosti J amaIi. Guhramani J amaH. Hjzwani. Jonglani. Korai J amaii. Mundrani J amaH. Miruui. Nahrani. Ramdani.

* Join with the Bal1lchistan

t Dc

219

tribe on

~ arne of tribe, Tuman.

--------1----

Baloch-contd. ... J amali-eonti­''.ued.

Umrani

:Mari

Firkas.

J Sarkhed. Suhriyani. Tallgyalli. Thondwalli •

••. U rorani. Bhariani. Dilawarzai. Dalela!li. Radwani. Jarwar Utnrani. Jongani. Mulghani. N otkani U rurani, etc .

... Raheja. Shambani. Bakshlani .. Chukrani. Gadri Bugti. Hezwani do. Jj5kuni do, Kiazai do. Khalpur do. M undrani do. Mnshori do. Notani do. Sunderani do. Zilrkhani.

... Gazni.

Loharani. Bijarani.

Talpur .,. :Bhurgiri.

Mazari

Maluilul . ...

Bl'ahui ••. Sarawan

Bagrani. Khorkhani. Kapri. Nizamani. Shahdadani. Shahwani. Thora.

••• Balochani. Gulrani. Jorkani. Khorkhani. Khirid. Sadwani. Sumbluoi, etc.

Ahamadzai • Iltaz:.li. Bangulzai. Dinari. Gurginari.

REMARKS.

E. g'J Bhawalanztti, Aliani, BaddaD~ Churi and Jarwar.

E. g., Khanrani.

Name of trib~. Tuman. Firkas.

Brahui-continued. Sar, wan-co " tJ[ Kurud. nlled. Kambrani.

Kalawan

Sindhi Aboriginal Saman Tribes.

B 151S-56

Lehri. Langar. Raisani. Radeni. Sumlan)i, etc.

•.. Zehri. Zarakzai. Bubak.

I Bizanjau. Badozai_

! Crtlrgej. Lotani. Men gal. Nathwani. Pandrani. Sanani. Sajidi. Sasoli. Tomrani. Umrani.

Abra. Areja.

I Arisar. Awan. Babi Sarna. Bajar. Bapar. Baricha. Bhada. Bhatra. Chachar. Chaghdo. Chahwan.

, Chana. Chanar. Chanesar. Chang Sarna. Charan. Chhajan.

I Chhajra. ! Chhalgiri. I Chugh. t Chukhra.

Dao..i-otra. Dahar. Dohiri. Daharja. Daipur. Daras. DaBti Samano Dawach. Dera. Detha. Dhareja. Dhorpoli. Dhoki. Dhukar. Gachsl. Gaha. Gaheja. Ghota.

221

P.UfARKS.

222

Name of trib~. Tnman.

Sindhi aboriginal Saman-contd ..•. tri bes-con td.

Flrkas.

Ghotana. Ghumra. Ghunya. Gopang Samano

i Gujar. Gurgij Samano Hader. Hadwar. Hala. Halipotra. Hingorja. Hothi" Hothipotra. Jaden. Jaisar. Jakhar. Jhinjhin. 1hulan. lhunder. Jokhio. Joya. 1uneja. Kalwa. Kata. Kotpar. Kahar. Khaldi. KharaI. Lahana. Lakha. Lakhan. Langhs. Lanjar. Larak. Loda. Machhi. Magasi. Mahar. ~fahesar. Mabota. Malan. :Mangar. ~Iorkhiani. Masan. Yernan Samano Mohal. !vloru. Moreja.

I ~fundar. :Mungar. Mungrana. Nahri. Naich. Nareja. Numria. Nunari. Odhana.

\ Ogahi .. Othwal. Pali. Palija.

II Panhwar. Parhar. Phul.

I Phul Lakha.

I Phul Potrn. Pusya.

REMARKS.

--------------~---------------------------------------------------------------

Nom. 0 f tribe. I Tom'n.

I Sindbi aboriginal

l Saman-contd .

tribes-contd.

Sumras

••• ' Radhan. Raheja. Rahuj$. Rajar. Rajpar. Rathor. Rid. Ruk. Rukan. Sabaya. Sadhaya. Sahar. Sahata. Sanpal. Sadha. Sandila. Sanghi. Sapir. Sarang. Shujrah. Sial. Bihar.

kas.

Sodhar. Solinni SamaIl. Suhog. Sumra Samano Supera. Thahim. Tholu. Thoru. Tinwani. Tuk-Sindbi. Ujan. Ulia. U mrani-Sindhi. Unar. Wagan. Wagha. Wahucha. Wais or wains. Wasan. Wiram.

I Wisar. ! Zangeja.

Zardari.

Buja Dethu. Dhukar. Gan. Halepotra. Jot-hia. Morkun.da. Supya.

The J at Sindhi }onr Jat (camel breeders). Babor.

Bahrani. Banbal.

) Bhand I Bhati Jat. I Diladi. , TIirahwani J at. : .Bengulani Jat. ! Chunar J at.

223

.0. The majority o£ the Sindhi carpen .. ters, dyers, washermen and indigo dyers are Sumras. This tribe has no separate branches like the Samans, as all call themselves Sllmras.

Kaheri call themselves Sayeds in some places and in other places they are known as J-ats.

••• The following Firkas belong to the Baloch tribes, but are a180 known to be Jats:-Ktltahar (known to be Burdi).

-----------~----------------------------~----~-----------------------

224:

"'_-J"I-Ta-m-e-O-f-t-rib-e.~---·-~-T-u~m-an-.---l-----Ji'-ir-ka--S-. -~-----~ REMARKS.

Sind hi aboriginal The Jat Sindhi- Chukrani Jato •• tribes-contd. cunti.

Daher Jat •.• Daidana J at .0'

Oinari Jat ••• Dawach Jat ..• Gadbi Jat Ghunya Jat ... Gopang Jat Hader ... JhulJn Jat •• 0

Jiskani Jat Kaheri Jat Kaladi ••• Kaleri ••• KambraIli Jat Katohar Jat ••• Khushik J at ••• Kalochi J at ... Lakhor Lanjwani Lishari.

! Makol. I Malana.

Othwal Jat. Reii. Rid. Sanjrani J at. Sohuwal. Sirai Jat. Tanwiri Jat. Ujan Jat. Zahrani J at. Zardari Jat.

Dahar Sindhi ... Birahmani.

M aha!' Sindhi

Bhati. Dudani Jau:;rani. KallJa. Kapri. Rojri~ etc •

• "( Balani. Bijal.

I Chanor. Chuta. Deroja. Hala. Jesraja. Linjari. Lodra. Maka. Mililani. Nareja. Nidamani. Raipar. Tamachani. Wijal, etc.

The D h are j a Chuta. Chachar, J Ilganand.

Norang. Juncjao Rajdeho Jogiani, Halvai.

r ••• 1

., ·1 ... ( •• t . ,. ., .

Jiskani (known to be Jatoi as also Dombki).

Godhi (known to be Rind as also J atoi).

Gopang Khushik} Kalochi

Do .

(Do. Rind) .

••. The Dinan and Ra.m brani are Bra­huis, but are called J ats also . ...

••. The following firkas Saman are also caned Jats :-00' ...

.... I ..

.. ,

Bumbal. Bh:llld . Bhati. Dawach. Ghunja. Jhinj . Jhulan. Kalar.

... / Otha .

... 1 Tanwiri.

Name of tribe. Tuman. I ----- ~--i-----~-

Sindhi aboriginal! Chachar-contd •. tribes-contd. i

Sadhani. Matani. Junano. Kua.

I I Indhur

I i I

I

Lakhan

"~I Adani. Bakhl'ani.

I-ll_hambani. Gajani. Kandhra.

I Ludhar. Morfani.

I Sumrani.

••. Bandpotra.

Fil'kas.

Nindani, etc.

I j

I I

nIirbahar and 1Iu-j Abrani. hana. Admani.

Ajaya. Bughai, Bugra. Chachar. Chaghda Mirbahar. Chana. Dachur. Dagha. Dera. Gadu. I Gajria.

i Ghughat. i Halani.

J akhrai, etc.

Sheikh Nao ~ius-! Kach B h u jl Anjar. lim (new con-II Meman. Barapuria. verts to Islam). I Butrtl.·

B 151S-57

I !

I

I

Doslani. Gala. Halai. Jurai. Manjhlai. Sethya. Zikria.

i Khojas bhai.

Panjai" Datwani.

Pirai Khojas

Wora

I

, Sirai

Hafdani.

J

Hajiani. , Pirwani. , trejani, etc .

••. Mumnani. Pirwani. Tejani.

Barmal.· Ghebi. Balai. Kairi Lotya •

. Makra., etc •

••. Ahir. Awan. Bada. f,hagat. Bhand.

225

226

Nl\me of trih2.

Sheikh Nao Mus- Sirai-contd. lim (new con· ,'erts to Islam)1 -('ontd. I

I

Baleshahi

Firhs~

Bubar. Buk. But. Cbajra. Gachal. Gorar. Joya. Kanasira. Khemtia. Khokhar. Khuawar. Masun. Samtia. Siul.

. Sahar. Suhog. Ifanwari. Tatri. Tragar, etc.

.•• Bhangi. Chatani.

I Jahu. I 'reji, etc. J

-- .. ~----~-------~~"-I

227

(2) Hindu castes.

----~--------~--------~-----vv--h-e-r-e-c-h-ie-fl-J~.-fO-Ull--d-·------·I--p-n-'n-c-i-pa-l-o-c-c-u-p-at-i-on-.--I--sj-'-no-n-J-.l-n-s.---------n-E-u-A---RX:~~------No. Caste or Tribe.

1 Abir

2 Arora 3 Bairagi

4 BMbhm ii Bhan::llili 6 BLat

7 Eh<itia. 8 Rhi! 9 Brahman (Pokarna)

10 " Sa.raava.t 11 CMran ]2 Chub6.r 13 Darji 14 Dhed

15 Dhobi 16 Gend 17 Gut' 18 GUl'upota 19 Haja.m 20 Jagiasi 21 Jajri 22 Jajak 23 Jatia 24 Jog! 25 I Kahar

26 Kahil 27 Kam6.tbi 28 Kba.ti 29 Khitri {Kbatrlj 30 Koli

31 Kori ~2 Kuchria. 33 Kumbhar 34 Knrmi (R'1.1ubi ?)

30 Lohar 36 Lohan. 31 Ma.ha,l' 38 MAli 39 Mal'atha 40 Mas9.nd 41 'Ma.zbi·Sikb 42 Nanga. 43 Od 44 Pinj~ra 45 Rajput

46 SahQl. 47 Sania.si

48· Ss,°logi 49 Shi in 50 Bochi 51 Sonar 52- 81lUr 63 Suthria 54 Thakor 55 Udl1ei 56 Vim OIWal 57 n N IU'lipu-ra 58 Vip 59 Wanha.n

-- ---~--

... J Ka.raohi, Hyderabad, Up pel' Fl'ontier .

Sind Cowherds

••• Hydembad. Shik4rpur , Karaohi, HydenlbM. ShiUrpur

Karacbi, Hyderabiid

Devotees,';iigiou6 bl'g- Gns~i~:· gars.

'" The whole Pro'liu(..."e _ ... Traders ". Kal"a.chi. Hyderabad, Shikarpor, Ttar' Beggars

and pa.r};ar.

". The whole Province ••• Traders The whole of Sind .... ••.••

" Karach~ Hyderaba.d, ~bik8.rpur, Thar~ Cooks. etc. and Parkar.

••• Priests ··1 .......

.Probably uegraded descen· , dants of the hanls of

Rajputana and Gujara.t.

The whole of Sind Karachi, Thar lind Parkar

••• Shikarpur Ka.rachi

••• The whole Province

••• Graziers

Tailors ... Village Servants

''', ...... ! ··+1

•. 'j' Meng h war or Mengh-

'". Upper Sind. Frontier ••. R&d.chi ... Thar and pa.rko.r

••. Wasberroen . -·1 ..... . ... ....... ,

••• 1

mO •

.... -., .... Karacbi, Hyderabad ... The whole Proviuce ... The whole Province

"'1 ... Barbers " Nfti.

••• HyderabM. Shikarpur ••• Shikci.rpur

... ........ • .... '"I-......... l

I I

Hyderauad , Upper Sind Frontier ••• ... Hydenlba.d, Sbiklil"pu.r

Tanners Beggars

,., •• 1

a~d! ... Th&r and pa.rkar. Uppar Sind Fron- Domestic s()rvllots llshermen. tier.

... Hyderabad

... Hydera.bad

... The whole Province '" The whole Province ... 'rhe whole Province

Kara.chi. That' and Parksr Hyderabad

••• H yderaua.d, Thar a.nd Parkar The whole Province

••• ThaT and Parka.r 'rhe whole Province I\:at'achi .1. Hyderablid, Tha.r a.nd Parkar Karachi Kar~chi.J HyderabU

u. The whole Province ••• Ka.r.tchi ... 1 The whole Province ... Shi.ka.rpnr

The whole Province

The whole Province ... The whole Province

••• Tha.r and Farkar ... The whole Province

Distillers

... . . ., ...

... , Traders ... Labourers

I :::\ Weavel'B ...... ••• , Potters •. .' Cultivators

... Blkksmiths

... Traders ••• Village sel'vantt! •• 1 Ga.rdeners ... ... ......

Sca.vengers ... ......... , Earth·workerll Cotton spinners Soldiers and

tor!!. ... .... ~ ......

i I

'''1 i I

.. ·1 ••• 1

I I i

••• I .. ,

... '" '"

'" .. , cultiva.-

... Brahman religiouEl Mendicants. .. , .......

••• Scavengers and basket makers.

• •••• 1

.... '"

.......... .. ..... ........

· .....

. .. " ... · ..... ........ ........ · ... ~ ... ....... ...... ..... ,. ........ ....... ••• , fl ......

.10 The whole Province ". Tb.e whole Province ••• The whole Province

••• Shoemakera •• 0 Gold8lllichs

Carpenters

... Mocbi.

Ka.racbi. Ilyderi.b8.d. The whole Province The whole Province

••• That" and Parkar Hyder'bad Karachi) Hyderab8.d

••. Karachi, Hydera.bacl

...

... t ••

'" ... It ••••• .. ... ~ . .......

Religious beggars Traders . ....... _

Tl'&dera '" .... .,., .. ......... ... ..... .......

Not a. real caste name, therf­are variou. Jiiu,ls 01 Kalis.

I Pl'ob3.bly an occnpational

group cOllfliatin:; of I various castes.

Claim to be Rajpn~s.

Gen. Mu~lm!ln

CASTE GLOSSARY.

Agasaf~ or Madiva/ls' (17,919) are found in all the KaOB1"eSe-speaking uistricts and states o£ th.e SoutherIl "Mf!.ra,tha. Country. An alternative form of the wOl'd Agasa is As-age., which, according to Buchana.n, seems to be the earlier form of the two. The terms Agasa and Madi­val mean wash~rma[l, and are the Kanarese equivalents 0-£ Dhobi and Parit. The origin of the term. Agasa. is unknown. Madival is derived from madi clean.

Like the·Aga£a.s in !fysoreJ who are very numerous, they profess to have a common ances­tor Viragbate Marlival Esh"varam. They waeh the clothes of Christians, :1Iusalmans and aU Hindus oxoept the impure cla.saes. 'fhey have exogamous sections known 3S Oeaa.'lu8. Ma.rriage with a father's sister's or mother's brother's daughter is alruwed. A man may marry two sisters and brothers may marry sisters. GirJs are married after ten, boys after eighteen. '11he boy's father has to pay So teru 01' bride-price to the girl's rather. The remarriage of wido.we is permitted. Divorce is allowed with the sanction of relations and the caste panek. Agasas eat the flesh of goats, sheep, fowls and fish and drink liquor. They rank below the cultivating classes and above the impure CIl3teS. The chier objects of their tvorship are Shiva, Kedarlin~, Sidhai, Yellamma, Bhavani and Maruti. Their priests ar.e the local Brahm!\ns. The death and widow remarriage ceremonies resemble those of Ling1iyat Agasas. They pe-rform, maluilaya for the propitiation of deceased ancestors.

The Agasas or Madivals of the Kumta taluka (K1nara) Lave a panch::iyat in each village consisting of a headman and ten memhers. The mem.bers a.re selected by tll,e whole village community and the headman js appointed by the members in consultation with the communi~y. The headman appoints as his assistant one of the m.embers who is' known as kolkar, It is the duty of the kolkar to summon the members wbene\"er a meeting- is to be held. Offences are punished by fines, two·thirds of which are sent to the shrine of the caste deity and the remainder is spent on fet:ding the members of the panchayat.

A'gars (5,688) or Salt-makers (from agar a salt-pan) are found only in the Kanara. district. They have exogamous sections of a totemistic na.ture known a~ b{Jli8, such as Kadvina bali (Sambar totem), Dyavana bali, Ane bali, etc_ Those who belong to the Dyavana bali do not eat tte d!lava (tortoise). The members of: the Ane bali worship the a1te (elephant) and do not wear ivory ornaments. Similarly the members of the other divisions show their reverence for the objects which give their names to the bali8 by not injuring or using them. The bali is traced through males both for males and females. Marriages are prohibited in the same bali. An Xger may marry his maternal uncle~s daughter, but not his father's sister's or mothees sister's daughter. He may ma.rry two sisters, and brothers may marry sisters. Girls are married fl'om the age of six to eleven, boys from six. to twelJ.ty-n. ve. Polygamy is permitted but polyandry is unknown. The binding portion of the marriage ceremony oonaists in throwing sacred grains of rice over the bride and bridegroom. The remarriage of widows is permitted.· A widow may ma.ny hel' late husbruldJs younger brother, but not the elder. A bachelor is not allowed to ma.rry a. widow.. .A husband may divorce his wife on account of her misconduct. 'l'he caste follow the Hindu law of inheritance. Like most Kanal's castes their chief object of worship is Krishna 8Jld his incarnations. They do not employ Brahmans for religious and ceremonial purposes. All their ceremonies are conducted by the Dudlwant. or hce.dmeu of their caste. The dead are either burnt or buried with head to the north. About two pounds of rice and a. copper coin are buried with the corp~e. On every new-moon day and holiday oooked rice and fish placed on a plantain leaf are offered to the crows for the propitiation of the dead. The hereditary calling of 'Agers is the manufacture of salt, and they also work as field labourers. They eat the flesh of goats, pigs, fowls, rats and fish, a.nd drink toddy to excess. They rank below the cultivating classes and above the impure castes. .

Each village in the Ankola taluka has two hereditary headmen known as bud/want and gauaa.. Caste disputes are settled by the budkvont and gaud&' at meetings of the caste men consisting of one member from each house in the village. There"is also a. oentral organization ~t Ankola. presided over' by the priest of the Venkataramana. temple at Ankola, who is the 9?lru or spiritual head of t.h~ caste. _ 'fhe village committees e:x:ercise jurisdiction o vel' the villages concerned while the control of the central organization extends ov.er the whole of the Ankola ta.luka and parts of Kumta and Karwa.r talukas. Minor offences are inquired into by the village committees; serious offences, such as adultery, by the central committee. Minor offences are generally punished by fines, which are spent in treating the members of the committee to liquN~ or dinner. Women taken in adultery are out casted a.nd given in the custody of the priest of the Venkataramana tem'plet where they live performing service in the temple and are given food and clothing out of the temple funds. If a husband wishes to call back a wife BO

outcasted he hILS to pa.y a. fine of Its. 12 to the temple. The .!gers of the Kumta. taluka have villa.ge committees consisting of ten members who are selected by the headman or 6.dhvan,t who is elected by the caste people in a. g~neral mooting. The budnvanf; has a me3sengex known as leo/tar. The village committees are subordinate to the a;val (religious headJ &t Ankola to whom all important matters are referred.

229

A'gris (233,553) or Saltmen, also koown as .Kgles or Kharpatils, ara chiefly found in Thli.na, Kolaba and the state of J anjira. The name Xgri comes from agar a salt-pan. The synonym Kharpatil is also derived from the occupation or working in salt. Rgris claim to be Kehatriyas or Khatris, but their small stature and dark colour, their ] ove of liquor and their belief in non-Brl1hman gods all point to a non-.A':ryan origin. Both Mackin­tosh and Wilson rank them as Kolis.* 'The tradition common among them is that they originally dwelt at Mllngi Paithan and were transported to the Konkan by Bimbaraja and it is alleged that there a.Te in existence 8anada given by him,to certain persons of the ca.ste. They are not, however, forthcoming.

There are thl'ee endogamous divisions of the caste-(1) Slldh Xgris (pure .Kg-ris} who are also called. Mith Kgns (Salt-makers») Jas .Kgris (Toddy-urawers) .. Dhol Agris (dmmmers), 800.-aO'les and Pan-agles i (2) Das A:~rig; and (3) Urap or Varap A'gris or Nava Marathas/ who ;ere oriO'inally Agris, but were converted by the Portu~uese to Christianity and sub­sequently rev~rted to Hinduism. They have no exogamous sub.divisions beyond familie, having the same surname and observing common mourning. An Agri 003Y not marry a cousin within five degrees of relationship. Marriage with a deceased wife's sister is aUo\ved. A man ffilty

marry two cousins. Ma.rriage is both infant and adult. The hinding portion of the ceremony is the 8aptapaiU. P()lygamy is.allowed. and practised1 but polyandry is unknown. The remal"l'iage of widows' is permitted. Divorce is granted in the ca.se of women Jlaving leprosy; sometimes in the event of misconduct. The Hindu law of inheritanc~ is followed. i(gris worship all Hindu godsr particularly Khandoba a.nd Rhairoba. Some of t.heir dea.th and other customs seem to suggest that they were once Lingayats. Brahma.ns, usua.lly Palshe, sometimes Dcshasth, Konkanasth or Madhyandin, are employed for ceremonies connected with m~rriage and mourn­ing. In some places Lingayats are employed to conduct the death ceremonies. The dead arc burnt as well as buried. 8krMdha is performed for the propitiation of deceased ancestors.

The original occupation of the caste is variously stated to be the production of salt and agriculture. Some have taken to carpentry, brick-laying and other protessions, the main body being a.griculturists. Ma.ny catch fish) thcmgh not u5ua11y for sa.le. Theyeat pork (wild hog only), the flesh of cloven-footed animals (exc'~pt oxen, buIi.1loes, bison and nilgai) and fowls and )lsh a.nd drink liquor.

The Kgris of the Bassein talu'ka of the Thana district have, in CMh. village, a. permanent panchnyat consisting of five or more hereditary members and a hereditary headman known as patil. Caste meetings are held at the house of the patil at the expense of the complainant which is fixed at Re. 1 .. 4 with a gallon or two of liquor and some toba.cco, Offences are generally punished by fines or the performances of religious penances, The fines received are spent on caste feasts, sometimes on building a temple. The Agris of the Kalyan taluka have four central panchayats in Badlapur, Bap3ai, Kalyan and Dahisar. each consisting of five to eight hereditary members without a headman. 'l'he decision of these panchayats are often disregarded alld their power is declining. The panchayat m'ganizatiou among the ~gris of the K')lliba. district is a new growth of the last fifteen or twenty years. The caste is divided into sections by areas. One such section is the group of villages in the north~east of Alibag M,luka bounded by the Dharamtar creek. It extends from Vadgaon in the north to Samhri in the south-east of that corner of the taluka., includes thirty-~hree agri villages, and ha<~ its centre at Shrigaon. Other groups in this sub-division do not seem to have attained so far to any conception of caste organization. The panchayat,; of the Shrigaon tar! has no headman and neither permanent nor temporary members. The thirty-three villages of which it is compoood. are divided into three block.s of eleven villages each. Every Agri of eBoCn of these blocks has the right to call an assembly of the caste in those eleV'sn villages and to a.ttend and vote at any such assembly. Anyone who is aware of any breach of (Xlste rules or other cause of complaint ma.y send a. general c!lll to these eleven villages to attend on a certain day. In difficult cases or where the eleven villagsil cannot CJme to !l satisfa.ctory conclusion a. general assembly of the thirty-three villages ig called either by the individnal motion of au aggrieved party or more commonly by the united invitation of one village. Eight years ago this Sb.rig!lOD group appointed a secretary at a general meeting. The secretary is unpaid, but has his expenses refunded. His duty is to supervise all breaches of caste customs and report tham, and to be present a.t all meetings of th~ whole section of th~ thirty-three villages, but Dot a.t meetings of blocks of villages. QllestioDB of rights to wa.ter-ways and the preservation of dykes against the erosion of the sea a.re decided in meetings of each village only. Questions of marriage and rellllll'l'iage are dea.lt with in meetings of the eleven or the tbirty-three village!l. The penalties imposed are fines under the name of Mojon kkarek or food expense. rrhese fines become the property of the whole section of the thirty-three villages, and are administered by a c:>mmittee of respectable Agris nominated from time to time for that purpose by the general meetings. They a.re spent for ch;trits.ble purposes or f01: pllrposes of a trades-union eharaeteT, e, g.} paying pleaders to defend Agris in strikes, etc. Excommunication is only for serious offences and is for life. Once excommunicated. a. man CBn only be t&ken back if he goo;! to Benares or performs some sufficient religious penance.

Ahirs (183,919) or A/hirs are principally found in Khandesh, Nasik, Cutcb, Kathm­war and Palanpur. Tile term Ahir is a oorrul)tiqu of the Sa.nskrit Khhir. The Ahirs

• TraM. Bom. GilD. Soc 1. 194

lJ 1.515--58

230

1dentiry themselvAs with the herdsmen Gopas of the god Krishna, and claim Mathnra and its ,neighbourhood as their original habitat. But it has been fairl.v well established (vide Bulletin No.1, Bombay Ethnographical Survey) that they were ori~nallV' a non-Hindu, if not a non-.Nryan, tribe of shepherds or herdsmen. In process of time they became Hinduised and adopted Krishna. worship. As community of occupa.tion a.nd religion is often held to indica.te community of origin, the Ahirs, who, like the original Indian Gopa,s had become Krishna. worshippers and shepherds, were naturally looked upon as derived from the sa.me stock_and were soon incorporated with the Gopas into one community. Evidence seems to show, that in the fourth century, the Abirs must bave held sway over Khandesh, N~sik, Katbiawar, Palanpur and Cutch. When the Kathis arrived in Gujarat, in the eighth century, they found the greater part of the country in possession of the Abirs. In Khandesh, the Ahirs seem to have been of considerable importance. There is a well known fort in Khalldesh called Asirgad, the name of which, as Ferishta tells us, is derived from Asa Ahir, i. e., the Ahir prince Asa, who built it. Again, in some villages, the original settlement seems to have been supplemented by a complete Ahir community. Further, ma.ny a.rtisan classes in Khandesh are of two divisions­simple and Ahir. Thus, besides Ahir Brahma.ns and Ahirs proper, there are Ahir Sontirs, Ahir Butars, Abir LoMrs, Ahir Shimpis, Ahir Salis, Ahir Guravs a.nd Ahir Kolis. In some of these classes, as among the e&rpenters, hlacksmiths and goldsmiths, the Ahir element baa remained distinct. Ahir carpenters and Ahir blacksmiths intermarry, but neither of them marry with the other sub-divisions of ca.rpenters and blacksmiths. In other cases" the Ahir elellU:lnt has merged into the general class, and Ahir has come to be littl& more than a surname.

There are two main divisions of the tribe of the territorial typ e-(l) those residing in Cutch and KliLhiaw3r and (~) those residing in the Decaan., the first lot have gradnaHy given up cattle-herding and a.re now most,y ca.rpenters, husbandmen, and small landholders. They are divided into endogamous groups of the teritorial type, viz., Borioha .. Chorida, Machhmi, Prantha.lia and Sorathia. In addition to these, there are two more endogamous sections found only in Kathiawar--{l) Gujar .A.hirs, who live in towns, ~nd (2) Ne~ak Abira, who live im hamlets or nes. rJ.1heir exogamous sub..di.visioDS are represented by surnames. Children al'e 'betrothed at any age, and married between twelve and fifteen. .Every year on a fixed day, Ahir marriages take place. The widow of an Ahir marries her late husband's yonnger brother. 'l'hey eat mutton, venison and other game, but not beef, and drink spirits iu moderation. Thongh they associate with Musalmans, almost all flesh-eating Hindu castes will dine with them. They dina with Parajia Bra.hmans~ R4jputs, Rabaris. Anjna Kanbis, Charans, 'Bhats, Parajia. SuMra, Hajams, Ojha Kumblllirs, Malis, Atits, Darjis, Luhars and Ravals, They reverence Tulsbisham (Lakshmi and Krishna) in the Gir and the goddess lfata. Of the local deities, they worship Habbay of the Habha. Hill, and a Rajput saint called Vachra. For (ihe marrige ceremony they employ the Parajht Brahma.ns who dine with the Ahirs and are looked upon as a. degraded class.

The Abirs of Kathiawar ha.ve in each village a panchayat consisting of from two to eight membel's who settle social disputes at their meetings. In JamllagarJ the ca.ste meeting is called ghero. It canuot deal with any religious questions unless it is attended by a. member of a. family known 8S Karanjhia, without whose approval no decision ca.n be passed. Cases of serious breaches of caste rules are tried at special meetings held in the village of B.ankodi in the Kalyanpur mahalof the state. .

Deccan Ahirs ha.ve generally not departed from their original occupation. They Bl'e

divided into six endogamous divisions, (1) Bharvathiyas, (2) Dhidamvars, (3) Ghosis) (4) Goal .. bans, (5) Gujars and (6) Romabans. Theil' exogamous divisions are totemistic in origin. Marriage-is prohibited within two degrees both on the male and female side. An Ahir may marry two sisters, and brothers may marry sisters. Boys are generally married betweem twelve and twenty. In the case of girls" both infant and adult marriages are in vogue. The rema.rriage of widows is permitted but genera.lly a young widow is kept in the family by being married to her la.te hushanq's younger brother or cousin. Divorce is not allowed. They eat the flesh of goats, sheep and, since coming into contact with MarathEts, fowls. 'l~ey do not eat scaleless fish aud 'also avoid certain scaly fish such as mUl and mkaisamacklti. They drink liquor. Marathas eat pakki, Rae""; and drink with them. They also smoke from the same pipe as the Ahirs, but the latter will not give them their ,api, i. e., the piece 0:£ cloth tied round the mouth ... piece. Abirs, however, will not eat pale"i, ka~khi, drink or smoke with Mara,thas, but will do 80 with all Brahmans whether of Northern Indin or Maharashtra. Among the DeJea.n Ahirs, the father is the absolute owner of the ancestral property, and the son cannot claim any portion thereof during his life time. The daugh~heI" also cannot elaim any portion of the 81ridlean Or

the ornaments ()f her deceased mother, which go to the wives of her brothers. Like the Catoh anJ Kathiawar Abila the favourite deities of the Deccan Abirs, also a.re Krishna and his consort Lakshmi and the goddess BJ;lavani. They employ Hindllstlini Brahrna~s, whom they call Pandes, to officiate at their marriages. But on account of the scarcity of Hindustani Brahmans, local Brahmans are also employed. The dead are burnt- The ancestors in general are propitiated on any day in the month of BA,adrg,patl as they are too illiterate to remember the date of their parents' death.

Ambi (11,S66)-aee Kabbaligar. Baja'nia's (8,724) or musicians, also called Dholis or drummers" are found all over

Gajarat. They claim to tak:e their name from their" patron Va.jai Mata, and state that the founder of their casto was Shamalia N ayak. They are a. class of wandering minstrels and. rope· dancers) an1. mOTe about the country during the fa:ir season under a headman 01' nciik in gangs.

231

of ten to twelve. While on the move, they live in tents, which they carry with their kit on small donkeys. In the rainy season, they live in temporary huts roofed with grass a.nd· branchei. They stay in one place for a fortnight. Every gang has a. certain beat assigned to it. If the members of one gaDg enter the beat of another, they are excommunicated.

Bajanias have two endogamous divisions, proper and Malvi. The latter perform athletic feats on ropes and are considered for tha.t reason to be the social inferiors of the former. The two divisions eat together, but do not intermarry. They have three exoga.mous divisions. Ma.rriages a.re prohibited between members of the same division, and within seven degrees o£ relationship. Marxiage with a father's sisterls, mother's sister's or mother's brother's daughter is not allowed. Marriage with a wi£e"s sister is allowed and brothers are allowed to marry sisters. ~farriage is generally infant. If a. person is found guilty of seduction, he is bound to a post and beaten, and may, it is said, be even hung from a. tree over a lighted fire. He is also fined Rs. 40, out of which Rs. 8 are spent on trea.ting the caste pane'" to liquor, the remaining sum being paid to the girl's father. The remarriage of widows is permitteJ. A widow may marry a younger brother of her deceased husband. Divorce is allowed. Bajanias eat flesh of all kinds, except the flesh of the pig and the cow, and drink liquor. It is sbated by some that they eat beef. They eat food cooked by aU castes except Dheds, Mochis, Pomlas and Musalmans. They tollow the Hinda law of inheritance and belong to tile Bijmargi sect. Their special deities are the Shikotaria: and Khoditb' goddesses. Their priests are members of their own ca.ste, the marriage ceremony being conducted by the bride's uncle or other elderly member of her family. The dead are buried. No ceremonies are performed or thE' propitiation of deoeased ancestors.

Ba'ndis (7,655) or bondsmen are found in Karwa.r an.d KumtB. a.nd along the coast as far as Honavar in the Kf1nara district. They are em.ploye 1 as domestio servants by Brahmans and other high caste Hindus. They are either the descendants of slaves imporbed or c:\ptured in war, or the offspring of women taken in aiultery. The caste is still reorui.ted from the latter source, but a movement is in progress which aims at the adoption of the ceremonies and restrictions of the higher castes, and in this manner the true ori~in of the caste is likely in time to be obscured. They frequently even now olaim to be Konkan Devdigs and Bhandaris. Regula.r exogamous sections do not seem to exist in the caste though they profess to belong to pa.rticular bali8 or gotrtJs. Marriage is rare and prostitution common. The marriad women lead irregular lives though avoiding mau of impu.re castes. In religion and ceremonies they follow Devlis.

Ba'ris (6,727), also known as Panw'las or leM-sellers, are found principtUy in. Khandesh and Thana. Another caste na.med rrambolis, who Bell betel-leaves, is also sometimes called Bari. There is a caste known by this name in the United Provinces, who are described as house servants, makers of leaf plates a.nd cups, and torch-bearer.a. The Baris in Bihar also sell betel-leaves" There is a caste of husbandmen in Thana,. known as Bans, who a.re said to have come from Gujarat. -Most of their women still speak and dress like Gujaratis. T!:tese facts seem to point to the conclusion that the original home of the Baris was in Northern Iniia. whenc-a a small namber migrated into the Deccan through Glljarat and Berar, probably in the days of the Mughal Emperors or Delhi. The main occupation of the caste is growing betel-leaves and selling them wholesale to retail dealers. They have two divisions of a territorial type, Deshi and Nemadi or Ghatole. They have several exogamous sections known as klt-ts. Ma.rriage is not allowed within three degrees of relationship. A ma.n ca.nnot marry his fa.ther's sister's, mother's sister's or mother's brother's daughter. Ma.rriage -with two sisters is allowed and brothers are allowed to marry sisters. I_llhe remarriage of widow.; is permitted. A widow is allowed to marry her deceased husband's youn~er brother. A husband can divorce a wife with the sanction of the ca.ste pane"'. B:iris eat the flesh of goats, sheep, fow\s, and all sorts of fish and drink liquor. The lowest well known caste from whom they take cooke.l food are Kunbis and Phul-malis, who al80 eat food cooked by Bam. In religion and customs they follow Maratha Kunbis.

Ba'wa's (89,981) are found scattered all over the Presidency. They aTe also called Ba.iragis, meaning those free from worldly passion. They are religious mendicants of the Vaishnava. sect ,; but the term is indiscriminately applied to many cla.sses of vagrants professing to follow a. religious life.

Helda/r (12)J98)-see Od, Vadda or Beldar.

Harads (184,871), Beda.rs or Beds are found chiefly in the B~I~aum, Dharwar amI Bijapur districts. The term Bed (Kan. Bedaru) seems to mean hanters from beta (hunting). The members of the tribe call themselves Naikamakkalu, that is, chiefs' cbildren. They are also known as Naikwadis, Talwus a.nd Valmikas, the first and last of which are applieJ to the Ramoshis also. rrhis bnd the fact that the Berads and Ramoshis follow similar occupations and have a common division named Halge, seem to show that they had a c:>mmon origin. but became separated by the barriers of residence and language. The connection s.eems to have been close when a Dravidian tongue was spoken in the Deccan. The ~rads also appear to be closely allied to the Telagu Boyas and the Ta.mil Vedana. All these trlbes except the R4moshis claim descent from Kanayys.. According to Buahanan the Kadambas of Bana w8.si were .Berads. History relates that after the fall of Vijay'nagar the Harada plundered the.

232

town for many days. Their staunch loyalty to their chie!!S won the admiration of Hyder Ali, who converted them to Isl~m and formed battalions of the Badal' Boyas or Chelas. Medows Taylor, in the StOT!! of tn1 life, describes the Herada as the fulingo tribe in- the state of Shorapur in the Nizam's Territory. In the ea.rly years of British rule the Berads caused some trouble, but were reduced to order in 1820. They are still notorious as thieves and highway robbers.. Some are husbandmen, some village-watchmen or talvo/r$ holding free grants of lanJ, some are patil8, some are labourers, and a few are hunters and snarers. They have six endogamous divisions-(l) Proper, (2) Durgarmurgi, (3), Ha.Jge, (4) Jas or Myasa, (5) Naikmak­kalu and (6) Ramoshi-none of which eat together or intermarry. They have several exogamous divisions known as bedagu8, many of which are fonnd. among the Berads of Mysore, thus showing their identity. Marriage with a sister's and mother's bJ.'other'!:i daughter is a.llowed. A man may marry his wife's sister. Marriage is generally infa.nt. Girls are a.t times kept unmarried and dedicated to M:hoti or Yallama. 'l'hey are called Basavis or Jogatis and lead immoral lives. The boy's parents have to pay a bride-price of Rs. 100 to the girl's patents .. The essential portion of the marriage consists in throwing grains of rice Qver the heads of the bride and bridegroom. The remarriage of widows is permitted. Divorce is alloweli. Except in Bijapur, BerMs eat the flesh of (lOWS, buffaloes and pigs. They drink liquor to excess. The highest wellknown caste who will eat. drink or smoke with Berads is the Korava. Musalmans do not ea.t out of tte ha.nds of Berads, h\it Berads have no objection to &COOpting food from Musa]maDs. Members of higher castes, such as Kurubs, Kabbaliggars, VakkaIs, 'etc., are, admitted into the tribe. The favourite deities of Berads are Durgav va, Mallikarjuna, Maruti Yal1hma and Khandoba. Their priests are Brahman~. In some places Lingayat Matbapatis a.re employed to conduct the death ceremonies. The dead are either burnt or buried. Fo~ the propitiation of deceased ancestors tribesmen are fea.sted on the new moon of either Bha-\ tlrlJPlld, A/slim. or Fdlgun. rrhe Berads of the,Shola,pur district settle their social disputes at meetings of the village castemen with the most influential member as the headman wbo is called' raja. Sometimes castemen from several villages a.ssemble, such an as'i:'embly being called daiva. The 'Penalties imposed on offenders are caste dinners ~d fines. About two yea.rs ago a Berad of Bbalvani in the Pandharpur taluka was excommunica.ted for eating beef and waS re-admitt~ on payment of a fine of Rs. 00. The social disputes of the BeradS of the Eijapur district are settled by their 9W,f,8, of whom there are Beveral. An appeal lies from the decision 6f a gf//ltl to the hea.d gur. who lives at Hardi, a hill village in Hungund M.luka.

Bha'mbbi (8,593)-see Kh'Ipa.

Bbauda'ris (183,131), also known as Bhavgunas, are fou~d chiefly in the Ratnagiri, Kanal'a, KolAba a.nd Thalia districts, Bombay city and Savantvadi state. They are altlo called Madk4rs (mad a cocoa-palm) to the south of the Gangavali river in the Kanara district. 'fhe term Bhandari is probably derived £rom the Sanskrit mandkarak a distiller, which is suggestive of their occupation of drawin~ toddy from palm-trees. The ea.ste members prefer a derivation from bhandar a treasury on the ground that they formerly acted as treasury guards. There is much historical evidence of their former employment as foot~soldiers by the Marathas and the Britiflh. Frum Fryer onwards they are mentioned in Bombay Island under the na.me of. Bhandareene.. The famous Hetkal'is of ~hivaji. were Bhandaris. 'fhere is in some respects a. striking resemblance between Bhand.1ris anJ ~farat ha Kunbis.

The hereditary occnpation of the caste IS palm-juice drawing and distilling. Since the rise in the palm-tree cess (1877) many have become husba.ndmen and labourers. They have also taken to a variety of other callings, such as ca.rpentry, ma30nry,. tailoring, etc. Some are contractors and traders. 'J.1hey have eight endogamous divisions, 'fJiz., (1) Kitte, (2) Bherle, (3) Gavade or Gaude, (4) Bande, (5) Kala.n, (6) Thale, (7) 'Shinde and (S) Kirpa.l. The Bherle Bha.ndaris tap the bherla (Caryota urenit). Bandes or slaves, are the outcaste section for tbose who have trangres:ied caste rules or are illegitimate by birth. Kirpals found in Thana are once Christianised Bhandaris who have reverted to Hinduism. It is alleged that the Shinde and Gavade Bhandaris in the Thana. district OCCasiODlllly intermarry. The exogamous divisions of the caste are kuls, many of which are found even amongst Mc,l'athas. The Ie"ls show reverence for devalcs such as the banyan, pipal, kalamb (Anthocephalus cadamba), umbar (Ficus glomerata) and mango, and are referred to by the names of such trees, viz., the radaclle leal or banyan family, etc. They abstain from burning,. cutting or in any way injuring ilevak8, thus proving that they are totemistic in origin. The ~ignificance of the devalc is of varying importance. In some plaees membel's of leull having the same devole are allowed to intel'Dl&rry; in others, they &re prohibited. ,Descendants of brothers cannot marry 50 long as a common anoestor can be traced, and the children of sisters are also forbidden to marry for three generations. ·,Marriage is both infant and adult. In K~uara, the boy.1s father has to pay a. teru or bride·price of from Rs. 12 to 40 to the girl's father. Th9 remarriage of widows is permitted with the sanction of .the caste panch. In KanarsJ the permission of the relations of the widow's deceased husband is also necessary. Divorce is permitted. Among Banda Bhand4ris adultery or prostitution does not en.tail loss of caste. They admit into their Bub-division such members of the hi gher sections 'of the caste as may have lost caste by misconduct. Some of their women remain unmarried and follow prostitution as a calling. Among other J3handari divisions of the RatnAgiri district 'illegitimate children are admitted, provided that

233

both the father a.na. mother belong to their c~~te. Bhanltiris ea.t the flesh e,f goats, sLode, fowls, ha.res, deer, wild boars amI scaly fish and drink liquor. They ea.t ff)O~ CI1nLeil b~ Brahmans, Vallis and Marathas. III the social scale they rank next to Marathas. 'rb, .. arf' Hindus of the Shaiva. sect. rfheir family gods fire Mahadev, Rawalnatht Nagn:'.th, Ranimi%, Shivanath, Kalika. Chandika, etc. Their priests are Chitpavan, Karhada 01.' Joishi Brahm:lns. The dead are burnt though burying is not uncommon among the poor. fhey nerform maluila!J1.t and sk'J'dddlta. •

The Bhandal'is of the Ratnagiri distJ·ict have no uniform sY~""~m prevn:Ell~ over the whole district £O!' settHng their ~ocial disputes. Toe system varies in eaeh taJuka. and so-netimes from village to village. In the Raj6.pur and Chip1ull tatnkas tilL~r0 i~ 3 central org~llli'lation, hut no stanJing committee or village body. In other talu1.·as tIlt.) ty"pe varil..'s, but a~ a rn!t) takes the form of villa.ge panchaya,ts. In VengUl'la, therd is a perma!1ent p:mch;iY<1t cousist~ iug of ten members who are selected by the Sh:-_mkarach:~r'y? of Shaukcsbv,,'fOi'. J n utile­M.lukas the panchayats are temporary. The panchayat in the Khed Li1nka c('~lsists of fOUl' or five members appointed by the castemenj in HAjapur oft~v()to tive, all heredItary; in othcl' t:i'lk.-i.s

J

aU members of the caste who attend the meeting- are considered as n1L:nl.h:rs of the pat:lrhtiyaL In the Ratnagiri talukaJ the president is elected by the members aqserr. ;led; in Dapoli. the most influential man is hea.dman for life i in Khed, the m03t influential man prt'~cnt j;,5 p'·e,.i,-krliJ for the occasion; and in Raja-pur, the headman is heredit,ny. In the Cll;plnll i"lluka, tht3 llsua.l place of meeting is the house of one Bukaram Var~l<lkaY' 01 Gilha~R.r, who aet$ as tll€ <;okfs~ man of the panchayat. In Mitgavane~ a village in Ra.jri,pl,_l" tilllka, L1Bre 3.1';] two iamilies called Daivadhikaris who are regal'lle~i a~ the heads of the community in the Rtijapur and Devgad Mlukas anu are styled ~aiks. r[hroughout the wil"le 0-" the Rfttna.~t:..'i clistriet and sometimes in the Kolaba district and the Jaojinl. state they arc l'lVitell to ~tteud caste Illeetiu!.:·s. In Chiplun and Rri,japur talukas, the jurisdiction or the p~nch,i .. ' t extend.s over the who' -:. tflluka (including the Guhagar petha in the former) and p-ls61'fhel'e over tlF} C2.st.e pe;)ple of the village concerned. In the Chiplun taluka., meetings of the paneh<iFtt are convene(i hv Bukanim who sends round invitations to the leading memb0f" oE the vilbge5 in the t£~l'lk~. This authority to summon a pallCJbayat is also exercised by the panekJs of th" De\-'-gll6. LtL 1

Rajapur talukas ana by certain leading members of the ca~te at Kalb<ide". ill tile i{atmi,g'lri aud Sangame~hwar tAlukas. Elsewhere any castemal1 m~y move the panchiyat. T}' _} questions generally dealt with by the panchayat arc social .. moral~ rp\gious and dOIllesti~. Tltv ulmal penalties are feedinE! Brahmans or castemen, fines cr e:S:Qommunacati0~. Somet' mes the guilty person is asked ~? pay a small s~m from Re. 1 to ~~ . .5 to t.ile pa lCha:r~t. rhe fines realised are spent on feedmg the comrnumty or on some rellg-lOns obJect. At tj mes they are spent on a drinking rarty to the members of the pancluiyat at the t.in.,j tit tne meeting. rrhe ShankaracM.rya is the final conrt of appeal in all questicns concerning reiigioll. The Hhalllhiris of Kanara. have) in each village, a permanent pauch6yat comistin~ of nine leaJing mr'11hers of the vil1aO'e with a Qudhva'llt or headman whose office is hereditary. He has an assistant known as koUdr, whose duty is to summon the members when a meeting is to be held. MinoI' offences against caste rules are punished by fines. Seriou offences are referred to the parupatyagar or agent of the Sringeri monastery at Go1.al'n who purifies the offender.

Bbangis (93,091) are found in all parts of tne Pres~ leney. In Gujar3t- they al'e also known as Halalkhors, Olganas, Barvashias, Metariyas, J a:.l1pb odas ali.J _)lehis ( 1tt in the fJeCC:-tD

and Karnatak as Halalkhor~. As a caste of sc::... engers and sreepers tL''y are i.Jhe dreg'S of Hindu society, and contain an admixture of out-castes ,yho have fallen to this lev,·1 owing' to offences i'against the social code or higher cast~s. Beirci open to contiunJ.l recruitment in this £ash'ion their customs are confused and uncertain. In Gujal'at, thou~·h they are held to be lower and more unclean) they ~J..'e viewed with kintllier feelings than Dheds. T_._jik~ Dhed'3 they were never forced to, wea.r dis~lOno;tring badges. To illt:et the ha~ket-beari[1'; Bhan;,;i is lucky aud the Bhangl's blessmg IS valu,ed. In the Deccan, they hold the same position as M~hars and _Sfangs. Most Bhangls, both merl amI wmnen3 are sC:1VeO!?er., anll niO'ht-soil carrlers. They also sweep the roads, make baskets -JUtl uther tluugs out otbamboo, and bury dead animais, cattle excepted. In (}ujarat, it is the Bhangi's UIJty to show the stranger the way. In the Deccan, they al'e divid~d into (1) Bhasods: (*) Chaj. gadis, (8) Hehis, {4} La11egis, (5). :Nlakhiyars and (6). 8heikhs; of WhOill Lalbegi~ a~d 8heikhs eat toO"ether hut, except In Poona, do not lOtermarry. They ars consldMed higher than the °other four divisions, who do not fat together or intermarry. Sheiki' profess to be M usalmans and Lalbegis are half- Hindus balf-~fusalmans. All except bbeikhs hono'1r almost all Hindu gods and Mnsalmall s.ai~ts. The:' ofter their f:ayers to the ido~s stanci~ng at a tlis~ tance from the temples. In GUJarat.) they empluy Garr .as to conduct theIr marJ')age~. In the Deccan, except among ~heikhs, who employ kcizis, their marriages are coudu ;tcd by H m(~~ini Brahmans. They eat the flesh of tha cow, buffalo, goat, sIE'ep, camal, deer, hare, fowl, partridg'e, peacock and quail and dri?k Ii~uor. Excei-'u in .~he Deccan and S.urat ~hey eat carrlOu,. aUfi _;.,

Gujarat they. eat the leavl~gs or other castes. ~ll{e otner fie ·?-eatl!lg Hmd.<.ls the ~ hangls ?~ the­Deccan abstam from flesh III the mouth of Shravan and thOt J m Kalra [!,bstam from It on holIuays. No caste will receive anything at ~(. hands of Bhangis. In Uujaf;.ltJ they eat at the hands of all castes except BajanUis and Vaghris. In the .Deccanl t~ey d_o no eat from the.:htnds o~ l\~aha!'s and 11 11L6S, who also do n?t ea~ from ~hanf"s. .M.arnage 18 g~nerally prohlulteJ. wlthlD: SlX or seven deO'rees of relatIOnship. WIdow remarnage and dlvorce are allowed. A. WIdow ma.y marry ~ younger brother of her deceaaed husband. ffb o Jead are either burnt or buried.

"B 1515-59

234

They do not perform 8nraditha. The Bhangis -of 'Ahmadabad ha,ve a central organization at Ahmadabl1d consistinO' of thirty-six members selected from time to time hy the ca.ste people. \vith three heredit!',.y headmen called sheth;"i; snd a head detia. Its control extends over Ahmadabad and the sUl'rounding villages. rrhere are similiar panch:iyats also in the other­iahkas of the distric~·. The meetings of the pan(Jhuyat· can be summoned by any of the hea:1men by sending rounel invitations by the caste messenger or kotv6,z who is paid nine pies on each' occasion. In addition to .: be social, domestic and moral questions ghara!ti8 or questions relating' to the rig·ht to render lutldl1ch.oT service to certain houses and streets are also decided by ~ the panchayats; tl.,; l'ights being hcredital'f, alienable and tra.nsferable. rrhe penalties imposed 011 ofiendel'e are fines and excoI!1muni('ation. 'l'he amounts realised from fines are kept with the hCdcd 81uUd and spent on £eeulOg Sadhus and distributing sweetmeats to the children of the caste. 'j'l)e Bhangis of Nadiad have a central organization consisting of nine hereditary men1ber!:J one from each bhagol or group of huts, outside the town, where the Dhangis reside. rrhey appOInt from among themselveb a headman far the time being whenever a meeting is held The control of the pancbayat extends ovel' N ad Hid" Bombay, etc., in all 242 villaaes. 1rleetings are convened when necessary by sending round invitatil),Ds throuo-h the Ga~r '~a pl'ieets. The questions generally d'.mlt with relate to marriage) naira (rema~ri::ige)) adultery, ~ntoxication ~nd breaches ?f caste ru]eE'. ~)ffence: are punished by fines which are utilised In (:,ompensa~.lig the aggl'levcJ party and m helpmg Uhagaig (holy men) and indio'ent members of the caste. The Bbangis of the Kapadvanj taluka in Kaira have formed se~eral grou:s of village" known. as :')at'£18V largam. Disputes affecting one' or more ~roups are decided by all the groups concerned in n, general meeting.

Bhansa'lis (12)409) or Vegus aI'e found in Cut.ch and Kathiawar and n.re said to bave come from 8ind. The origin of the term Bbr 'lsali is traced to a mythical king Bhanm:al. They were formerly known as Vegaos or V cgns, me::tning a mixed race. Abollt 1200 A. D. they had a fort named Vegugad in the Rann north of Lakp.lt) or which, traoes still remain. Th~y claim to Le Rajpnts (Solankis). They aTe generally traders but also cultivate land. \ They have a number of exoganv!us divisions (said to L" 96). Neal relations do not marry. Marriag'e is generally in[ant. 'Vidows remarry, and divorce is not allowed. Thoy are vegetal:ians and eat ptlkkf: and kar:hhi with LubamtsJ Khatris an,:. Kayasths. They belong to the Vaishnav St ct revel'enCillg Sadhu Laldas of Mandl'i and lIinglaj Matfi in Sind. The Sara~vat Br~hrnans) who officiate at theil' ceremonies, take food with them. They hurn their de;.;" !tnd perfol'm shrulldha. rl'he BhansriJis of Cutch have a permanent panchayai consisting of foUl' members, 1;i.z., the Patel of Rita and the Ch()dhari~l.s of Ustia, Jakhan and Nandhatad. 'J'be offic.es \ ~ the Patel and Chodharias are hereditary. The pan~ha.yat exercises. jurisdiction over all the ,uembers of the caste residing in Cutch; Kathiawar and Sind. Ca::;es from Sind are referred to the p~nch.i'yats only on rare occasions, but, oncp referred, the Jeeisiom; are accepted as fina1. Such an in~t:1nce ocenrred last ye~rJ in which a BhaDsali ill SJ.nd baying betrothed hIS daughter to a Bhansali of Bh6Japur ill Cutch refused to fulfill the" .lg:1gement. 'The p~nch1yat ordered the marriage to he performed and the girl was accordingly married to her betrothed. ])rea.·hes of casto rules ::Lre enquired i'Jto at meetit1.~s or the caste men which are invariably held at Bito.. Invitations are sent round by the Pa,tel to the residents of Bits. by the Uani or CAste messenger who is generally a Sarasvat Rnihman, and by special meEsengers to those residing out!'ilie Bita. When an members are assembled, they seled four or five from amaDO' themselves, who with the Patel and Chodharia~ hear the complaints and pass de3ision: the other members having no voice in the enqniry. Persons accused of eating or drinkin.~ prohibited things are required to go to the Nautyan gMOl~a?' (tank) for purification aHd to feed .Brahmans -and cows. Other offences are punished hy fiT' es. Each village bas its own fund which is deposite(l with a leading J3haneali of the village. l.'he funds are generally spent on feeding Atits and Rags, religiou8 ascetics, who visit the villages. 'rhe proceedti of the fines imposed at a meeting of the whole caste are spent on feediug the asseI?bly. Village matters of. sronn and local importance are disposed of by the castemen in the village con('''rned. Questions concernjng the whole caste ar,_ decided at general meetings ol the caste at Rita.

Bharva ds (38,528) or Elhephercls are found all over Gujar;it. According to Olle story '!hey are or the same caste as the Mehers to whom Krishna's £oste .... -£ather Nand Meher belonged. According to another story they are the descendants of a Vaishya father a.nd Shudra illt.tber. Their original home is said to hI:. Gokul Vrindavan near Mathura. From Goknl they sre said to have moved to .Mewar ~"Dd from nlewar to ha.ve silread into Guiarat, Kathiawar and Cutch. They are closely related to R?Mris with whom they eat b;i,t do not intermal'l'Y. Most or ,the Bharv6ds are 8hepherds or cattle keepers, a few husbandmen and labourers. They sell goat"s and cow"s milk and weave and sell woollen blankets. 1-'..6ny keep eattle a.nd buffaloes and make their living chiefly by selling ghi. Like Kadva Kanbis Bharvtds celebrate their marriages only once in twel ve, fifteen or twenty-five years on a day i~ Ya-l8h6,kh and aU the Bharvads in the neighbo1uhood hold their marriages in the same place. Among the .Bharvads of central and south Gujarat marriages are performed with little or no -ceremony. Widow remarriage is al1owed, the 'yonug~r brother of the deceased husband having the £i'rst claim. Except in some parts of north Gujarat divorce is easy. A few in Cutch and ~urat eat the flesh of sheep and goats, but Bharvads live chiefly on milk and millet cake". Except in Surat they do not drink liquor. A few are Ramanandis, the rest are followers of the mother deities or Matas. Their special object of worship is Jh~hiMpji to whom they offer vows when their animals sicken. Their priests are mostly Brah'1lans. In central and south

235

Gujarat a Brahman or a Darji Of, in their abseuce, one of the members 01. the bride's familj', officiates at the marriagn. lfhey burn their deatl and perform 8nraddha.

The Bharvad:.; of Kathta"ar have formed groups of frc~u ten to twenty villagE's ench fo the settlement of s()cial disputes. Each grorl.p has a Pa' ~l or headman selected hy the caBte who settlt,s caste questions in consultation with five or ten castemen selected bv him. Tn tbf.l Jamnagar State, the appointment of the hendman tloes not become valid unl~ss he receives a pagri (turban) from the Jam. In Bhivnagar) there are two :-,e~tlOn::; of the CBtt', f:;J.l \ of which has its own l1anchayat.

Bha'ts (22,308) have two main territorial divisi(,'l"': R.1jput or Gnjarat Ghats, ~nlI :'\!_ar;;Jh:i Bhats. The first are chiefly found in Gujara,t, I~athl<Lw;lr und Cute'l. ~.faratba, Bld,ts [I,I~' found in the Maratha country. I]_'here :lr2 a few :\[n salman Bhats (t,)uverts), divided inti) Khav:1s and Dhadias, in Clltch. Gujarat nhats, thougb variously rl08cnbed as the offsprinO's o£ a Kshatriya, father and a Brahman widow or Vaishya faihe" and Kshatriya mother, are al~:)s~ certainly degradeJ Brahmans. They trace the.I origin from Kavi Kishi; lc-r:ll inquirie" sC't:lrn to show that thpy originally came from Allahabid and. lI:Ian'«lr and settled in Ahma, t;ib_,l and its neighbourhocd. rrhe existence 1)£ Kanojia T~l:(its indicates a northern oriQ,'in. A Turkish traveller( Sidhi Alli Kapudan (A.D. 1533), writing 'o-t! the Bhats or Gujarit, (:f.;,:3 them" a, tribe of Brahmans". l'heir wearin~ the sacred threaJ :lUll having Brahm:.mical 8h,lklttls (clam) point in the same dire~ti,-u. Their dcg-radecl status is easily explained. Thr:il' chse relations with Rajputs inevitably led to a departure :from Bdhm:1nicn.l stanl~aflis ;tild ttl':~Y declined in consequence in the eyes of other J3r:ihn1 '1ns. r~'L, j arr profes;;ioMl gendl1i),~:;i~b, bards and singers. At the time d: the introrlilction of the TIl': ,ish rille, Bhat:5 commonly st'<h1J security for payments of mouey ana even for the prrf,)rmu,r -,e of treaty obligations. E:~~rr~--:"_'­roents were successfully cnfo":cd hy the threat to commit traga by bllill:'; thcn1:-dves (,t'

members of their fam~ly. ~[a31Y have now ah:buctonc,l th:il' hereuit.ar.r calliqg anJ become husbandmen, bankers, money~lenders, traders a'ld grocers. S,}mL ad of n _'essi~:r are labourer::;J domestic servants, messen:l,ers and beg~;:ars. III north Gujr~d.t beside::; .Brabma Bhnt9, there are twelve endogamons divisions, 1Ji,;., Atits, Devalvakiri,s, K;J,.nktili:is or Bhunds, Kanojic(,s, K:ipdis, LiV'lnlas, )lagans, Nag-iris, Palimangas or 1\ladhuI'i6,::;, R{l,,~jmu.ng:i.._', S[l.db'\s nnd Vahivanchas. rl'ha members of these twelve 'livlsions neither eat to,;ether nor intermar'l'v, but all eat food cooked by Vani:is and Kallbi:l. The Ll'alufm Bh4ts he,ld the highe"t rJla~e because they wear the sacred threa.,l, do not allow wiJow marria,a,'e, :m,l thoug-h in Cutch they dine with I ... ohan:is aTItl Kathis, in north GnjJ,rat and Kiit~lia,w:h they do not ,line witb other divisions of BMts or wir,h Viinj,i" anJ r I,nbis. One mure l-!nil:1g'amou~ division callell Sorathia is found in lZithiaw;ir in ,vhich wiju\V l'emal'rif\g,~ and t1i \~01'('e are .LdJt a1l0weJ, In Cutch, besides Brahma. Bhats there :tre Dongl'as) wh) d) not we,1r th~ sJcred ~hl'eaJ and. dine with Rujpub, There appea!' to be no exogam,)uR ~Tll)-d~vi~ions other than the ebns vr sluikhris such as Kas ... iani, P.1rva.thialli, etc. )lani:1ge is prohlbiteJ IJf;tw~~en rc.embe1'8 of the same slHiklt/i and near relations. In Cutcn, conil'3.:l'Y to tne geueral custom. the chiHc"n of So Bhat and his sister al'e allowed to marry. Prohibitions r~gi\rding Il11.1Tiagt' are ;fl::;(d up"n, rank and socia.l sta.tus as cxpres5::d in the terms j,'ulilt (of good. family) :.l.ld aku(;", (of no family). ~Iarrlage ~8 generally adult, L,ut no li'.:'€alse is tolerated befo;:,c it, the punishment for the offence bemg excommunicatio~. Some Hluits such as Dongras allow widow marriage. Others such as Brabma. Bhats forbId it. Ku1in fa.mili~s do not allow wid')w marriage. Kulins eat with akuli.s but do not g'lve their da"'c~hters to them in mf1l'riage. J n Cntch llnd Plilaurur, all Bb.{ts except the Brn,hma Bhits eat fish and flesh and drlnlr liquor: in other parts they are vegetarians. They follow the Hindu law of ioherit;.t,Ecc. In relioion Bhlits are Vaishnavas, Ramanandis, Kabirpanthis, Swaminarayans, etc. In Kathiawar Borne are Jains. rrbr>~l' priests are Aldich, 1\Jodh and Shrim:ih Brahman'_,. They hurn their dead and pGrform shniudka. Th.e lcatrir or dagger is the f!hal'acteri8:t~c weil.po!l of BMts.

Gujarat Bhats have two central pa.nchayats, one for Gujarat and one for Kathiawl'tr, Til.,:> jurisdiction .of :he Guj~rat panchayat extends over all villa~es , s~uth of ~hma;ia:-_:u.d and that 01: the Kathl30war panchayat over those to the north of Ahmadabad and lD Katl, J..W.lt'. The number of members ?f these panchayats is not fixed, but: gener~lly they ?onsist ?f IJI:(l repra­sentative from each villag.; and ha.ve each a p.dcl or headma.n w: cJse office IS heredlta.ry 'fhere are certain hereditary villa.ge headme"~ known as 'raos ill the BarO<.hi, and !"ajpipla ~tate;:;, who are said to have heLl the pOf~ 'f'I~nce the time of Akbar. Oriduary matters are decided at meetings of the village castemen, important matters being submitted to the contral panchiyat for decision. A meeting of the central pancbayat ~s called by a villa.ge pancM,ya.t by sondiuO' round written invitations to all villages. H a villag~ doeg not obey the summons, the whole village is excommunicated. Thus the Bhatg of Nahpa were excommunicated three years ago as tbey failed to send their rep' "'sentative to the meeting of the central pancha,ya.t held at Udtal. The cost of the meeting is generally borntl by the person at whose request the meeting is called. Breaches of caste rules are generally punished by fines, part of the fine3 being spent on helping the education of the poor members of the commnn;t,y. In SO!1le "'a.ses, the £Ilnds are deposited with the village Savl~ ir and bear interest.

J[art1tl.ri Bhdts have a. far lower status and are found throughout the Deccan. In Nasik thev are caned Gaon Bhats. They cla.im a Kshatriya origin. flhey appear to have -come into existence with the rise of the Maratha power in imitation of the Rajput custom of

236

employing professiou~l Lards anJ gelll?alogists. Some of them have given IIp their original ( ~cu pation and have taktn to tralle and labour. In Khandesh, their endogamous divisions are Panle::;bis, l\L.mithas and Kunbis. In Belgaum, there aTe Brahman Bhl1ts and Joshi~ who neither €ut toge"Lller llor intermal'l'Y. In Poona .. both Marath:i and Gujal'at Bhats are found, who eat together but do not intermarry. :l\Iarriage is generally infant. "\Vidows remarry. They eat fish, crabs, muttoD) fowls) wild bjrds.1 pigeons, pal·tridges, but not beef; and take liquor. In Satara they do not take liqnor. They are girt with the sacred thread and rank with 1{unhil:l. They are Shaivas and Vaishnavas. Except in Thana, they employ .Brahmans on ceremonial occasions, who are received on terms of equa1ity by other Brahmans. Some bury and some burn their dead. rThey perform shrdddha.

Bb,.'tia/s (18,915) are found principally in Ctltch, Katl.iawar, Sind and the city of Bombay. £eyond the Presideney tht'Y ate found at Hardwar, the Tehri villages in the HimalaJas find Mathu1'3. They are also known as Yadavs, Kshatriya Yaduvanshis, Kri~.hna­vaushis, V rishnivans-his and Thakkars. They claim to be Bhati Rajputs of the Yaday stock, who 1 ldcr the name of Bhitis or l3hatias are the ruling tribe in Jesalmir in North Rajputana. Theil' ol'iginul home appears to have been the Lahore and Multiin Districts of the Punjab, w here they are still to be found in considerable numbers, many being ]Huharumadans. As regards their southward movement, Tod mentions that In the eighth century the Yadu Bhattis ",ere driven sOlJth of the Sat lej. ]jut it would seem from the accounts of the third expedition (A. D. 1004) of l\fahmud of Ghazni that there was still a 8mall Bhatti kingdom at :Bhalia 01'

Bherah on the left bank of the Jhelum ncar the Salt Range and it was probably not till the hter _\1 uhammadan iuvBobions that the Bhatias were driven south into the desert and Sind. In Sind the Bhati(is have sunk to be fi.Ehermen, and there they still continue t9 eat fish and drink I:lpirits. Pl'oL.IJly most of them haye !'ettled in Cutch and J(athiawar since the esta.blishmen't, of '1.e . -adeja power' (1350 A. D.). Most of the BluHi<.is are merchants, traders, and bl'okers and within the last fifty years they have become a very wealthy and influential class. They have t'\vo .;ivisions of a territorial type, (1) Cutchl HahH and (2) Sindhi, who,neither eat together Dor in~"lrmarry. They have eighty-four exogamous divisio~ known as nukhs. Marriages are \ prohibIted ',jetween members or the Eame ltu/':k. Marriage with a father}s sister's) mother's :;;ister's, ( .' rrother's : .... l·othcr"s daug'ltel' is not allowed. Marriage with two sisters is allowed and brothers are :>llowed ~o many sisters. During the last fifteen or twenty years, on account of the dearth of marriageable girls and consequent rise in the bride price, the poorer membel's of. the cast.e opened up negotiations ·with Yaduvanshi Kshatriyas (Bhatias of HardwB..r ::md 'l'ehri Jistricts) and formed marriage con nectiolls with them, as the bride price in their case was lowel·. Such marr:.lges are l10t lookeJ upon witil favour by the· wealthier section of the commur.ity, but up tv date there hayc been over five hunJred such marriab'es and no penalties have been inflicted. Girls are generally ma.rr~;J between mne and fourteen, and boys between sixteen and twenty-five. ',Vidow rema.rriage anll divorce are not allowed. lihatias are strict vegetarians €'x(.ept :~l some p'uts of the Punjah and SinJ. The highest well-known caste who eat from their hands are tue Lohanas. Vanias will not ea.t from the hands of Bhatids nor 'nIl Rhatias eat from V linias. Th~y are Vaishl:.3.vas of tlw Val1abhacharya sect. Their priests are Pokarna Brahmans, with whom other Gujarat Brahmans uo not eat, as the former eat food cooked by Bhtitlase They burn t~leir dead aud perform 8h'}'(iddha.

Bha'vsa'rs (12J479) also known as Chhipas or Chhapgars, are found all over the Gujlll'at. districts and Native States and in some 1)£ the Deccan districts. Most of them are Hindus but some were l.'eturnc.d in the census of 1901 as Jains and Muhammadans. They claim to be of K:.:.hatriyu descent and have l{ri.jput;/riLJ.l surnames such as Bhatti., Gohil, Parmar etc. Scme appeal' to haye been once Vanias. Like Kanbis they are almo:,;t certainly of Ourjar origin. Their heredib','Y occupation 's calicc*printing and ,lyeing. Many have departed from this o~cnpation and have become confectionas, taili) I s, washermen, and sellers of brass ware. They b::rve two main territorial group&) G~ljanHi and Maratha. The lattel' appears to be an offshoot 01 the parent or Gujad.t, branch which penetrateJ to the Deccan through ~.{ungipaithan. They still worship Hinglaj MaLa of Sind, the patron goddess of the parent stock, but for the rest have b€come identical in language and customs with the population of the Deccan districts in which they are round.

GujanH Bhavsars, besides being divided into Hindus and Jams., who neither eat together un!, intermarry, have three sub-divisions, Hewakanthias Ii, ing on the banks of the Mahi and the Narbada, Uumueshis hving in Pili a.nd ParMpgad, and 'l'alabdas living in north Glljarat; who neither eat toget' e1' nor intel'marry, though Ramdeb~~_ls and Rewakanthias do not object to eat food cooked by Talabdas. Marriages cannot take place between relatives unless they are removed by from t ... n to twenty deO'rees from a common ancestor. :Marriage with a materna.:' uncle's or mother's sister's daughter is not allowed. Marriage with a wife's younger sister is allowed and brothers are allowed to marry sisters. Boys and girls are married before they are twelve years old. The remalTiage of widows is permitted. DivoroJe is not allowed. The caste follow the Hindu law of inheTitance and belong to the Kabi1"p~~lthi, Radhavallabhi, Rawanandi, ltamanuja, Santrampanthi, Shaiva} Swaminarayan and Vallabhacharya sects. 'rheir priests are Brahmans. The dead are burnt. S,irdild ha is performed.

The Bluivsars of Ahmadabad have So heredital'y headman, who settles social disputes at meetings to whi...:h the castemen are summoned by a messenger perm~ aent~y engaged for the purpose, who is paid once a year from the caste ~'lnds.

237

Bha'vins and Devlis (6,254), a c:'},ste or prGst,itutos and temple Sel'n1nts, are found chiefly in the Ratnagiri and Kanara Districts and Sivantvadi State. Thev al'e r::aid to be descended from the female servants of the Savamvadi and ~In.!wan chiefs. B-ut many c~~n trace' their de~cent to an earlier pEriod. The male members of this caste which is naturally Fiomewhat loose1y knit :)rc known as Devlis or Naiks) and the female':! ag Rh:tvius or X1.ikius. The caste is recruite~l chiefly from women of two castes, ~fa..a,tba8 awi I~hq,ndal'is 'Vomen of certain oth~J' F-hudra castes are allowed to become Bhavins by the simple ceremony of pourinO' oil on tlwll' heads from the god1s 1amp it! a temple. b

I

The Bh:ivin I,ractises pro~tib.tion and differs from the common pr(Jsti~ute ouly in heill~ dedicated to the god. In the @ocial scale she Tanks below the KaJuvant (do,ncin:.; girl! :-md i:~ not allowed to sip; or dance in public nor may reg1llar musicians a.~c:)mpany ho}l". ,Vhen a Eba:vin girl attains puber~y, she bus to nncl€rgo a ceremony known as 81l,eska, in WjJi,~h f:he i~~ married to :1 god in a temple with all the ordinary marri3.~e ceremonies, a mask of t1H~ god representbg the hridegroom. Those who are intended to be married to Devlis do not pa:::s through this ct'remuny. In l'eligion, ceremonies m:d food they follow }'fa.nitIHls. They {,;j,t

food cooked by l\Iar:ithafl, They do not eat at the hands of Sonars, SuMrs, Jingar~, 'l'hakar, and other low cabtes. Some Marathas eat food cooked by Bhavins and Devlis.

BhiIs ('~·7fl,508) are chiefly found in Gujarat and Khandesh. Some, owing to the pressure of famine; have migrated to Sind. They are also fOUDd in large llUmbel's in Htijputina and Central lndia. The name Hbil seems to occur for the first time about A. D. 600. It is suppoeed to be derived from the Dravidian word for a bow, which is the chal'a!:!teris! 1C weapon of the tribe. rl'he name by wh~ch they are at present knawll cannot he trace,l far Luck i'1 San..;;krit literature. Th~ Bbils are often menti')ned as fees or allie:; ill the history of Anhllv:;1.<]a, and they preceded the Musalmans both at Ahmad lbad and Champtiner. To'this day it is! neces~al'y to the recognition ot certain Rajpllt chiefs that they should be marked on the b"ow with a Bhil's bloDd. In unsettled times the Bhils were bold a.nd crany robbers1 and the Mar;:tthns t!'e:lted them with great harehness. The first step to their reclarn3.tion was the furmation of the Bhil Agencies in Khandesh in 1825.

Some or the Bhil clans ha~e advanced a claim to be considered as Rajputs, but it is only within the last eighty years that the settlement and opening up the connt:y has tended strong-Iy tQ merge them in the general Hindu population. The tribe includes evel'Y grade of civilization from the wild hunter of the hills to the orderly and hurd-working peasant of the low lan,ds. 'They may be rouzhly divided into two territorial groups, Guja.nt'J Bhils and Khandesh Bhlls. Gujar4.t Bhils vary considel'ably like the KoEs in tne proportiun of llajp1lt blood which th(=y can claim and t;he dividing line between them and the Koli clans ou their bin'ders is a very shadowy one. In the Panch Mahals, Patelias, Rthalias and Barias are admitteJ into the Bhil trihe at the cost of a feast and the similal ity of clan names among the higher G-ujarat Kolis and Bhils clearly indicate~ a common origin. Khandesh l3hils may conveniently be classed under three groups) (1) Plain Rhils

J (.9) Hill and forest tribes, and (3) Mixed tribes.

The plain Bhils, the largest ~nd the most civilized class, are known simply as Bhils in contradistinction to the Tadvis and Nirdbis. the Khotils and Nahals of the eastern Satpudas and the .Pavra ~13thvadi and Gavit Bhils of the west. In adJition to the above the forest and the Hill tribes are the Bardas, Dhankas, Dhorepis and .M avchis in tbe Satpuuas, and the Dangchis in the Sahyadris. The mixed tribes are three, first the Bhil:Hlis, half Bhil half Rajpnt or Kunhi, found in the Eastern Satpud4s, and two half Musalman half Rllil, the ']ladvis in tbe eastern 8atpudas and the Nirdbis in the Satmalis in the south. The plain llhils and most of tbe wilder hill and forest tribes, are broken up into endless small clans, p)'actically fami1ie8, some or which are identical with Rajput clans. Some of the c1an$ of the Khandesh Bhils have (~evaIc8 which appear to be totemistic, ffhe common aevo.lcj a.re (1) tbe 'pdJZ~hpdtIJ£ or leaves of flv*'! kinds of trees, (.1) tiger, (3) bQre a kind of bird, (4) halde a kind of bird, (5) pea­Cl)ck, (6) pipal tree (ficus religiosa), (7) sparrow, and (8) aki.", a snake~like river fish. Ma!'riagcs are prohibited between members of the same clan or devak. :Marriage among aU Bhils is frequently adult ann. elopements are not uncommon, the bl'id(~ price being settled on the return of the runaway couTJle. Among Gujarat Bhils, marriage with a fath.8~}s sis~er's, mother's ::ister's or motherJs brother's dauO'hter is prohibited. In Khandesh, mal'nage wIth a fa.ther's sister's or mother's brotbe~s dauO'hter is allowed, but not with a mother's sister's daughter. Marr:age with a wi£~'s yo~ng~r sister is permitted. Marriage is c~mmonly between adults and may be arranged eit.her hy themselves or by the paren!s.. A bride prIce is usual but all. alternative is per80nal service for a term of years (kA(~ndaJf,O) as among-st the DhocliasJ etC'., during which husband and wife are allowed to lIve togethe~',. S.exual license before marriage is conlJived at, and the marriage tie is loose; Dot only 18 dlV?fCt>.

and second marriage easy for the husband, but a wife ma~ go to. her lover at any T,tIme if he is wi \ling to keep her alld to repay the husband b1S ma.Tr1a:.!~ ~xpen~ts: "ldow maniage is (!ommon, especially with the husband's younger brother. ~lu.1:1!.'at Bhlls eat .all kinds of flesh except that of the ass, horse, camel, rat and snake. lheya1;o;o eat Carl'l~ll and inc.ulge in drink. They eat food cooked by lfusalmans. In K?R,nd~sh, the p~am Bhils eat fish and the flesh of goats, sheep, fowls and deer. The mountam Bhlls eat Carl'l,On,

and in out-of-the-way places, cows and buffaloes. Bhils do not. eat food cook~ by ~:{ah~rs, Mangs, Charobhars, Mochis, Dhors or Bhangis. The latter wIll eat. ~he le~vmgs of Bhl,ls. They admit members from 3011 castes except the impure elasses. The deIties whICh are peculiar

15 Itl,5 -60

238

to the Khandesh Bhils are Dungaryadev or tho hill good; Shiv~hyarlev or the boundary gad, Ynghdev 01' the tig'cl' gou, awl Nag·Jev or the serpent. Besides tbe68 they won;hip Mhasoba, KhandoM, Bah;roba, 1\lari amI AHd. Bl':dllmt:tS 3,l'e employeJ as pl iests by such advanced sections or the tribe as ahstain tro111 bt;~f. fl'lv~ e:en'morJies of the rest are conducted by the tribe elJers who are called Pn.dbans, Among' rralh-is an:1 ?\ i]'~lhi,; who aN l\lu"almans, the auspicious Jay for a marria.~·e is fhed by Brahmans. bnt the fliU,_:,l or ma.rriage as well as the 8unta (circumcision) is performed by Kazis. Gujanlt Hhi::s pa.y no respect to Brahmans and jt is related tha,t a Hhil, who stopped a '\ anifi in north i\lOlbsa in the famine year of IS!)'.), was so illC('DSeU at a pacific offer to deliver up the booty with()ut a struggle that he at once trans£xed him with an arrow eXi)1:,tiuillg' that he \Va;; no present-taking- Brahman. Their know]e(lge-;l} ways vague -0£ the princlp~t1 gods varies with the:r environment. rrhey reverence the moon (Brtr1;ij) hut chiefly worship V(i~hdev and gh()~ts, £01' \\ h;ch eve)'y settiement has it~ derastlut;l, or ' god yard' wlth wooden bench~s for tile ghosts to p0r\.~h up:m. Ins:ead ot Brahmans three classes of men arc hell in special reverence. rn1t'SC are JJIt_'l(!fJf8 01' Bt7doag, devotees and es:oruists, R,;.va/s Or p~i0~t;, and BhLiis or J)/tl)lis, miilstre13. 'rate dead are either burnt 01' l>lll'ied. Tbe grave of a chier i." opeDe~l :.Liter hyo mOLths and the face of the dead man painted with red lead, after which the grave is agai.n close,}. A stolle carved with a human figure on horse Lack is ~et Ul> in the p:od yard to the memory of allY leadinQ' Bh.il. A death dinner (kaita) takes place as soon ant!' the dl:'ath as the family can affGrd it,. 'rInougbout the £e9.St the Ral'al sing::> song" an!l offerings are made to a ~maU bl'il.zeu ho1'sC 'which is held on a salver by the chid mourner, a.nd is the ralilln or carriage of' tu~ deall man's ghost. The Ehils of the Panch _jlahals have no regular pancbaya~s, but they settle dj:>putes regarding 1tatra (remarriage), division of the ancestral pt'0vcrty. cu-:::te (liuuers to be g'iven on the occasion of mauiage and de.ath, takin~ food from the hands of lower Caste~ and 'Hh~mgis, or forming connections with tht\ir women, at meetings of a few lealling men of t,he village unJer the presidency of the village Patel. In the la'3t two cases the offenders are outcasted, other questions bl·ing always amicably settled. 'Vhen an outC3.ste wisht's to be re-aamitted, he calls an assembly of the leading mEn of his own amI four or five nei6'hbouring' viHag~s. They\ heal' his case and fine him fl'om Rs. 5 to 10 which are spent on feasting the assembly. lkfore the fE'ast 1 akes place, the offender has to undt;rgo a p1lriHcatOl'Y COl'em ony, in which be is shaved and. made to drink cow's urine which is also sprinkled on his bouf. rThe dgewu?1-01' leader of the assembly then offers him a h'ltka tu smoke which is pa·sed on to the other members. The a.pew/a1, is paid or.e or two rUI:ees for his services. The Bhils of the N: .. iiik District have in some places hel'edital'Y headmen or mehetaJ'8 who have two assistants, a /auzdar and a havu.hlar. The fuuc:ti.on of the ha1Jt'tlddr is to invite members to the caste meetillgs. ([be ./atlzJars s duty is to keep oder in the meeting, aml the 1iiell,etar with the assistance or the leadiug' men of the a-;sembly se~tles disputes. Offenc8;3 are punisbed by titles which are spent on caste feasts. A.n ~1ppeal frorn the decision of the })lend l1' liE:s to the Deshmukh of .MulheL' w hose decision is final. He is entitlerl to Rs. 1.:1:-0 for every deciSIOn pass~d by him.

Bhois (63,722), a caste of fishermen a.nd litter-bearers, are found throughout the Presidency. In some places they are kllOwn by the name Mebaria. Tiley are -very often a-ldre'lEe,d as Kl)l1s on account \)l the similarity of occupa.tion between the two castos. And the.y hav0 donbtless been recruited in the past from Kolis and numerous other c lstt'S of simiLu' standing. Tnd name is a functional title as well as the designation of a SOelal group amI a litb;)r.carrying Mahar will call himself a Bhoi. In the Deccan, they resemble :.\Ial'atluL Kunbis ill looks, style of house, food and drink, and some Kun1i::; ill the X <i.~ik Di:>t;rict eat with them. Tbeir invariably dark complexion and the survival of totcmis!ll amongst them p,int to their primitive origin. Bhois may be broadly divided into five territorial group3, (1) )laratha, (:2) Khandesh, (8) Kurnatak, (4) Kanara and (5) Glljal'at .

..Ll[ar(Ult[~ Bamos ma.ke their living by c<:I,tching fL,h illclnd;n~ tOl·toisc·so Some are grain. dealers, shop-keepers and messengers. A few hold {/lelm land. Those residinO' in the Poona Diatrict have three endogamous divisions, Proper, Vaul.·1hi and K.~lUU. They eanl!"ldine together, but not intermarry. The Vara(!ilis soak and parch gr::tin. Kadus are bastards. In A hmad~ nagar, they are divided into .\fanitha and j\lal6, who neithar eat to!,4'ethel' nor intermarry. The nIa.ratha division have a.lso a bastard su\.)-division known as Lel.lkavalas with whom they eat but do llot marry. In Nasik, they are divided into those who live north fLnd those who livein the south of the Chandor or Saptashl'ing- hills. In ~lhtilla, they art: divit1ed into Khari or salt water and Gode or fresh water Bboif', who neither eat to~ether nnr intermarry. The Blwis of Ratuagiri District are known as Raja Bhois. rrheyare onlv pllanquiu-bearel·s. They do not catcb fish. They do not dine or marry with the other Bhois, whom they distinO'uish by the appellaticn of Macl:himar or fish-catcbing Hhois. I!"l

The exogamous sub-divisions of BIIOi3 are rep1'2sented by surna.mes. lfarr:aO'e with II mother's sister's or fatller's sister's daughter is allowed, A ~a!1 may marry two sisters and brothers ma.y marry sistcrfi. Boys are married between sixteen and twenty-five and girls between ten and fourteen. H the connection sought is desirable, dr]s are mart'ied eVi!n while they are still in tbe cra~le. If a gil'l re.m~ins nnrnal'ried till her sixteenth year for want of money the caste connell collect subscnptIons and marry her to a suita01e husband without expecting any ca.ste diuDer. The marriage of widows is per mitted. A bachelor desiring to many a widow is first married h" a nei plaut (calotropis gigantea). Divorce is a.llowed. Maratha. Bhok> eat &..1 kinds of sC.11y .. fi.sh ex.cept the mU8 and the dfvamaaa. a.nd the flesh of sheep and

239

fowls only. They drink liquor and esteem themselves higher than Ala-luil's and Mangs on account of their abstaining from beef alld pork. They do not eat pakki) lcl1('chi, drink or smoke with any lower caste. The higher castes that will elt and Jl'ink with them are Kunbis, Sutlirf:, rrambolis and ethers of similar standing. They follow tbe Hindu la.w of inheritance and prc'£ess Hindui:;m, worshipping :.IahaJev, :\Iaruti and Vithobi of Pandharpur. 'rheir priests are Deshasth Brahmans. Those who can afford it burn taeir dead. fl1he rest bury. The propitiation of ancestors (mahalaya) is pel'f,'rmeJ every year in the htter half of the month (If B!/lidrapad on the day cOl"responding to the death day. Mal'atha Bhoi3 have, ca'ite councils, at the meetings or which social disputt's are settld. ' Breache3·of ca.,te rules n.re condoner:! by cas:.te feasts) and decisions of the caste couneils are enforced under pain of expulsion .

. "

Khrlrulesn. Bltois, in a.dJition to fishing, hearing- litters a.nJ working as fi "ld labourer:;;, parch grain and grow water melons an.:!. cucumbers in river beds. Some carry grftiu on aonkeys from ]Jlace to place. They have three endogamous divisions, :;\faharyarla, Ta.rab.bn. and Dhima'r or Dhivar, the last beinCl' immi~rants from Gujarat. It appears thtLt the ca~[je is in place3 adopt­iDg the Bnihmanieal s}'stem of exogamy. Identity of devak is in 8om:] places sttll cousidered [L bar to marria!J;e, but as a rule marriages are reg·ulate<l hy kltls which are identical with surnames. fl'hey eat the flesh of go:::.ts, sheep, fowls, hare3, deer and scaly ana scaleless fish, and drink liquor. They eat £00,1 cooked hv Manitba,.:, Kunbis; Rijputs, llhulmaJis, D hangars, Kumbhar3 .. Vanis, SonJrs and Sutal's. rrh:ly wil! dt·ink \V,tter brol1:!,'ht by a Koli. They do not eat food prepared by Shimp:.s, ~bivlS Ot· Telis. Tney will sLllok~ with ca.stes from whom they elm take water. Kolis. Mahars, l\Ltng,;, Bhils, Musalmans etc. eat fo"d cookecl by them. Kllnbis, Malis, Dhangars and Khumbha.l's will drink water brol..lght by them. In other respects they closely resemble the lUanitha. Bhois.·

Karndtalc Bhois appear to be a mixed class consisting of members of the local fishing class aud of imm:grants following t.he common occupation of fishing.

Kunara Bhois follow the Ambigs in religion and customs. In addition to pala.nquin­bearing alJd ftshing some serve as mes::;eugers in revenue office3) S0m3 bear torches 10 village tern pIes, and some hold umbrellas at marriages.

G'PJjf!.rat Bh()is as usua.l claim to be Hajpnts from Lucknow in t~e Unitei Provinces. They have nine divisions, (1) Bakori:i, (2) Bhathv:i, (3) Gadhel]ia, (-1.) GUi-li~i, Cl) Kltr, (6) l\f:ichhi OJ'Dhimary (7) Mali, (8) l\fela ana (\J) Purbia. ?\Hlis and Rakorias eat t.ogether aUll intermarry, J\llilis, Guuias ami Kars eat with one another b,]t Jo not int,ermal'ry, the re"t neither eat tog'ether nor intermarry. In religion aUll cllstoms they ma.iuly f)llow K.a8.bi:5. "They mostly fi~h or cultivate 8in!Jhdda..

Brahma-Ksbatris (5,071) are f\)UnJ chiefly in Broach, .Ahma.Jab~d and Surat. Thev are said to be the descendants of Kshat,l'iya women, who at the time of Pal'shuraru's massacre ,,-ere saved. by rassing as Brahman women. They are saiJ to ha\re come into Gujarit from the Panjab. Tbe facts that they are called Khakha K~hatris iike the Punjab Ksnatris, that some of their customs a.re identical with t.hose or the Brahrna.-Kshatris ot the Palljab and that their priests the Slirasvat Bra,hmans dine with them as they do in the Panjab, s"em to show thg,t they belong' to the original Kshatri race and that they came into Gujanit £rllm Northern India. come of them are h~reditarv district. oificers (desriis), othel's pleaders or money-lend~rs and many are in Government service where several hold places of trust and importa.nce. They have five endogalilous divisions, Proper, Dasa, Pa,nella, N atl·availi, and Chudgar, none of whom eat together 01' intermarry- Da::;as and Panehcis are said to be the oEf~pring of a Brahma-Rshatri and a woman of another caste. N atravala3 and Chudgars are funntional in ori~in .. the first following the occnpation of making idoh,' eyes and the second bangles. Brahma-Ksbatris invpst their boys with the sacred thread between si.'{ and eight years of age. Girls are generally married between eight and thirteen, b 'ys a £e,v y~arB .Ja,ter. rrhough most of them favour a vegetal· ian die~ and drink no intoxica.tin,~ liq u!)rs, allima,l £<)0(1 a 11d spirits a.l.'e not fOl'biuden, and or late their use has become more general. ffheir favourite objects of wor::;hip ar~ Shiva and Shakti. They burn their deau and perform sllftiJdha.

The Brahma-K~hatris proper have no caste administr.ttive organization. The Ch,;dgar sub-division of the caste ha.s a central pa.'1c~Hi.vat at Sur:lt which exercises control over the citv or Surat, Gandevi, Navsari, H,llsir, 13arJoii and other pla~c;; wh~re Ch~ldgars are founu. it consists of fonr her~ditA.ry members who summon me..!tings when necessity arises by sending round invitatiom by the C,1ste pt·ie.st~. Offences are g ,merally pUlllshe1 by fines on pa: n of excommunication. Th~ adLUjuistration of the fuads realised frum fiues is carri~J OJ by the pau('hayats in commltation wilh the castemen. The fund.; are genemliy spent on purcha3ing yesscls for caste dinners and repairing ca:ote vrirlis (buildings) and temples.

Bra'hmans (1,067,681) are £onnd in aU part~ of the PJ'esidencf. They are dividel into two main territorial groups, Gauds and Dravids. The former reside to the north of Vindhya range] the latter to tho south or it. Ea::h of these groups i:; a.gain subdivided iuto five territoria.l divisions as follows :-

(1) Gaud :-Sara.svat, Kan)akubja" Gaud, Utkal, ~Iithil.

(II) Dravid :-Maharashtrn, andhra. or Telagu, Dravid, Karuatak, Gurjar.

240

The Brahmans or the Bombay Presidency mainly belong to foul' groups: (1) Gurjal'; (2) Ma.harashtra, (3) Sara8vat and (4) Karnatak.

1tfembers of the other groups are also found, but they are immigra.nts. Tluwreacally the above divisions are of no importance. 11arriages can take rlace between any Brllhmans who follow the s:!.me Veda and belong to the sume ah(lkhd and claim di·ffel'ent .r;Of'l'as. UiverEntv of language and or local practices has imposed further restrictions and the vlu:ying soci~l importance of lo~ groups has led to furthel" subdivision wbich mayor may not be ;supP(Jrted by the religious heads of the community. ~o long US the rituall'emains unaltere(l a differenee in Veda or 8h6Jdui is a final bar, but so(~ial position is continua.lly changili~ 'In·1 new g-roup,:; are fOl"med and small groups are n bs()rbed u,ocol·J.ing t" t he ceaseless cha.ngi.;s of the public opjnion, Education is rapidly becoming an important faetor a1_1d there are ~i.~~·n3 that the desire for literate briJes may l~ad to the gradual uisregard of subca~te distinction::;,

Gurjar or Gujara'ti Bra'bmans cODsifot of ninety·three snhli\·is;ons wh·) do not intermarry, the l£at of 'll'hieh will qe fOllnd on page 189 of the last Censl.1s Itep0i't . .M(,~t of tiw Bubdh'isions are of a local or political origin and ID!i0Y of them b3,ve t:leil' c;)u;~teqnrt8 in the subdivisions of other large fUDctiona:1 groups like the Vanis. Some are i:nmig;l'all~s fr;;lU Northern India, while othel's claim descent from holy seers, 01' are connected by h:uljtion with some holy place chosen in early times by Nryan sett.!l;'l's from Upper Indi3.. Except Anavalas, who are all1aymell 01' (J'ralUlstHa) each of the~e divisions i~ eith·~r emil elv l)l'iest~y} that is blt,ikshuktl" or contains two cla.~ses-bhik8hu,';:a ~md grait'ls/,i'l. Exeep"t DhB.rgavs, ~agars aml a few other Brahmans who have amOll~ them fa:ni1i~~ beli(:v]l1-._.;' ]<). qne of the other Vedas, all Gujarati Brahmans are goneraUy followers ot' the Yajul'Y<2',b. E",l\.'I division in9luil~s from five to twenty-five yrdras or Lndy s~ocks, e1.th Bt.()(;k dj,i~Jl:n:_:: dtl';Ce;l{,

on the male side from one of the riskt's or seers. ~irnila.r deScdllt Wild cla~nw! hv tw Sarasvats whose <!hief gotra8 are named a.fter the rlshis Kaunuanya. Kausbik a.nd n~;'ir·arlnij. Among members of the same farllily stock marriage is prohibited. Bnt ex:c~p~ am')1)g X:'; ~n.n;, religious and lay familieo, if not of the same stock, may intermarry. A lW1tl":" p'i;:;i~i ":1 ::to;: priest or laym::n is hereditary and is not affected by his actual 1J1.I.sine~s or professio.l. Of the sixteen Vedic 8anskar-j or sacra.ments, GLlja!'at Bnthmanii Obscl've onlY' four .:l.t their p:'op~r time: Simanta or pregnantly, Upallltjalla or thr.ead~ girJl:lg', rinf.itr1. 01." m::uTin,_;-~, :1:1 I Svargarohana or heaven climbing; some of the remaining b::ing ObSel'Vel alo~~ wi:h 0119 01' (,th T

of these, some being not performed at all.

Except amoIlg Nagars, whose girls are seldom mn.rri,,-,d b ~rore th ~y are thittet'ln, Guj'.1.nit Brahmans generally marry their girls betweon seven ana eleve'1 irrespectlre of tit'

bridegroom's age. Besides a. dower the bridegroom receives pre:-:;cnts With hi:') wife. As regards the dowry the pl'actice am')llg most division.:;. of Brahma'lS is lheJ. Ex~eJlt among some degraded Brahmans, widow rem'uriage is not allowed. Divorce is ~~ri:t.lJ prohibited.

All Gujarat Brahma.ns. except a few who helong b the Svamininiyan se~t., ::i1'('l !(lll,)wel's of Sihva, Their social and re1igious customs are chiefl y ruled by the .\Iayllkh) tlle '\Ii tik.shar.l. a.nd the Dharma and Nirnaya Sindhn.

The origin, occupation and peculiar customs of tJe principal subdivi3ion~ or Gnj<1r.~t Brahman.s are briefly describeu be'ow.

Lina't.'aid3 are also knon-D as Mastnns and RbiteHs. They ure found 1D Sur::lt district [Fll

in the neighbourhood of Baroda tenitory. 'fhe na.me Anavalti is derivell frum AIU~Y<11) a Baroda village about forty mil~s t"ast of tiumt, famous for its h;)t spt·ing,;. Th:: origin of th~ names }laf'ta.n and l~hatela is unknown. A val'i,~ty of legends are told regard in;:; the t)rig'iu or Amivala.s. But it is obvi()u~ from theif name that they are of a, tllrl'itoria.l ol'ig~n. fr(l-~y are believed to lJe the earliest Brahman settlcr.s of f..uuth GujH.rat, and it is due to their effort s that the south of Uujanit was rtdetmed from fore:st and br(.)u~·ht undei' tiHa~·e. About six.ty years ago a1most all of tLem wel'e agriculturists and though tillag"e is still thf:l oc(:upati')ll of mv,;t., a considera.ble number ale village accountants, school mastMs, lawyers, Government serya HE· and traders. As a class they are generally practk·aI and capable memhcrs of society J.nli. m,Luy (Jf th.cm make strong admini8trators. rrhe Allavailt Bi'ahmaus of the Surat district settle their social disputes at lTItcetings of tr.e village castemen under the cha,11'mal\Snip of one of tiw r number whom they Eelect. Every head of a family is a member of the VIllage I a.nchaY3,t. The penalties imposed on offenders are fines and prciYfUicllitta (penance) on pain (If

excommunication. The fines arc .generally spent on caste dinocl'sJ purcha5e of v~ss('13 for the use of the caste and the lIke. In some places they are utilised for educational purposes •

..du()1'ch or Audiehyas are found all over Gujarat. 'rile name Au lidtchy.l me3.ns a northerner and indicates tha.t the caste entered Gujarut from ~ orth~rll lUetia. Acech-ding to local tradition all Auuichyas are seers. According- to their C.lste tradItions they were invited to Gujarat Ly Mulanija, king of Anhilvada (A.D. 9~q-996), to -help him ju hoUing a sacrifice. When the sacrifice was over the king' offered them p;·esenti:l and grants of land;; to induce them to stay in his country. Some agreed nnd others at iir.:it reEllsed till they wen'! pcr:-::uOI.ded by t.he grant of fI.. site uf special holiness at the month of th'j Uahi. Ti.lUse who first agreed were a thousand ptrong and so b~;a'ne known a5 Sa.hasra or Su.\asr:.tvdi Andiehyaa;

241

those who first refuc::erl were, because they formed a band or toli, lmowr~ as To1akia Autlichras. Th.jl' subdivisions are numerous; many arc laval all·1 others Eke Kttthigrm:;, Kolig'ors a.nd nl0chigors are family priests to those castes whose ~ames they bear. In some parts these divisions are con;.irltred deg-raded for having' ac~eptecl the vriesthoou of low cn.-;teiO, while in others t.hE'y are not so considered anu intel'dining' with them is allowed. In some place3 they form distinct gl'OUpS baving no intercourse either with one another or with the par.:nt stock and its prinoipal divisions. .

::Many Audi'Jh Brahmans live on alms, marty aloe in Government EH:ll'vice. a few ar~ eultivators, the rest being famiiy or village priests. A few in Cnkh are horsCl brokers.

The Andieh Brahmans of Ahma14batl have a permanent pancM,yat consisting of fi\'e ht:'raditary memh31'S and a hereditary headman. There art' a fBW familie;; of the caste in t.he city known as ?Jedia, who perform the d.uties of (~nste messeng'er3. 'rhe questions dellt with by the panehayat are generally social and domestic; the p~nalties jmposed bdng fines and excommunication. The fines a~·e.~eneral1y "pent on caste PUl'i) )8e:::; ailll (~h:1rities. 'rhe various ~ubdivisjon::3' 10£1 ,thel A udich Brahmans in Kfi.thiawar bn,Ve, with rew exceptions, permanent cenlorai pn.nchayats consisting' of from four to ten hereJitary members with a, here\titary headma .. n or patel. The Gohelv:idi Audi,:hras Ilave two ~ections) €il,_:h llaviugo a hereditary patel in every village inhabited by them. H(~ has power to di~pose of minor matter::;. The Klrlredi AUl1i.-::hyas had a hereditary prd:'l for t.he whole ca"te who resided at Sa,rdhar in Hajkot State) hut si1Jce his death the patelship has been abolishel. The Cbibha.dia. AudiDhyas have tour pa,tels, two of whom live to the north of the rl'nr Bha,1ar and two to the south, exercising jUl':sdiction in their respective .1reas. A few panciJayats have caste funds which are administered by the headmen or len,ding members (if the panchayat and spent for thl1 henen t or tbe caste. .

Balams or Valams take their name from V::t.lam. a town in the Patau subJivisio'1 in the Gaikwar's territory. rrhey are chieBy fOllnd in AhmaJabiJ and Kaira Most of them are beggars a.nd pBas,mts.

BluiT[lat·s are found chiefly in Broach and Surat, a few b?ing residents of Mandvi and KamJej in the vicinity of 5urat. They chim dt'scent from Bhl'a.g-u H.i::;!,i J the foundel' of Broach. rrhey have tW() divisions, Dasa and Visa, who do not in~enD.arry. :Marriages are aho pro­hibiteu between the Broach and Mandvi Bluirgavs.

Rhojak,~ are found in considerable numbers in Kathi:iwftr and Cutch. They were ori!!,'llially 8hrinuUi Brahmans who arlopted the Jain faith for a living. Thev are called Bhojaks or eaters because they dine with Osvil V linitis. Bhojaks act as priests to the J'ains and eat with them. They allow widow marriage.

B{)~ 8ttda8, found chiefly in the Kaira district) take their name from the town of BLlrS3,d. Ar:cording to the local tradition they are descel1dants of .l3hatlrasilldha and his followers by women of the Rabari tribe. Another account stat.es that they are called after a certain Varahsiddha who along with others or the ::SitHha trib~ is said to have settled colonies in this part of Gujarat marking them by the tribal nH.me Siddha, which appears a.s Sad in Vasad, Visad, BorsadJ etc. .ilorsadis are hereditary agriclllturis~s, many of them being headmen of vill ages.

Choni8as are found in Kathiawar aUll Baroda. They have two divisions, Mohota (large) h!iU Nahana \small).

Dadkicha8, named after the sage DadhichiJ are round in Kaira and Broach. They state that originally they belonged to the Audich Sahasra stock, and obtained their present name by settling in the village of Dehvan near :Hijapur where there is an ashl'anr or hermitage of Dadhichi. MC)f;t of the Dadhichi Brahma.ns are village headmen, money lenders and cultivators.

J)esavals are found chiefly in Surat and Ahmadabad. They take their name from the town of Disa in Palanpur and are pl'ie8ts to the DCfli\Tal V linis.

Gay6val8 are an offshoot from the mendicant Brahmans of Gaya,.

Girnaral are found chiefly in Kltthia war and Cutch. They have a tradition that they were settled at Girnar by Krishna. According to the T1rabluiakkand they came originally from the foot of the Himalayas. They are Vishnav temple priedt~ ... beggars, traders, money lendersJ

cook~, and husbandmen. They have the monopoly o£ the of£ce of priests to pilgrims visiting Girmtr and Sommith Patane

Gomtivrita are found in Ahmadabad and Rewa Kantha. They take their name from the old city of Gomti amon~ the Barda hills in south-west Kathiawa.r. Most of them live on alms.

G14gli8 are found chiefly in Dwarka. rrhey are sa.id to take their name from Gokula sacred to Krishna near Mathura. According to another acconnt, they are named aft.er g'Ngal or aloe inctnse, by offering which they succeeded in scaring away a demon who prevented them from settling at Dwarka. Guglis are priests in the temples of Krishna at Bet Dwarka. and Da.kor. Many of them are ~ervants to the Vallabhacharya Mahanljas.

HarJJo16A, named after Harsol in the Ahmadabad district, are found in Ahmadabad and Surat. Most of them act as family priests to Harsola V'nis.

s 1:>15-61

242

Jaml;us, named after the town of Jambusar in the Broach district I are found chiefly in .Broach and Baroda.. They cla.im descent from yajnavalkya. They appear to have been the first colonists of Jambm~arJ where copperplate grants show that they were settled as early as the beginning of the fourth century. They are family priests and as~ologers.

Jluilora,8, found all over Gujarat, take their name from the town of Jhalor in Marwar .. Most of them act as family priests to Jh610ra Vanis.

K andolus, named after the village of Khandol neal' TM.n in the Jhalavad division of Kathiawar, are found chiefly in Kithiawar and Baroda. They act as family priests to Kapol and Sorathia Vanis and as cooks to Rajput chiefs.

Kapil8 are round chiefly in the Broach district. They claim descent from the sage KapiI and are mostly cultivators.

KAaddyaia8 are found principally in Kaira. They take their n8m~ from Khadat, a village near Prantij in Ahmadahid. They serve as family pries~a to Kbadayata Vallis nom whom only they take gifts.

Kheddvals are :found chiefly in K aira. They take their name from Kheda or Kaira, the headquarters of the district. T!leir. chief det.tlement lS at U mreth. According to their' tradition they are descendants of a band of Brahmans from ~ly~ore, which seems probable from the fact that they are still connected with Seringapatam. 'They have three subdivi~ionsl Baj, i.e. outsiders, Ehitra, i e. insiders, and Dharmarifi. There is a settlemflnt of the Khedavals at Ma.hi Kantha having the Baj and Bhitra. subdivisions, but they ha.ve no connection with the parent stock. rrhe Bhitras are a. poor class act Lng as priests to ,Lad Vanis. The Baj boast that they never take presents. They are large land~older5, money·lenders and trader8\,

The Khedaval Brahm:l.us of N atli6.d in the Kaira district have a panchEiyat consisting of e~ght p~rmanent members and eight temporary ones selected for the tin'e being from the eight factions in the caste. There is no headman. They have a messenger known as notarii. Social and religious questions are generally dealt with,,- the prnalties impos€n being­excommunication, performance Ot penance and fiues. The fines and subscriptions rai~ed from the caste constitute the clste funds. They are mostly spent in maintaining a school estehlished £01' teaching l'eligious !'ites. The Khedavals of the Mitar hik>a settle local matters in meetings of the village castemcn out of wllich five to seven are E;electtd as a panch. Questions affecting the community in the whole taluka are decidLd at meetings of th~ representatives from all villag"s in the taluka. The caste mefsellger is 8,' member of the Kayatiya. Brahman caste. The Khedavals of the A'na.nd ta~l1ka have a somewhat similar village organization.

Meviidas are found throughout Gnjarat. They take their name {rom Mew~r in RajpuMna. They have fiv..: endogamous subdivisions. rrhey are mostly beggars, family priest~ and a few of them peasants. There is [-I. curious custom among the 'j1ri vedi Meyidas ~ berore marriage the bridegroom reposes on a cot and the bride applies molasses to the navel of her husband. After t~is the hridegroom goes to the marriage hall.

!1odka.~ 31'e found throt:ghout Gujarat. The" take their na.me from Modera, on the banks of the Vatrak river. Tiley have nine subdivisions of whom the J ethimals are wrestlers in the service of Native State!" and they permit widoW' marria.ge. Except a few peasants, all those of the other subdivisions are fa.mily prie5ts and l)Bggal's.

The Modha Brahmans of the Kapadvanj tEiluka in the Kaira district are divided into six jathds or groups. representatives from each of which constitute the C<1ste panchayat. Originally _theseJathn8 were c)mposed o£ members from fifty~six: villages which are now reduced to eighteen. Local questions are decided in meeting'S of tha.village castemen. The pOllalties imposed on offenders (regulation of marriages is the chief object of the organisation) are fines up to Re. 1,000 and praYfls{'hitta (penance) on pain of excommunication. The funds are spent on charities aud for easte purposes. The ~lodba Brahmans of the Borsad tfiluka have a central pal).chayat for the solita.ry ekda (mania.goa group) of nine villages that they h~we. Qne or two leading members selected from each of the nine villages form the IJanchayat. There is no headman.

Motala8 are found chiefly in Snrat. They take their name from the village Mota} abollt sixteen niles south·east of Surat. rrhey appe1f to be originally Deshasth Brahmans. The lloints of resemblance are that they look more like them than Gujaratis; their family goJdess is the Mahalakshmi of Kolhapur; at the time of marriage and for four days after, the brid~ keeps her head uncovered and fasterls the end of her robe from Jeft to rig-ht; the marriage wristlet is made of wool instead of cotton thread and they belong to the Kanva ahfilrhti. According to one a.ccount they cam~ into Glljanit on account of the cruelties of Malik Katar (A.D. 1306). Another account puts their arrival in Gujarat somewhat later, and gives as the reason the pressure of the great Durga Devi famine (1396-1408 A.D.). It is stated that tbey were accompanied by the Jamhll and K<i.pil Brahmans, all of whom originally belonged t9 the same stock. This seems probable as the customs of the Mobih1s, Jambns and Kapils are mostly alike and that a century ago intermarriages took place between the Motalas and Jambu Brahmans. Qne peculiar custom among the Motfilas is tha.t their ma.rriages take pla('e on the same day every fourth year. They act as mmily priests only to men of their own caste. The laymen are chiefly engaged as clerks in Goverument and private offices.

243

Nagar8 are found chiefly in Surat, Ahmadabad and Kathiawar. Acc{)rding- to (./ne tra.dition they are the descendants of ~ix Bnthmans who were created by Shiva to offi~iate at his marriage with Parvati and were married to Naga. girls. Another tradition relate~ that they are the descenda.nts of Nag who married a Brahman girl of Vadnagar. rrhere is a third tradition which connects them with the Nag Of serpent race. These trad;tions and the fact that the N agari is one of the leading tribes of the Gujal's of the United Provinces and that in Bundi in Rajputana the Dtate is served by a. division of N a_,grai.Bohoni Brahmans, led the late Sir James Campbell to hold that the Nagar Brahmans of Gujadt were of the Gurjar race of N agars. Recent researches made .by l\Ir. D. R. Bhandarkar point to the ;::ame conclusion.

N agars are split up into six main sub::livisions of the local type. 1-'" one of the subdivisions interdine or inter~ar.l'Y except that food cooked by VaullaO'ra NagaI's is eaten by all the other subdivisions. riV1Qst of the NagaI's are in Government bor Sta.t~ service ar.,l sl}me a.re plea.ders, doctors, m?.lev-Ienders amI landhoiJers. As a class they are markedly able and bold a high social posititl1.1.

The N~gar Brahmans of K6.thiaw;\r have in some places central panchayats; 3,nd in others) social questions are decided at me€tings of the "mage c:u;temen. 'rhe penalties imposed on offenders are fines and prayaBchitta (penance) on pain of excommunicatiun. ffhe fines are generally spent on caste dinners and cLarities.

No/ltdvanag are round chiefly in Cutch and Kathiawar. They claim descent from the sage N'ndi who, when officiating' at a horse sacrifice, wa::! cursed by Hrahma's \vlfe }h·,itri. Blighted by this curse his descendants lost all scripture knowledge, bllt by the kind.ne~s of their 'fa.mily ~oddess Vankal at Virani in Marwar they regail1etl their knowleJgc anl.1 are lI\}W

admitted. to he priests. T.hey are traJers and cultivators.

Handor';'" are found in Kaira and RajpuMna. They take their Dame from Na:lod or Nandod, the capital or Rajpipla. To thIs class belong the family priest:,; of the ll~iput chiefs of Rajpipla. a.nd Dharampur. The rest, exoept a few cultivators, live chie;ly 0n alms.

Ndpau ta.ke their name from Napa, a villag-e in the BorsaJ 8ubdivisi.'Jn of Kaira. TL1.'Y are chiefly cultivators and say that they originally belongnd to the Audich stock.

Paliwal, a.re found in Ahmadabad, Cutch and Kathiflwar. They bf'long to the Kanyakubja division of Brahmans a.nd take their name from PaJi, a. chief tra.de centre vf Mttrwar. Some are cultivators but most are traders and merchants.

Parajida. also called Pal'asars or .L~Ilir Gors, are found in Cutch a.nd Kiit}liawftl'. ThflY origim.Uy belonged to the Audich stock. rrhey take their name fNm Paraj ned.r J.,")agad. They are priests of Ahirs a.nd Cha-ran.:> with whom they ea.t. 'rhey allow W1Jow m~rrifl;e and are a degraded class.

P.ihka11ta" or Pokarnaa are found in large numbers in Cutch and Ktithith ... ·(ir. They take their Dame from the Puskar or Pokar la.ke abont eight mile" north-west of Ajmir. fl1hey act as fa.mily priests to Bhtitias and like their patrons are willing to follow any callin;:. r:t'hey are chiefly enga.ged 80S husbandmen, confectioners, contractors and clerks. They are foUn wers of Vallabhacharya and their family goddesses are Lakshmiji and Chamundli. ir.. ~H.rwar. fl'bey Eom~time8 wear the sacred thread putting it on with iittle ceremony, genera.lly at a re;:_ttio~lts marr:age or at some p\)tce of pilgrimage. Gujaorat Brahmans do not dine with Poka.rnag who eat cakes and balls (laddu,) cooked by Bhatias. Ou the I:!ixth day after a birth, the women of the family, singing as at a mal'ria~e, bring a clay hors0 from the house f)f the mother's father to her hushand's hcuse. At LJarriages the men dance in the proces8ion and the women sing immodest songs.

Ra!lakvalB are found chiefly in Abmada.ba,l and a few in Baroda, where they have a. name as teachers or sluilltr,:s. They t"ke their name from Raika nea.r Dhanrluka, about tifty miles from Ahmadabad. They have two subdivisions, Mohota, OL' grea.t and N aluina or smaH. Except a few Rayakvals engaged in 6ervice, the majority support themselves by cdLivat;!)fl and begging.

Ruya8thala8, chiefly found iu Lunaw:\da.) Pitan and Harsol, are sa:d to bave come to Gujara,t from M,lrwar. They take their name from lldJastaal or foyal pb.ce) that ls, dwellers in ca.pital towns. 'rhey are mostly beggars.

RunduuUa, found t:'hidly in Ahmadabad, are cultivators and beggars. SacaofaR, foand chiefly in Cutrh and Kathiawar, take their name fl'Om Sarhor i.n thp

south of 'Marwar. They are divided into ~li8a. and DA.sa a.nd do not eat fcod (,:ookf: by other Brnhmaos. 'fhough some are cOvks in the Val1abhacharya temrles, beggars and traders, most are cultivators.

Sajodrri.s} found chiefly in Broach, take their name from Sajod~ a village in the Ankleshval' taluka of the lhoach district. Tral1ition asserts that Rama made them lirt1hmans tQ aSslst him in the performance of a sacrifice, but their occupation, appearar:ce and customs fmpp:lrt the view that they are of the same 6~ock as the Anavalas. They are cultivators.

SaralvatB a.l'e found chiefly in Cutch and Kathiawar. They appear to he B branch of the Panjab Sarasvu.ts and to bave left the proviuCt.: with the:r patrons Loh4nas,. Bhans~Uis 8Ull

i\.shatris. Indications of their Panjib origin are (1) aDimal diet and (2) visits to the shrine of their family goddesl'J Sara3vati on the Punjab river of the same Dame. Sarasvats, besides being famIly priests, follow many other callings. The Sind and Cutch ~&ra8Va.ts and Somthia.

2+4

Sarawats of Kathi:iwal' allow widow m::u'l'iage. The Sarasvat pl'ie;:;ts of the Brahma-Kshatris of Broach, Suru.t and A 11ma,1.~ba1 d() nf)t allow widow marriage, and except that they dine with their patrons foll,}w Brllhman rules or life. These S!'irasvl\ots must not be confused with the Sarasvats of Kanam. Though originaUy of the same stock they have now nothing III com won.

8cva1cs are ministrants in Vaishnava temples. They ;1re considered degraded.

Sltrigflurls are found all o\'er Gujarat. rrhey belong to one of the five cb,Rf:ies of Gaud Brahmans who ab, und in Rrijputana. They have te!.l subdivisions most of which are local in origin. They are employed as family priests and doctors.

Shrim,fZt:8 lll'e found all over Gujarat, Cutch and Kathiawar. They take their name from Shrimal, about fifty miles west of .Mount Abu. rrhey have five subdivisions. They aetas family priests to Jaills of the Osval and Porvad diyisions and to Shrimali Sonisand Vanis.

Sompuras are fonnt! chiefly in K6.thiawar. frhey take th:~ir name from Somnath in South Kathiawar, They are priests an.} beggn,rs, tbe uescendants of the pritlsts that used to minister in the famous temple of Somnath.

80ratkias are found chi.'fly in Ka:hiawar. 'Phey ~l'e considered degraded. beeanse they eat with their clotbes on a!Jtl do not ob::5erve the Brahman rules of purity. Tl!ey ":.re la-oourars, water·bearers and servants.

Taporlhan8, also caned Bharaas, are found all over Gnjarat. They are ministrants in lrfahadev, IVJMi and Jniu temples. They do not act as family pries~s, and as they are I

guilty of the aiu of us;ng the oflering'o; lla.de to 1I.!ahridev, they are held degra.ded. Those not engaged in temple service are husbanumen, la,bourer~ and a few bricklayers. They allow widow marriage. ' "

Udamoara.s, found chiefly in Kaira ana Pa'Jch Mah6Js, are said to take their name from the\' sage Udambara. 'rhey have three subdivisions. 'llhey are family priests and beggars &lid a few are cultivators,

Unv-5ls are round chiefly in Baroda and Kathiaw~t and are ~a,id to take their name from Una., a village in Kathla~ar. ':'\lost of them are cultivators a.nd beggars.

Yadddrrls, fonnJ mostly iu Kaira, take their name from Yadad, about fourteen miles north·east of Ahmadabad. They are beg~ars, hushandmen and money-lenders.

VdY(ldds are fonml all over Gujanit. They are priests of the Vayada Vanis and are said to have OJ'iginally come from B~t Island in vVest Kathiaw.ir. They take their name from Vayad, a vi1l3f"1'l neal' IJatan about forty·fou.r miles north-west of Ahmadabad.

Vethints are found chiefly in Cutch. They claim descent from the sage Vedavyasa.. According to tradition they are the descendants of two Shl'imah Brahmans who were outcasted because tlley dined witb OsnU Vtlnis. Even now ",r edants dine with Vanis and are considered degradeJ on that account. They are mostly hll::sbanumen, a. few being priests and school masters.

Maba'ra'shtra BRA'HMANS cODsis-L of fourteen diyisions: (1) Chitpavan, (2) Deshi!.sth, (;~) Devarukha, (4) Golak or Goyardhan, (5) Javal or Khot, (6) Kanva) (7) KarhadA, (8) K:i'3t, (9) Kuvaut or Krauwii·.t, (10) Maitfnyani, (11) Palshikar, (12) Samvedi, (13) Sava.she, (14) rrirgul or r:l1rigarth. I.ll of these except Golaks, Javals, Kasts, Palsbjkan;, ~ayashes amI Tirguls eat to;!ether, but do not intermarry. rrhis statement must, howevN, be qualitlecl ill the case of the Palshikar or local Bombay group of Deshasth Brahmans who have recent1y establishecl marriage relations with the Deshasth Brl1hmans of the Central Provinces and are successfully e:::.tablisbing their claim to be considered Shukla Yajul'vt:di D~8hasth Brahmans of the )'[a,lhyandin 81ulkha. Poontl Deshasths still refuse recognition. Golaks, Kirvants) Savashes and Tirg-uls are held to be degraded. Of these the Kirvants ~l'e rising into tLe po::;ition of equality with 5trict lh~hmans and marriage connections are occa.sioLally formed between them and Chitpth .. ms. As among the Gurjar Bl'ahmans, the Mah~;l'&shtra Brahmans als' perform only the principal aans/tars, the min~)r ODes being performed along with one or other of the principal ones. The ceremonies of l.he different tiubdivisions do not differ in any essential detail. Except Javals who eat fish, they do llot take a.nimal food. '.Yidow remal'riag'e and divorce are forbidden.

Cht'tpr't.;;ana are founJ in all parts of the Deccan antI Konkan. They are also known as Chitpols, Chiplunas, antl KonkanasthR. The names Chitpavan, Chit-pol and Chipluna. appear to come from the town of Chiplun in Batnagiri, their chief and original settlement, the old name of whICh is said to baye been Chitpolan. fIbey began to call themselves Konkanasths about 1715 when Peshw";' Bahiji Vishvanath rose to importance in the Maratha Kingdom. According to the SahyddrikhanJ, Ohitpavans were created by Parashunttn from fourteen corpse~ of shipwreCked foreigners. This tradition taken with the fact that they are of a fair complexion and that mest of them have light or grey eyes, seems to show that they came into the South Konkan from bey ond tbe sea. (1 hey ha.ve a tradition that they came from Arnbajogai ill the Nizam's Territory about a hundred miles north. of Shol:ipur. They state that they were originally Deshasths, 3Dd came to be called Konkanasths after their set.tlement in the Konkan at Chiplun. This does Dot seerH probable 80S they greatly differ from Deshasths in complexion and features, and Dc.shasths looked down upon them as their social inferiors aDd did not dine with them till the time of BaUi.ji Vishvalluth Peshwa whose ef!ol'ts brought them on a level with the other Maharashtra.

245

Bl'ahmans. They have fourteen gotra8. Unlike most castes of the Deccan, a Chitpavan is not allowed to marry his maternal uncle's daughter. For a long time efforts have been made to introduce marriages between Deshasths., Chitpavans and Karhad4s., but they have so far met with little success. Chitpavans are either .A:pasthambas or Rigvedis and belong to the Smart sect. Their family goddess is J ogai· or Jogeshwari. They are Government servants, lawyers., engineers, doctors, bankers, priests, writers, land owners and husbandmen.

rfhe Chitpayan Brahmans of the Deccan have no caste pancbayats and no such system ~f organised interference in domestic matters as that commonly found among lower castes. Theil' chief authorities are still their spiritual guiJes, but decentralisation is a marked charac­teristic or Deccan administration and the big Maths of South InJia are rapidly losing their TOrmel' influence. In every town ~there i is an agent or agents, dharrJU'idhi!cd./)"f,·8 of the Shankaracharya of Sankeshwar who is the religious head of the community. Open hI'eaches of caste rules and gross violation of Shastric precepts are eo;:nmonly dealt with by the agent in a public meeting of the leading priests and laymen of the caste, and decisior:s are passed by the majority of vo~es of those present. The penalties imposed are fine.:. and religious penance on pain of excommunication. The fines are distributed among the priests of the town, though the Shankanicharya may claim a. portion if.he chooses. An appeal lies from the decision of the meeting to the Sha.nkaracharya. whose denision is final. The authority of the Shankarach6.r.ra is declining, and in sacl'ed places such as Wai, .Mahuli, Pamlhal'pur, KoUui-pur, etc., he is little more than a name. All .caste disputes in these places are decided by the local priests without any reference to the Shankaracharya a.nd they appropriate all fines to themselves.

])e81ul'St!ts are found throughout the Deccan and Karmitak. 1j_l be word Desbasth is generally taken to mean a resident of the plain or upland Deccan as distinguished from the billy tract of the sea board Konk:m ; but as the bulk of thn Brahmans of the Rombay Karnatak even as far south as Dharwar are Deshasths, it is possible tbat Sir W. Elliot's explanation that Del:ihasth means pwplc of the deslt or country, in the sense uf local Brahmans, may be couect. Deshasths al'pear to be the earliest Brahman settlerstwho migrated to the south of the Vin­dhyas. They have two main divisions, (I) Rigvedi (~) Yajurv(;'di, who eat together Lut do not intermarrv. Thero is also a third division known as Atharvans, the followers of the Atharva Veda, wh~ are found mostly in the e::tstern part of Satara. The Rigve-dis are subdivided into (1) Smarts or followers of Shim and (2) l\1:adhvas or VaishDavs, foilowel's of Vishnu. Some of the stricter Vaishnavs do not giV0 th8ir daught8rs in marriage to Smarts becanee the two rituals are different and inclJmpatible, but there is generally n. good deal of intermarriage between Smarts and Vaishnavs in the Karnatak. Madhvas are divided into eighteen subdivisions after as. many s€'cts of the schoolJ who eat together, and three of them, viz. Satyabodhas, Rajendratirths and Raghavendras, also intel·m;trry. The Yajul'vedis are split up into (1) those who follpw the black Yajurvecl and (2) those who follow the white. 'rhey cio not intermarry. EXCC1)t among­the YajurvedisJ marriage i;:, allowed with a maternal nncle's daughter. In some places, a ma.ll can marry enu his sister's daughter. :Jlarriage with a father's sister)s daughter is not allowed. Theye:...t with Chitpavans, Karhadas and other classes of the Dravid Brahmans of the South; but on certain occasions treat them as inferiol'll. A Dc:shasth Bra.hman will never ask a Ohitpu.vau to dine ali his house for a 81tradcl1w feast or to officiate at a.ny of his ceremonies, while a Chiipavan has no corre3ponding objection. They are pl'iests, writers, bankers, traders, landowners} beggars, etc. _Th,Ios~ of tue vil1a.ge a:::COllnta.uts or kulkarni8 of the Decca.n belong to this caste.

The Desbasth Brahmans of the SHara district decide caste matters in the same way as· the Chitpavans. Those of 'Vest Khandesh have a village panchayat with headmen (dha-rrluJdhi .. kdris) appointell by Shanka1'3charya. Social and moral questions are dealt with by the­d harm iilhikari8 in c'.)llsultation with a nnmber or influential a.nd respectable Iccal cal:ltemen. If they cannot c()me to a. deci~if)n on a question, it is refc.rrej to the ~hankal'acharya . w~<) is the final court of aJ!peal. The penalty generally imF" ·:'lll IS jjf(1.,yascltztftJ. If a fine IS Imposed, the amount is giycn to a temple. Tho Yajurvedi De:::;hasths of Pocma. have a pi\uchayat consisting of seven members appointed. by Sh:wkantchrirya with a headman elected by the members. The questions commonly dealt with are religious and decisions are pass~d according to the majority or yotes Crf the committee. The penalties imposed al'e penance and excommuni­cation, An appea.l lies ag<'l.inst the decision of the committee to Shankaracharya.

De'L'arulthLis nl'e founel chiefly in Kolaba. and Ratnagiri. They take their name from Devarnkh in the Sang'ameshwal' taluka of the latter distri.ct. They a:s&ert that they werp originally Deshasths fr?lll whom they separate,l on their gOlI:g and ~ett!lD~ at Devarukh. iJr. Wilson suggests that tuey may be remnants of the Devarshls, a shaicha of the Atharva Veda. rrhey hoM a low position among !Iaharashtni Brahmans. It is beli~ved that dining- with them bring;;; ill luck. Consequently many Karhadas" Deshusths and Ohltpavans object to dine with them. (fheir reliO'ious and social customs do not differ from. those of Deshasths. ~1ost of them arc ~ultivatol's; a few being engaged in traue anlt Government service.

Golaks or GovaTcZha1t8 are chiefly found if} .Ahmadnasar, Khandesh, Thana and S.Hara. They are said to be people from Govardhan in Mathura or from Govardhan neal' N asik, who were ousted by Yajurvedis from Gujarat and by Deshasths from. the Deccan possibly because they contim·3d to practise widow marriage after the lat€r .Brahmans had ceased to allow it. rrhe term Golak is said to mean illegitimate. Propagation like the cow without regard t? relationship may have been the original meaning of the contemptuous term Govardhan afphed to those who permitted widow marriage. rr'heyare also known a.s Gomukh or ( cow mouth' Br4hmans. They

B 1515-62

2'i6

-claim to be Deshasths but other 1hahmaus do not take water from 01' eat food cooKed by them. rrhey are divided in to four s'.1bdivisions. In c~remorries and customs they follow Dldshasths. They are hUfbandmen, moneylenders, . moneychBug-ers and traders, and some act as priests to Kunbis and other lower castes. The Golalrs of 'rhana. are said to h,ave the right to mark the time (g/tatlca gluitne) at Bnihm.an and Prabhu weddings.

Javals are found chiefly in the Ratna.giri district. They aTe 31150 known as Khct:! or farmers of village revenue. They are saiJ to be desc(}ndant3 of a shipwrecke:i crew who landed at Javal Khor half way between Harnai anll Dlibhol in the Ratn1gil'i district. Their Dame means (Javal) a storm. They always claimed to be Brahmans; but their claim was not recognized till 1767, when Parasbnrambhau Patwardhau, a relation of the Peshwas, in l'etarn for some services, established them in the rank o~ Br<thmauf. Though they are now admitted to be Brahmans, other Brahmans do not eat with tbem. Except that they eat fish their customs do not differ from those of Chitpavans. Some of them are employed by other :Brahmans as water bearers but almost all are cultivators.

Kti,ltvas are found chiefly in the Dhal'war and Bijlipur districts. They are also called Jlratham Shakhis because they belong to the first branch of the white Yajufved which is called K~nva. They have two sub:iivisions, Vaishnava. and Smart. They differ in no important details from Deshasths wh) look down on them and neither eat nor marry with them. Chitpiivans and Te1agu Brahmans ea.t but do not marry with them. rl bey are husbandmen, priests, moneylenders and village accountants.

KarllliauB are found chiefly in Poona, SataraJ< Kohiba and Ratnagiri. They take their name fr.)m Karhad, the sacred junction of the Koina and Krishna in the SaMra district. They claim to be Rigvedi Deshasths. The late Sir James Campbell thought they were of foreion Qrigin. His. opinion was that Karahata. and Karahataka, the old name3 OI Karhad, w~re apparently called after Kshaharata or Khagar:Ha, the family name of NabaIlana; who was believed to be an incarnation of Parasburam, who is said to have created the Karhii.da Brahma.ns of the Konkan; and that the theory was furtber supported by the Karhf-d1, sur­names, Oze, ~:[oghe and Gnrjar as indicating the connection of a portion of the caste with Gurjars or White Hunas. Their-family goddesee3 are Vijayadurg:1 and Aryadurga in Ratmi.giri and Mahalakshmi in Kolhapur. Under the early Peshwas the Karhad:i Brahmans are said to have offered human sacrifices to Heir house goJdess l\:Iahalakshmi. The practice was severely repressel by the third Peshwa BaIaji Bajirao (1740-1761). 'rhey are writers, priests, pleaders, husbandmen, bankers, etc. Their customs aTe the same a.s those of De3hashts. The Karhad£ Brahmans of the Sattira district settle their social dispute.s in the same way as the. Chitpnvans. The K~rha.d:13 of the R:1tnagiri district have no caste organizations. Social and religions qnestions are dealt with by a d!la'rt1tadhilu1"r'i, if one exists in a village, in meetings of the castelllcn of the village, and if the offence complained of -is grave, the proceedings are submitted for the orJers of the Swami of Sankeshwar who is the supreme religious head of the community. The penalties generally imposed are caste dinners preceded by pra!la8ehiita (expiatory rites) . Minor offences are punished by fines which are appropriated for temple use.

Kd."ths Ol: Kn.8ts, also known a.s Kayasths in Nasik, ara found in small numbers in Ponna, Nasik and SuMra.. They claim descent from Kattyayani, son of i' adnyavalkya by his -wife Kattya, and call themselves Kattyayani Shakbi Brahmans, that is Brahmans of the K6.ttyayani branch. Other Brahmans do not associate with them. They are husbandmen, traders aDd Governmellt ,ser~ant~.

Kil'1~tints or Kramav2nia are found chiefly m the KoIaba and Ratnagiri districts awl in the Savautvadi State. f!'he llame Kirvant is said to mean insect (kide) killers) bec:tuse ~.1hile working- in their betel gardl5ns they destroy much insect life. Another. explanation is t::.1t the proper form of the name is Kriyavant, and that they were so called because they conducted funeral services, kri!la, an occupation which aegraded them in the eyes of other Brahmans. According to one account, the Kirvants originally helonged to the Sarasvats of the Sashti Pra-nt of Goa, and were prie~ts, by profession. Some of them objected to. perform cer~illoilieii in the houses of the lower caste3 and auanJoned the practice of going to such households. The rest who had no such scruples formed a separate class and. were ca.lled Kriyavant or those who performed rites. The Sarasvats kept up the cODne~tioIl by inbrlllarriages ~or a considerable time" but such marriages are no w unknown. 'fhe Kil'vante of Kc ;aba appear t.o be a distinct c()mmlmity fNm the Kirvants of H.a.tna~iri and S:iv&ntvadiJ and geuerally marry with Deshasths and sometime~ with Chitpavans. They are cultivators, moneylenders and priests.

Mait1'dyanilJ are found chiefly in Khandesh and N~sik. They are ~so called after the J\1:a.itrayani recension of the Yajurved. They are landlords) moneylenders, Government servants and ti"ad€Is. Otber Brallman::; do not eat with them.

Pal81tikars or .t'a's/tefl belong to the 1U.dhyandin aad!clu;' ot t~e Yajurvedi Deshasth Brlihrnans and are found principaHy in the Th'na district. They derive their name from the village of Palsavali in Kalyan taluka of the ThaDa district, which, according to the 'Bhimbakhyan, was presented by Bimba to his faroily priests who belonged to this caste. 'They "\re generally believed to have come in 1297 A.D. from Mungi Paitban on the

247

Godavari with Bimba. Btl~ it seems that they formed part of the large settlement whicl;t from Gujarat supplied the foreign element to the Thana district. Th~y claim to be Vajasaneyi Brahma.ns like the Yalllrveui Deshasths or the Deccan. Their claim to be Deshastb. Br:thmans bas been st~utly denied by the Decca.n Brahmans, especially by Chitpavans" who refuse to intel'dine with them though they are allowed at plamH to officiate as priests with othc-I Brahmans. 'rhey SUppOl·t their claims to be' Brahmans by citing sanaaa granted to them by the Peshw~s and recently their claims have been acknowledged by the Hindu Pontiff Shankaracharya. They are priests, phyaicians and ~trologers and a few of them in Bomba.y arc Government servant::;.

&imavedis are founu. only in the Thana district, where they cbiefly grow garden crops.

S adislic" or ~ hundred and twenty-fivers' are found chiefly in Ahmadnagar and Sa-ta.ra. ,:rhey are so called because they are the descendants of the hundred and twenty-five Brahman Ia'lliIies who lost ca~te by e:ttillg with a Brihman who married a Chambhal' girl. They are divided into Smtirt.3 and Vaishnavas who ea.t together a.nd intermarry. They l'ank below Deshasths and have their own pr~ests. Their social and re1igious customs are like th::.se of Vaishnav Deshasths. They are bankers and priests anu never take to service.

lir,qul8 or T'}'(q:1,rtks are found chiefly in Poona and Sholapllf. The name Tirgal or tllI:C!efold is derived by some from the Sanskrit trikula (of three families) in supp)rt of whioh it is stated that the Tirguls are the descendants of a Brahman by three wives, a Br~hmau, a Kshatriya :l.ud a Shudra, Another account states that they are the descendants of the illegitimate offspri:1g or Brahmlll widows and wives seat to 'Pandharpur during the time of the Peshwas. The Tirguls assert that they were origin~lly Ueshasths and became de~ratled Oll account of taking" to growing betel vine:; which involves the destraetion of insects. In religion and customs they folJow Dt!shasths. They are betel vine growers, c~ltivators anu money­lenders.

Sa'rasvats of the Gaud g'l'OUp arc known as Gaud Sarasvats. They are found chiefly in North Krinn.ra, Ratnagiri and Belgaum districts and in the Siivantvadi 8tate. They are also found in large numbers in SOuth Kanam and Goa. They trace their descent to the sage S~'i.l'asvat who livel 0::1 the banks or the Sn.rasva.~i in the Panjah anJ pr~served the Vedas' by living: In fish dming !1 great famine which lasted for tweh:e yell'S. It is shted ill the Sahyorlrikkalld a:.ld other works that the SarRsvats were brought into the Konkan by Parashuram who gmnted them the province of Gomal~chal (Goa). According to some, they were origiually sp!'ea1lovul' 96 (s1taluinnava) villages which led to their being called Shenvis. Others hold that they J erive.1 the name Shenvi b:.?came the number of the famiJies origina,lly brouqhf; by Paraslmrri.m wa~ lline~y-six. There are oth21's who mainta,in that the term Shenvi is derived from fJ/z/"u,o!to/! meallillg a village aCCl)untan~ in which cftpn.oity many of the Gaud Sal'asvats nrJ C'rnployeJ. in Kanal'a, Goa and the southern part of the Ratnagiri district. The fir::5t explanation is probably correct; subcastes frequently tak~ their name from a locality. Sh~nvi is also a sur~am'~ of ma:1Y families in Goa and the Karnatak and is often used as a term of re5pect in addressing res!Jectable members or the ca,ste. Gaud Sirasvats are split up into a number of subdivi3ions of which the principal arc ShCllVi a-!ld Su,rasya,t or Shenvipaik. Some of these fire local ill origin, while oth.er.,; m'e due to ca.ste disputes and fission.. All these divisions ea.t tJ~ethei', thoug,h not in all places on pub1ic occasions such as marriage feasts. Shenvls and Sasa::;ht,a1mr.:; freely intermarry, though fifty years ba-:!k such intermarriages were strictly forbi(Men, Intd'man'iages between these and the other su.bilivisions also take place occasionnllYJ but they h::we not yet rC8eivcd. the u.nanimous S3:uction of the community. For the last three or four years systdma tic efforts a~ beillf!.' made to unite all sllbdi vision!:> by holding yearly con£er,:mces of represent.atives 0:11 all the su":>~astes, There are a. few keen reformers but the bulk of the caste is apath. tic. There is als;) a counter movement of the uneducated maSf; of the community hea'led by a' few et1 Heated men plOfessing orthodox views t J lJUt down t.he movement for union; but it will probably fail as their only support, the Swa.mis, have declined to inlerfera in the qnestion. 'l'hough more powerful in the south than elsewhc!'C') they rec)g'nise th~·.t toe:r authority 1s waning. Gaud Stirasvats are followet·s of the Rigvpd and differ in 11~ impOl<;lllt Jet.ll from the 1fnharashtra Drapmans in their ceremonies. Their f<~mily d€iti1.:.1 ~1'8 J\Iallg'csh, Sh:tutacturga} Mahii.1akshmi, 'etc." the Rhrines of all of which are in Goa. They eat fish, and ia th ~ Deccan eat food cooked by Deshasths, Chitpavans anJ. Karhadas, who do not eat food cooked by Gaud Sarasvats. In their own home land they do no~ take fooc1 from 3.11Y Brahman caste except their own. They al'e bndholdp!'8, merchant\'l, bankers, Government servants, pleader,;;, doetors, etc. :Many of them are hereditary village accountants (kuUcantis). The Gaud Sara,svat Brahmans of Kanara Lave no caste panch1Y9.,t. Their Swamis or religious beads deal with religious questions only, eithel· personally or by ordering local inquiries to be made by leading persons in the locality cOl1cerntU. The penalties imposed ale fines, pilgrimages and pray­Qlldt-itta. The Swamis a!£0 o::!oHe'2t sub_,;cl'iptions from their followers wherever they go, which are spent on the upkeep of their m,rtits (monastel·ies). 7_\hose of the S,irasvat seotion who are Government servants have to subscribe a fixed percentage of their sala.ry, which 'goes into the coffers of the math.

Of the Karnatak group of Bl'<.thmans only the H abbu, Havik and J oishi castes are found in this Presidency.

248

Ila'bbu8 are found chiefly in the K~nara district. They are faid to have been brought into K~nara with their priests (Joishis) hy Mayurvarma, in the eighth century. There are ~OJre­families of Deshasth Vaishnav Brahmans in the Dharwar district bc>aring the surname of HBbbu which 800ms to show that they were originally Deshasths. They appear to have been at one time an important community, and there are to this day villages in Goa and the Karwar taluka. known as Habbu Sthan'as bearing testimony to their former greatness. In the famous temple of Ma1lik~rjuna at Kankon in Goa and in some other temples in Karwar taiuka, at the -yearly festivals, a cocoanut is first offered to the Habbus ss a token of respect. They are still called gaonkars or village headmen. It is stated that their pre~ent low status among Brahmans is a result of a curse imposed by one of the Swamis of the Shringeri monastery. They belong to the Karmitak branch of the Dra,vids, but althou~h other Dravids eat tog-ether, none eat openly with H3bbus. Most of theUl hold large landed pJ'operties which they either cultivate themselves or lease to tenants.

Hnvi1cs or Rflviga, also known as Haigas, are found chie5y in the Kanal'a dist,rict and :in north~west ~{ysore. The name Havik is derived by some from hav£s (obla,tion). Others trace it to hat;u or hai, a snake. According to Buchanan, Parashuram created H aiga at the same time as Tulava and Malabar and gave it to Brahmans cn.lled ~ agars and ~ rachis.­The Sahyadrikhand relates that probably about 700 A,D. Haviks were brought by Sikval'ma, father of Mayurvarmtt, the founder of the 6e~ond dynasty of the Banayasi Kadarnba~, to supplant the Brahmans vi Parashuram who bad been degraded by their champion in consequenc(' of their want of. trust in his pl'omises. Haviks claim as thei!' original seat Ahichchbatra, an ancient and ruined city in Rohilkband in upper India, now, best known as Ramnagar. Mr. D. H. Bhaudarkar supports this view a.nd states that they "\yere_ first estab1is~hed by Mayurvarma in Talgund in the Shimoga district of Mysore. He further remarks that they are said to have made an effort later to leave the province, but were brought bac¥- again, and in order to prevent a repetition of the attempt were compelled to leav~ a lock of hair on the forehead as a tlistingui::,hing mark. 'The IIaviks of north-west Mysore still wear their hair in this fashion and their fairness and features support the tradition of a northern origin. But they eat stale food left overnight, and their women wear a langoti. under the suri, which would point to their belonging originally to a non-Brahman culth'ating cas\e l'aised to Brahmanical ranY{ by the .Kryan or Scythian invaders. Haviks have£oul' sub­divisions.. which with one exception eat together but do not intermarry. They are further divide d into priests and laymen who eat together and intermarry. More than haH of them are priests. Most d the laYffiel' are husbandmen and skilful gardeners growing fine pepper, cardamoms and betelnuts. Their women help them in t11eir work and gain in con­sequence.accordingly. They are mostly Yajllrvedis ot the 130dhayana .. yhdkha. They are Smarts and have their own monasteries. They are vegetarians and eat with all Dravid Brahmans. Havikts have neither village nor central panchaya.ts. In every village there is an ddtdrlJkat appointed by their Swami who with loca.l respectable members of the caste submits cases to the Swami with their opinion on the matter under discussion. r_t'here are three Swamis of the caste holidng jurisdiction over different localities. They are (1) the Swami of the Ramchandrapur matlt in the Sagar MIuim of l\Iysore, (2) the Swami of Nelemav math in Siddapur and (3) the Swami or Suvarnavali math at Honehalli ill Sirsi. Certain offences are expiated by performing piGyascltitta, others are pUllished by fines which go to the Swami who spends them on the upkeep of his math. Widows who have been seunced are sent to the math where they have to perform menial service. Every household has to pay an annual sub· scription_ of annas 4 to 8 to the mat'k to which it is subject, and on special occasions such as the visit of the Swami to a village, special contributions are collected from all the households in the village.

JOf,'slLis (Jyotiski = astrologer) aTe found only in the K.~inara district. They claim to be Deshasths and ,,-tate that they came to Kanara direct from tbe hanks of the Go:Iavari to act as priests to Habbus. In support of their claim to Deshasth origin they wear the Deccani turban. They seem to have formerly belonged to Nilesh var in South Kanam and they still mt and intermarry with the Joishis of Nileshvar. Theyarc astrologers, cultivators and family priests to Komarpalks, Habbus and other middle class Hindus. Th~y hold the same social position as Haviks though the two classes neither eat together nor intermarry.

Buruds (11,74,5), also known as l\Iedars, are found throughout the Deccan and Karn.~tak. The origin ot. the tcrm Burud is not known. IVledaT is derived trom Medarket or Medarkyat, a follower of Basava, the Lingayat hero of the twelfth century, who arparently converted many of the Buruds of the Karnatak to Lingayatism. The term Medal' seems properly to signify Lingayat Bnruds though all :Medars do not weal' the linga. Their here­ditary occupation is working in bamboo. They make baskets, winnowing fans and various other article:;;!. Fl'oJll this craft it is highly probable that Buruds represent one of the early tribes of the Deccan and Karnatak. In the Deccan, they occupy socially an inferior position. In tbe Karnatak the adoption of the levelling doctrines of Basava appear to have raised them somewhat in the social sca.le and the Medar, therefore, is the social superior of the Burud. The bulk of the Mantthi-speaking Buruds are Hindus. The Kanarese~speaking Baruds or Mews are mostly Lingayats. The exogamous sections or lcul8 of the Maratha Buruds are identical with surns,mes. Every !cut has a separate tlevalc. The important aeva/cs consist of (1) peacock feathers, (2) kola (ringed turtle), (3) cock, (4) hog-) (5) tun:ad (Cast-ia auriculata),.

249

(6) rui (Callotropis gig-antea), (7) kkair (Acacia catechu), ('tc. Ma.rriages are prohibited within three degrees of rela.tionship. A Burnd may marry his maternal uncle's daughter. J.farria~o with two sisters is allowed and brothers are allowed to marry sisters. Girls are ~enerany married from eight till after the age d puberty; boys from twelve to twenty-five. The remarriage of .widows is permitted. A widow may marry her maternal uncle's son, but not a member of her late husband"s section. Divorce is allowed.. Buruds eat the flesh of goats, sheep, fowls~ and fish, and drink liquor. They do not ea.t beet or the flesh or dead cattle. They rank higher than Mahars and Mangs with whom they 'do not eat. l.\{a,rat,h:i. Kunbis smoke with them. The chier object,s or their worship are Khaudobi, J otiba. Bah.il'oba, Bhavani, nama, Maruti an(l Vithoba. Theil' religious teachers are Siddhgiri of Kanheri in SaMra and the head J angam of the monastery at Manurgaon neal" Ahmadnagal'. Their priests are Deshasth Brahmans. The dead a.re either burnt or buried. For the propitiatio:1 ot d~C3 .se 1 aJcest'n's uncJoke,l article:; of food are given to :Brahmans and J angams on tho anniversaries or their dea.ths

Cha'lllbha'rs (14l,081), also kncl'.vn u.s Cha,m~ii's in Kltuar30 anJ Samg'al';; in the Kal'nittak, are found all over the Presi iency except G:~ja.rat where th: "1Iochi..; ot' Ctlam'Ll'S take their place. rfbe term Ch:tmhhar besidt=ls being the name or a caste, also signifie3 a worker in leather, and is C1nf'equently applie 1 to many otlll~r caste following the same occupation. frhe touch or the Chti.mbhnr is consirtered to defile and ho is compelltld to live beyond the village boundaries. In the Vedic awl pre .. Buddihstic tim~'s, the Occup3.tion of leather working was not apparently degra(1in~. The Charmarnna (tauoer) is men:Jil)neJ in th:: Pl~rlt8!t(I.' medh (man sacrifice) chapter of th,~ VR,jasauey30w Sa.mhiti of th'~ YajurV'ed aj a fit victim. In the Pn,li Jabks or Buddhist birth stories mention is nndE', of ei~'hte'm tm:le g'uilds, with whom kill~S kept themselves in touDh. One or these W,\s the guild of Ieather-wvrkers (Cham'U1.kars). This and the fact tllat the Ch!l,mbh1rs g,re g-enerl1lly fail', and th1t their women, e,:;p2cl:l,lly in the Kanal'a district: are celebrated for their bea.uty, supports the vi~\V t~l3.t the Chamh'ulrs can b}ast some Aryan blood. On the other hand, the traces of totemism foan,.! amon~3t them, ar:d the fact that they have adopted so degrading a tra:le indicate an ab::H'i~inal ori~in. It is at l'~ast possible that leather work was originally done h,Y' certain ,A~r)'a')s and th,' de~racla.ti)D, cms~qu:mt on the later view as regards the contaminati.on of lea.ther, re3ult~d in tll'3i.r s0c;.a.l oqtl'acism anJ they then threw in their lot with the aboriginal tribes. Chrimohrirs '.<lY'e two lingui.stic divisions, }'laratha and Kanal'ese.

l',fanHha. Chambhars have various endog.1mOU9 [!,'Tonps, mostly territoril,l, such as (1) Chevlil (2) Dabholi, (~,) Gbati, (4) Konkani. There is also an Ahir group in Khani!esb, the rest being known as Harali Chambhars in thn.t distric~. In KolhtipUl',1 two endogamous groups are found separated by the different class of Ie;:tth8r work undertaken by each group. Their exogamous divisions are identical ",~th surnames. rl'hey have ilel'aks similar to those of Marathas and kindred castes. :Marriages are generally prohibited between members hav;ng the same devflk. A man may many his mother's brother's dal..1~hter, but not his mother's sister's daughter. Marria.ge with two sisters is al1o,ved and brothers are allowed to marry sistere. Marriage is generally infant. The remarria.~·e of widows is permitt~d a.nd divorce is allowed. Chambhars ea.t th.e flesh of goa.ts, sheep, fowl:;, hares, (leer, and fish) and drink liquor. Chambbars follow the Hindu law or inheritance and pl'ores,; Hinduism. Their priests are Brahmans who are not considered deg-raded. In Thcina.1 the death ceremonies are conducted by Kmnbhal's, and. in Ahmednagar by J angams. The dead are either burnt 01' buriell. Shrdddka is performed.

K:iDarese Chimbbars have eight exogamous divisi.ons, which appear to be local in origin, :Marriages are prohibited between brothers' and. sisters' child.ren. A brother)s daughter can be married to a sister's son, but if n, :<istp.r's dallght~l' is to he ma.rried to a LlI"other's son, a hanging lamp is carried on the occa,qion of Ghe marrlltg'e. TIle origin of tbis custom is unknown. Girls are generally marl'ieu before the age or pub3::ty, boys from twenty to twenty-five. 1 If a girl attains puberty bef<')re marriage) her pal'ents loge the right of giving her in marriage. In such caseS the ceremGny is p~'l'formed by a near relation of' the girl. Theil" devaks consist of the leaves of the I'wn'J.d (Firms glomerata) or o£ the kllt,J,m~ (Anthocaphalus kadamba). The l'emarriaga of widows is permitted. Divorce is not allowed among the Chambhars of Kanara. It is allow~d among" those of the Karmitak. They eat mutton, fowls, pork and fish, and drink liq uor. They do not ea.t from the hands of Jingars, Sonars, DevEs, HoEyas, a.nd Koteg.ars. They :follow the Hindu law of inheritance and are followers of the Smart sect. 'rheir priests are eith 'f KarhaJa or Havik Brahmans, whom they employ at marria.ges. In the Karnatak, IJlngayat priests are employed to conduct the Q,eath ceremonies. The dead are buried., Thi}Y perform mak(c/aya fol' the propitiation of the deceased ancestol's. Shraddha is not performed.

The Chnmbhars of Poona city seHle their social disputell at meetings or all the adult male members of the caste under the presidency of the most influential man in the community. The parties who want to summon a meeting have to pay each Rs. 1 .. 4-0 to the community. When all assemble, sureties are taken from the contendillg partie~ that tney will abide by the decision of the panchayat, after which the proceeJiugs of the meeting comm ~nce. An unanimous decision is generally, given, but failing that the decision of the majority prevails. The amount realised from fines is generally spent on charitable purposes such as building dkarmad.J.! as (rest houses) £01' the castemen. The Chambhars of the Satara. district have formed groups of villages each with a centra.l village where the headman of the group resides. lIe is called mketre and his office is hereditary. Social disputes both in Satara and Sholapur are settled

B 1515-63

at a meeting' of the local casiemen. In serious C:1se;:; a rlail'a or assembly of the Ohambhii'rs of several -villages is called under the pl'e~idency of a mhdre. Offences are generall'y punished by fines which ar~ spent on caste £eaf'ts. Part or the fine is sometimes devoted to some religious purpose. ffhe Chambbars of the Rabnagiri district have village organi. za.tions in Kheu and, Vengur]a, talukas !lInd central organizations elsewhere in the distlict. The village paTl,chayat is temporary while foUl' or five members OT certain representative families in Chiplun, Rujapar and Sa,ngamesh war talnkas coneitute the permanent central organization. The headman is called gdrlivcila in Rajapur and maluil!cllri in Sangameshwar tuluka and generally presi(les over the meeting; elsewhere the most iu6uential man presides. '1'he a.ggri~ved rurties first go to the ne1rest representative of: the abovementioned hereditary fa.milies who arrange to summon a meehng and fix the pia~e. The offender is made to apologise to the complaillant, bow to the gods, a.nd pay a fine or is excom~ m!lnlca.ted. The proceeds of nnes are spent on caste dinners. It is reported that the central panchayat in the Chip]un taluka posses£eg revisional and appellate powers over the decisions of the village panchayats. In Rcij6.pur, Que Ganpat Janoba of Kanda :Mangla near Pandharpur is regarded as the head of the entire community an.d in Saugameshwar an appeal lies from the mahatkari's decision to the mamlafrldr who is said to reside in. the village of Prabhanvalli in the Hajupur Mluka and whose' decision is final. The head-quarters of the Chambh;iys of Kanara ~1r~ ~t Kodiha~ in Karwar. They bave a headman called lJ'lulvant who has au as~igtant called t()dad(~r. Breaches of caste l'llles are pUllished by fines) which are Spimt on treatiug the caste to dinner 01' liquor. Their religious head is the Shankar:~cha.rya -or Shringel.'i ~fath to wh.om every fami.1'y pays an annuul fee of annas 11. In soci»J f1jsputes) the oruers of his agent 90t Gok;lTn are final.

ella'rans (29,<1-OJ) !ire found in Cut::h, K<ithiawar, Gujal'at, Sind and Riijpuhina. They a"e sometimes ca11[(1 Gadhavis, The legend of their origin rUllS as follows. Shiva and Pa,r"Vati used' to send their riding- animals (rdhan), a. hull, a. serpent and a tigel', to graze.! and r..:mch time and labour Waf; wasteJ in recreating them as they invariably fought. PArva,ti solved the problem by creating an efficient herdsman out of her 8WCJt a.nd hi~ success was rewarded by teaching him how to obtain one of the Nag: girls f'll' his wife. ~rhe st~ry goes that he ran off with their clothes while they were bathing, anrl when I"lrsued, threw them a garment or two to quarrel ever, and ::;0 escaped with a few robes to Shiva:'s temple. There Shiva ouly delivered up the clothes ell condition that they wou1d promise to do what hc told them; ftnJ on their assent said that Due of th.em must marry the clothe~stealer, Nag agreeing the fortuna.te Charl1ll had his ('hoice .. 'won a divine briL1e and had two SullS Nag and Tamar. Nag alone rema.ined on earth and his descenuants are the Charans. There are other variants of this Iegt1ud. accDrding to localities. The word Char~m meaning a gl'u,zier is also tr:a,nslated U fa,me-spl"~ader ". According to a bardic Account .. Cbal'ans ate the descendants of a Bon born to au unmarried girl of the Dhedhi clan of R6jputs. To hide her shame, the g-irl aban,loned the hoy as soon as he w::n. born, lehind :J, fortress or gada, The boy was saved and ~alled G~havi~ which is another name for the Charans. The boy is said to have beeu also called Charan because he used to tend a pottet's donkey. The story is supported by the fact that Charane were originally donkey gra:riers and by the compouml name Kumhhal' Charan by which a potter is known all

'-over the province. The Charaus levied a ta:s: OIl every Kumbhar marriage till the time of Sidbnij J aysing (A.D. 109~1-11 {,:1) who discontiulled it. The original occupation of the caste was cattle grazing, siuging the pra1ses ot Raj puts and latel' of Kathi3 when the Bhits became the Haput bards, and begging. Even at present time Eorne still keep genealogies ot Kathis a.nd Hajputs and sing their praises. Others arc cattle-sellers, gl'aziers, p'lck-carriers, traders, money-lenders, husbandmen, and even beggars. Hormerly they stood security for various promises like Bhats and secnred performa.nce by the threat of tldga (ride Bhats). Charan women are supposed _to ha-ve Eupernatnral power and are even now addressed as l11dta8 by the lower clas.ses in Cuteh. Some or the most popular goddesses of north Gujanit are said to be the spirits of Cha:rau women who sllcrifiad themsedes to guard the prlvileges of their caste. Gujar:it Chara1,)s h:we four chief emiogam'1U8 divisions, rlz., Glljal'S, KaocLhelas 01' Parjias, )Iarns and Tumbeh, Il1helatter have a trn.ditional connection with the Saooas or Sind. In Sind, there are Suchta and in Kathiawal' Sorathiii Ciuil'ans~ but the four given above are the gener­ally accepted divisions. Heatrictions on ma.rria,ge are compIicated and accounts vary with the locality. The following i"i one acc:mnt of their exogamous grouping. Kllchbelas belong to three chnB of exogamous divisions, u3.Ulely Chaunva.s, GhoradasJ and Na.ras. Each clan consists of ~everal stocks intlicat,~d by surnames. ).Li.ru 01' i\farwar Chal'ans include twenty such exogamous divi.sioDS with thr2e hundt.3d 5tock.=. Marus of the same stock cannot marry. Kachhelas n.either marry nor eat with rrulllbels. Other divisions eat togetner but do not interm:nry. l\I:i,rns aro considered snrerior to the others. Bhats and Charans are two distinct castes and they neither eat together nor intermarry. Charans do not regularly wear the sacred thread. E:Kcept in Palanpur and Rewa Kantha., the childern or two sisters or ot a brother and sister may marry. Girls are married pet ween ten and twenty ard no licence is tolerated before marriage# Except in Rewa Kautha. and Panch ]\lahals Charans allow widow marriage. A widow marries the younger brother of her deeeased husband. rrho rule as rega"rcls co.usin marringe varies, but a mother's sister's dauo·hter is generally barred. 'l'he rule about dIvorce is also not uniform. In centrai and north Guja,rat f neither the w,ife .I?-0r' the husband ca:n d~vorce e~ch _,ot~~r~ though in SOlle parts 01 central VUJarat a husbanrt IS allowed to divorce hIS WIfe, and in h.a.thlawar and Cutch each is allo\",eJ. to diqOl'ce the other. Be~ides the ordinary food grains, they eat the jles:h of shot'p} goats) antelope, h;lrel and partridg~ and fish. They eat pa'dci with Rabaris,

251

Ah!r~, Lohars, D arj is, and Rrijput~. As a l'ule in the ab:;ence of mala ch;Ur'.l:1, clansmen becJme heirs of the deceased. 'l'h8Y belong to vario'ls sect8 of Hindni.:;m Ilnd sp 'ci~1.1iy WOl'::dlip t.he goddess Ambi Rhavani, ~revadJ:, P,irjta, Raj;;of) Sard,.,;vat~ Stll'lg-autl, anJ in ;;iuJ Shl'imali Brahmans, officia.te at their cJrem'mias. r£lley hUl'n the deau, hut iatHlt,; tHe buried. They perform shrt'iddlta.

Chaturtbs (8J ,208) a!'e ft)unu chiefly in th') SrJUthcrn )fa.rath~ C)ull~'ry. !rhey ~}l'n Jaill3 of the DigalUbar se;~ whose cu"St,OrllC; th ~y follow. Their hereilituy oC~llpl.ti'JlL i:~ aO'riculture. The Cba.turth~ of the D1uhw8l' di;;trict Me dividc1 i,lto f;),ll' gnup" of vi1l3""03 e~ch preside] ove1.' by a here1it,uy .~aJ'~/J'l.r!iili or agent o~ the .J:lin Shl'i,;;w:twi or the NanJni 1llatlt near Miraj, who is the g"r{(' ot aU OiHl,turbhs in th~ SouthGru ::\ia.r6,t"1'1, Cou.rJtry :,nd exerci.ses control over thzir "'pil'itu:tl :"1" w811 a31 s:Jclllal' affairs, The heaJ.-q'la.rtel'S or the 8araangmis are at Havel'i, Ka.lsur, Virj,pnr an,l 2\'leahrikot. Si)ci3,ll1isput,e~ at'..; settbl !)y the 8arB~(,u.'lmi8 at meetiug~ or the c<.\steW,,;0 under t!,leir r03pedive charg,:s. Bre~cll~.s of CTh':3te rules, such as selling liquor or shoes an(l boob. an' punishe.l by tl.ne.tl subjer:.t to tha appfoval of the Shriswami. AU the fines go to the 8111'MlZ.1mi8 who speuJ them on ImilJing' temples ::t.tl(l ji~a'h,,~ anu on educational objr~cts. T(le orgu,cliz'1.tiollS of the Ch'lturtils of the He]gaum JistriJt do not differ from tho above' c:occept that in certain t:ilukas C\'t:l'y yillagcl h:1';' a Sar8,'lIZJ",>,·, Invitations to ca.ste meating:; ::tl'e s::>nt rOlmd by thp m.s::.e prie:::.t :l,ryd the fi!.1'c!5 are enfol'eeJ. by preventing entrance into the b:ls:is 01' Jain templed I)l' by e::co)HFtlUUi'_'lt:()1l. Til} !/U,'ii vr t:le Chaturths or the 13;;lgaum MIuk:1 is sad to Le 8111'i Jon{tsa.ua. Bb:lt.t:irk(1 Pa;;~,'1, "~Hil'ya of ShiroI in the Kolhaplll' State.

Chhatri see Khatri or Kshatri. Chodhra's (38,138) are an abo1'ig'lnal trib1 £ouwl ch~efl.y it! th~ Sm-B,t di')tri(;~ and

Agency. 'J.lhey cla.im tn ba partly of l.aiput de.;;c2nl and a,QCor.Jlng' to their OWIl uC'(~(nnt, \\?i.'e once carlierB in the I-tajput kiilg'do:1B of u0rthel'o Guja.l'lI.t, whence they JL:ld fit'lith at tll~ time of the Musalman inVil,51o::J. There is little eVld'3DCe in their cu:::tc,mi ;IllJ or:;a.~iz ~:.:,m o~ :"Ln'l" elem'mts of Rajput blood; but tilt? tradition of th!ir fOl'lUBl' cor,:1ec~ion with U Jt>;ji1,;rl1 G u jai'c{t is not improbable. Tueir hereclitlry occupation is :1gricultLtl'<3. SouE'of them are buC!ce~Sf111 growers of the hardier kind3 of rice. ThBY are.a.lso WO):l clltter;::, rUler:: ar.~ nlll·2' e,ldr}ga;ul)us. divisions ot the tribe, 13haruti~'j Ch .. tnM~i, Oho~apnr, rrahLrifl) Vah'v,l, SanbJrt" }fotu~ l"J.~ll·t and Roc1.i. Of these the Chokapllrs stanLl highest in the :30~ial tical.?, Thr! y' ;1:'8 als,) C,~'l'eJ Pavagadia which shows their fo~'mel' connection with the fU,IllOLlS PU';ig,d hill i2 the P:11:'::;4. },fahaJs. 1!£embors ot aU divisio~s Gat at the h:tlll1s (j£ Piya.~al1iti3, bu{ th9 latter wili nob eat with the other divisinll'3. )'la;rriages are pro\ib~ted within s~x- or se7en drl'~'l't~es o£ relationship~ but geueraHy do uot take place betwee:.l ~uemhe r::> SI) b:!! (tS any former relati'\llshlp ca:.A h0 traced between them, ~Ltrriage with. a w~f~)s y()un~er slt:>t'.H' is permi~te.J ;\,' 1. I,/I'c)tu.er.,:; 111'c allowel to marry sister.3. Marr;aga is gen':!l'aUy adult. It is c,}rl,.lude 1 :I,V Cl.' bri:~'?(~'l"OI):u's sister (who should be au unwiJowed illal'rieu wJmau) or in h~T a':J3~nc;:! by on~ or thl? g.l'l}o)')J'S

paternal female cousins, The lchuna6Ji.i, form of marriage, 111 whieh thj bl';,lt'gl."oo~ wins the bride by ta.king service with her hther for (t stipuhtei period, i,.; In UC 11 res<Jrt~d to. especially by those who cannot afford the ardin.ary marria;:;e eXJI'3U,,0S. TIle rdma.rri~["~ of a widow is permitted. A widow may mal'ry a younger broth::-r c,t her Jeoeas(;J n:.l5bi1D~d. Divorce is allowed. They eat the flesh of g,)ats, sheep, fowls, sCJuirrels, p"sc:1(;b: .. pa,rrot.s, doves.l larks a.nd fish, and drink liquor to excess. They consider themsel ves superior to Koknas, RhilsJ Naikda9, and others who eat beef. Thcy- eat with D,l_~las. 3.ferubers from higher castes, such as Kaubis 01' KollS ale admitted inti) the trihe. They folhw the H:ndll law of inheritance, Th~y Jo not worship a.nyof the rf~;_p,l:.tl' Hindu ~o\L-;. ThC" I~h;ef G!;ject-s of their veneration are S\lraj or the sun, Dhara.ti-Matri. 01' th'3 ca.l't,h, K;:tn\b3Ji.) or th~~ f:!ll3.U", pox goddess., BhavaLli, and the bounda.ry gods Pa.tio) Sil!:uirto ami ~Li.,lt~ri,). f~ti tio,!i( cen~monies 3re conducted by leading men of the trlbe. Tl:te de.l,d ,H't~ either }"v·:t i ; kU'ieri. No ceremonies are per£ormel fo1' the propitiation of deceasllJ n.ncest1'l's. J Y)_ thE" ~~lJi <},:' .. 1 i ",trict the Chodh!'a.~ of each village Bettie their social dispute:; at mt'c_.:iu~;s 3t \\'~Ht'~J ;.;t .~.,:J.:;t tlv~ men must be present. QUt:stions affecting the whole tribe are tL'eated ;1.: 'ne~tin:?" 'of nE-::Ilb.m~ from at lea.st seven village::: surrounding the villag'i3' whetd tn,,, ca.u'$,; ·)f actior. hilt' V'i~l"1 Au appeal lies to the general body a.gainst tha decision of thl1 v~llagB r..',nchaya~:" Ott.;nce5 are generally punished by fines wuich are spent. ;)n drinking toddy or lig !l~'r.

Darjis (18J 784) are found.in Gujarat, Kathiawdr and Clltch. They have iJomc of the Rlijput surnames. such as Cha.?d6.. Solanki, Parmar, etc" and ill8,ke the usual cla.ims to a Rajput origin. DarjL are a.IRn called Sais or Sni~ (Rut: = need1,,] a.n(l are also known as Merais (mer = huka) and Sai-Sublrs. The latter is obviously aD attl:'mpt to claim a nDbler' descent and the usual legend of accidental degradation is forthcoming. 'They uo"tly kt'ep to their original occupation ot tailori.ng, but a few are carpenters and cuh,~vators. 'Pheir social status is generally equal to the Luhars, but in the Panch Mahals they have snuk balow Dheds and in Sumt they occa::::.ional1y officia.te as priests for Bhatvads. They hal'; t'ighteen exogamous divisious. The names mostly represent ltijput cla.ns or localities. Marna-go between neal relatiQns is forbidden. A Da.:-ji maoy many his maternal ullcle's daugbter but not t;,at Qt his maternal or pa.ternal aunt. Marr:age is generally adult, \Vidowa rewarrYl exoep ia. part.s of Ka.ira, and divorce is common, Da.rjis are stric~ vegetal'ians ex.cept in Surat,) when: tZuy ea.t fish, goat's £leah and fowls, ar.d drink liqilvI~ The caste will eat cooked fooJ from th.e hands of Kumbhirs and Luhars, and RHjputs eat cooked food from their hands. They follow the general Hindu law of inheritance and belong tv the Ramana!ldi, Madbav.icha.rya, .Swamimirayan, l\-latapauthi and other sects of Hinduism, and specially worship the goddess

252

. Hingl8.j. Pushkarna Brahmans officiate at their ceremonies and ar2 not· received on equal terms· by other Brahmans. They burn the dead and perfom s!raddha.

In the city of Surat. ca.ste dispute3 are settled by a few leading men selected by the caste. A meet;ng can be sunmoned by any person ou payment of a. sllm of Rs. 1-8 to Rs. 2-S. Breaches Ot casle rule" are punished hy fine3 which are g-cnera.Hy spent on feasting- the ca~temen, and the surplus, if any, is deposited with well-to-d,} members of the caste, the interest on which is spent ou caste dinners ot' purchasing hous€s :tor holding caste dinners. In Ahma.dabadJ ea.ch villl;i~e has its own panehayat consis~ing or five to seven member . ., s::ledcd by the caste with a ~leadman who is selected by the members of the pa.ncbayat. Breaches of caste rules al'e punished Ly fines or excomrnuuic::Ltion. The fines are usually spent On repairs to the caste buildings or on dinners. I~~ Thal'ad state under P~lanpu]', cailte Jispute:;; in all the viHages in the state a.re settled by the leading members of the caste residing- at J1harad in consulta,tioll with the leading members of the other villages, ffhe assistance of the State authorities is sometimes taken to reoover the fines imposed on the culprits. The Kathiawl\r Darjis have a central crganization in every MJuka consistm~~: )f from four to ten members with a heft'hnan s21ecte{1 by a ffi1.jOrlty or the votes of the castemen.- These panchd.ya.tl:! are mostly temporary, but in Dhraughaclra and Morvi they ar~ permanent. Their control extends over the biilukas which they represent, es:ccpt in Porbandar, where the jurisdiction of the panchiiyat extends over the whole state. Fines are deposited with the patel or headman 01' a sri t'k, 1,1' aUtl are spent on caste dinner3, he:ping poor castemen, bnilding temples or I'est h0118e3 or purchasing lan(leJ property. In Gond~tl, four members are appointecl for every hundred families as members or the p:1ochayat. In J amnagae, the headman is presented with a ,[JfJ.qdi (turban) after his selection. In MJrvi, half the fundg collected by the community go to the State. A section of the caste c:111ed Sai. Sutars are ca.rpenters but are governed by the rules of this caste.

Devli see Bh~vin 01' De·/~i.

Deva'ngs (88,113); also known as Koshtis, Hatkal's, Ja.ils, Salis, Vinkara, Nekars, Negars and N eyakars are fonnd in the Deccan, Konkan and I\al:nri.tak. rrhey a.re an occupa­tional caste of cotton and silk weavers. Pwbably weaving began wit:l the manufacture of cvarse blankets from sheeps' wool, and was originally' a shepherd's occupation. Hence the weaving ca~te is still known as Hatkar, which is a. sub-division of the great Dhangar or shepherd caste .. With the advent of a~ricu1ture, cotton, and later silk came to be used. The weaving C3l:lte then ga.ined many recruits and became specia.lised, LatAr on it was split up by religious differences, having been greatly infiuence(l by Ling-ayatism. A great number of these weavers app~al' to have heen collected at Vijayanagar where they have to this day le:aders called Devarw;ayya anu 11ussangayya. The hereditary occupa.tion of the caste is wea.ving cotton and silk robes, waist clothes, turbans) and other articles. Their industry has been greatly crippled by the production of European and Bombay mac.hine-made goods and many of them are in debt. They have t .ventY-lline endogamous divisions, viz. (1) Ahir, (2) Arasingapatala, (3) Bang-ad) (-1) Chambhar; (5) Chikkm'vin, (6) Dev, (7) Devang or KhataV:lll., (8) Halabe, (~~) Hire i(urvin

J (JO) Jain, (11) Jun::1re, (12) Kulacharadavaru,

(13) KUl'ad, (14) Mai'6,tha, Sakul, Sah::tkul 01' Swakul Sali) (15) Mlskiu, (16) Nag, (17) Nakul or LakulJ (18) Padam or Padma Sali, (10) Patta or Pat Stili, (~O) Saguna or Samaya SaIi, (21) Sha.kuna. or Sakuna Sali, (2::) Shnbm Sili, (2:3) Shuddha 3Uli" (24) Soma Sali, (25) Sukba Snli, (20) Sunta Sali, (.37) Sat Sali. (28) TikaleJ (:\1) Togati. Of the above divisions, two are interesting, the Ku1achal'adav~ru wh) in some places wear both the sac1'ed thread and the lin!Ja, and the Sunta Salis who a:-e revert:,; from Islam and are so caned because they still keep up the prac.tice of eir('umcislon (8'llnta) , The exogamous divisions of most of the above are identie.:'l with surnames. In the Karnatak; they have exo~amous divisions like the sUl'roundiug ca.stes, The i\:1arIHh6. Salis of ~ (..;ik ha.ve adopted Brahmanical gotra8 in addition to the surnames or kuls. Hi~d and Chik Kurvills have seventy-six gotras which are arranged ill two equal groups one called after Shiva and the other after parvati. Marriages are prohibited between persons having the same surname or bedagl{;, In some places) similarity of rlevak also is a. bar to intermarriage. In N asik) similarity Ot surnames as well a.s of gotras is a Lar to intel'marriage. but if the !lotTO, of a party is not known the surname or !cut only is cO'Dsirlered. In most plac."s, marriage with a . father's sister's or mothel"s brother's da.ughter is allowed. :M:arriage with a mother's sistel"s daughter is not allowed. Marriage with two sisters is allowed and brothers are allowed to ma.rry s:st~l'S. i\faniage is inEant as well as adult. In the Karmitak, the boy's father has to pay a bride-price of Rs, 30 to her father, The devak of the caste consists of the pancltpulvi or leaves or five kinds or trees which is installed after the K unbi fashion. Widows are alIa wed to l'2rna.rry. Divorce is pet'm itteu with the sa.nction or the caste Panch. The family deities of D2vangs are Khandob:., Bahiroba, J otibaJ Narsoba, Bhav:ini, Jogai, Ked:irling, et.c. Their prit::sts are Deshasth Brahmans. The dead are either burnt or buried. They perform sh ')'(iddha and ·malui[a.1Ja for the propitiation of dt;ceased ancestors. In the ShoIapur district, the Koshtis of each VIllage ~ettle their social disputes at meetings of all the adult ma.le members of the caste which are called d.ziv.:ls, presided over by a. head~an ?r 1nhelre whose office is hered~tal'y. In important cases, if t!le decision giver: by a local datva 18 not approved, the matter is sometimes placed before the da'WQs of some VIllages in the neighbourhood assemLled in a general meeting. In S<itara, the organization is apparently weak and ill defined. The :Salis of East Khandesh ::;ettle their social disputes at meetings of ~he village castemen, four men of the assembly being- selected as leaders. It is said that there ]8 a. central organization of the caste at Barhanpnr to which the deoisions of the village panchayats are communicated.

Dhangal~s (271,720), also known as Gavads in the S'tara District, are found all over the Deccan, Konkan and Southern Manitha Country. They are 301:30 met wiuh in larO'e numbers ill the Central Provinces, Berar and Central India.. They are shepherds, ca.ttle-breed~rs eattle~ sellers and blanket weavers. In Northern India the Dhangars found 3o're latJou;ers and scavengers :md hoM a ve.rj: much lower s?cial p.ositi?n. T~s does not finally dispose or the theory of a common Ol'lglll, but more eVIdence IS stIll requll'ed before ('ommllnity of race can be sa£~ly a~s~rted. ~n AhmedI~a~ar, some of them who live in the plains breed horses. Reg-arding theIr ongm a V'arIety of tradltIOns are current, but the traces of tot.emism still found am )DO'st them in the form of devalts are an indication of an element at least aborlO'inal· and the sa~e­conclusion is pointed to hy the faot that they are of a very dark complexio~, st;ong and leiln. Among the people who are to ba avoided at sacrifices offered to the ~ods ani the manes are mentioned by ?\Iann (~II. 166) shepherds and keeperi; of buffaloes. Thus, accordin~ to Manu, Dhangars are a JespIsed race. The word Dhangar appea.rs to be orL~inally a tribaJ and not a functional llama. In. the ~e?can and Konkan however it lost its original tribal s;gnifica.tion~ and came ~o denote III a~dltlOn to Dhangars proper, a heterogeneolls group of di3tincfi races followl'1g the professIOn of shepherds. The Asal or Mal'atha Dhangars wh:> form an important element in the Dhangar popl.llation, are in all probability the representatives of the original Dhangars, who settJed in the _Vlarathi-speaking districts. Another large sub.division known as Hatkar seem to have been of consid~rable importance in Berar where they beld sway in the hilly country round Basim. These Hatkars claim to be Barge Dhangars or shepherds with spears. But Barge.:;; and Hatkars are really two distinct sub·ca.stes of the Dhau'!'ar tribe in Ahmednagar and Shohipur. Thougb. some of the Dhangar suh-'!astas have settled down as statiollary hus?andmen a~d wool-,~eaver~J there are ms.ny amongst them sucll as Kl)ilaris. who have not yet gIVen up theIr nomadlC habIts. Dbangars have twenty-two endogam·)us d:visions: (1) Ahir, (2) Asal (pure) or ¥aratha, (3) Banaji, (41) Barge-, Bande or Meth.:ari, who claim to be Mar:ithas and were perhaps Bargirs or mounted troopers during the time of the Maratha.. supremacy, (5) Dange, (6) G~dge,. (!). Gavli (milkma,¥l. (8) Ghogattlluya, (9) Hatkar or Zendevale, (10) Holkar to whICh dlvlslOiitlie ruler of ndore State belongs, (U) Kangar (12) Khikri, (13) Khilari or Thilari (kkilar=a herd of ca.ttle), (14) Khute or Khuteka; (kkunta=the peg fixed to the ground for weaving purpose'l), (15) Kuktekar, (16) Lad, (17) Mendhe (menrlha=a. sheap), (18) Mhaskar (mhai8=ashe-buffalo), (19) Sangar, (20) Shegar, (21) Shilotya, ... 22) Uteger. Most of these divisions have a Kadu or ba"tard division. They h~ve numerous surnames, which mark exogamous groups. Marria~eS are pruhibited between members of the same surname. A man may marry his mother's brother's daughter but not his father's sister's or mother"s sister's daughter. A man may marry two si..;ters a.nd brothers may marry sisters. Girls are manied from the age of four months to twelve Yt'a.rs, a.s a rule before they attain puberty; boys between fourteen and twenty-five. The lucky time for­marriage is fixed in oonsultation with a Brahman. But if a Brlihman is not available, the general procedure is as follows. A cow is first let out of a. hut and then the calf. 1£ the calf when funning to the cow passes by the right hand side of the couple who are made to sit out­side the hut, the omen is aU91)iciolls, and marriage takes place. If the ca.lf pas.::e:3 on the left the mania-ge is postponed for an hour or two, the time bei!1g considered ina.uspicious, and the­operation is repeated. \Yidow remarriage and divorce are allowed. They eat fhh and the flesh of goats, sheep and fowls, and' drink liquor .. They do not eat at the hands of Buruds, Ghisadis, Parits, Jingars and so forth. They will eat food cooked by Maratha Kunois, Kum­bhars, Nhavis, Vanjal'is, Shimpis, etc) who will eat food cooked by D,hangars. Brahmalls will eat fli.lkki and drink any liquid not containing water with Dhaagar.,. They profess Hmduism and worship all Brahmanic and village gods. Their priests are Bdhmans and are no~ consid~red degraded. But when Br,)hmans are not available, the ceremonies are condllcted by the caste­elders. In some places, the death ceremonies are conducted by Knmbhars or J angams. The dead are eIther burnt or buried and they perform ihrciddka. The Dhangara of the S!itara. District have a central org'lllization with a hereditary headman who belongs to th!~ Gavada family which resides a.t Karh:id. Its control extends over ODe hundred and sixty vil1a~e~s round Ka.rhtd; 1 t holds its meetings as occasion arises in the village in which the cause of action has taken place. Invitations are sent round by the headman to the residents of all the villages by mess~mgel's who are called bhalla and kachara and belong 1:) the Dehaba family. As many members as can afford attend the meeting, but no meeting is valid unless members from thEt Daingda, Margala, Dehaba, Yedga and Gavad'a, £amilie3 are present. The pena~ties ill_lposed on offen(~ers are caste feasts and fines. A rupee is paid to the messengers. £?l' theIr servIce ... The money recovered from finesJs depgsited with the G:ivada family. Some of It 18 devoted ~o r?hgIOU$ purposes. The organizations of the Dhangars of the Shohipur and Ahm.ednagar DlstrlOt~ ~!''.:' similar to the above except that each village has its own panchayat or ilawa. In Poon~, sOCl~l disputes are settled at meetings of all adult male members of the caste and the:complalllan~ IS

required to pay the expenses of calling the meeting. In Be]gaum, there are VIllage orgaDlza· tions

J but there also appears to be one recognised leader for the whole of the Chand gad Mahal

who summons meetings al3 required.

Dheds (157,412). also known as Meghv3.ls and in Cutch as Ganesbias, R:ishias, Rikh}3s or Rakhias, al'e round a.ll over Gujarat, Kathiawar and Olltcn. Mo~t of them druID a. Kshatnya descent a.nd all the Ohed domestic servants in Karachi on the occaSiOn of the Census returned themselves as Rajpnts. Others hold Matang-a great sage who is said to have bro~ht down rain during a great drought and thus given rise to the synonym Meghval (megk=ram)-to be their original ancestor. From their customs and the impurity a~ta.ched. to them they appear

B 1515-64

254

like the l\Iahars, J.JUD.!:?S n.nd H()liyas of the rest of the PresHlency to be broken fragments of primitive tribes dispossessed by invaders, and reinforced, from time to time by outcu,stes. They believe that their original occupation was the spinning of coarse cotton thre.ld and the wen.ving of coarse cotton cloth and the c~tl'ryiug of treaSUl"e and bnrdens. 'fhey a160 acted a~ g'uide.., a.nd pointed out boundary marks. rllhey al'e now mostly field bhourers, many being attached to pC£t~:dcLN Of Kanbi landlarJil. Exc.::pt tha.t they have to drag away the bodies of dead. cattle, they al'l? seldom called on to sweep or perform other unclean work. Tbey have fourteen endogamous divisions: (1) Bhalia~ (2) Charania, (3) Cluisia, (4) Chal'otariaorTalabda~ (il) Chorashi, (0) (:}ujar .. Gurjar or Gorjia., (7) Hadia, (8) Kahanumi,t, (9) Kusia, (10) ]lIaheshri or Kachhi, (11) l\faru or .Mil'v~\'di, (12) Pitania, (13) Sul'ti, (1·1) Vankar. Of these the cfl,m-el driving ~1al'wadis and Surtis with their h:igher standard of clean1iness prodllce,l by domestic SdviCf:l under European ma.sters must be distinguished. They have several e:s:oga.mons sections, of wh:cb )i{ttang' is considered to be the highest, being founded hy tho founder of the tribiJ. ':\In.t'l'iages are prohihit.ed on the mother's side within two 01' three degree;; of relationship. Marria.ge with g, wife's slstel' is allowed and brothers are allowed to marry sisters, Muniaga is genel'ally adult. 'Vidow l'ema:rriage is permitted. A widow may marry a youngcr brothel: Qr ber deceased husband. Divorce is easy, Dhed,,:; eat fish and flesh and 9..1S0 the 0Jtrcasses of cows) buffaloes, sheep and goats. They eat the leavings of other peopl~ tlud l1rink liqu()f. They eat fo(,d cooked by :M:u~a.lmaIls. ffhey do not eat ioo::1 cooked by Kolis, Pardhis} 1\les, Bbangis, rl'uris and Musal¥ man Hajams. Their E-pecial objects of worship p,re GrLUe-sh I ::'Jita, H anuman and :N::troingji. Their p!'iests are Garudas. The priests of the Cutch Dheds are a class known. as Meghwal ]3rahmaus, who eat witb Dheds and ill SOIDe C:lses intermarry with them, The dead are generally buried. For the p1'0pitiatiou of the deceased ancestors crows 3.1'8 fed every year on the lAv(lli day. rrhe Dheds of SUTat District I1fwe forrned groups of fOUl' or five villa:;eg each for the s~ttlement of Roctal disputes. Every o.dlllt male member is entitled to atteud a. meeting. There is no headman. The aggrieved party makes the arrangements for convening a meeting by sending round invitations by the ca~te prJest (Garudg,). The penalty imposed in the ca~e of a divorce or enticing a way a girl is Rs. 51. In other casp.s it is a fine up to Rs. ~5. The fine is recovered generally on the spot. In cases of brea.ch o£ ruaniage contracts and divorce the penalty is payed to the party who suff<.:l's the loss. In other ease.:;, it is spent in dtinking. All the panchayats in the district are close1y connected and the decisions pas8ed by one are l'ecognised by all. The Dheds n£ Ahmadabad have a. central ol'gani~ation similar to the above consisting of twelve members selected by the casto whoae control extends over the City of A hmadabad anti the surrounding viBages. There fl.l'B no Tegular panchayats among the Dheds Df Cutch. Caste disputes are finally settled by arbitrators appointed in equal uTlmber.s by both the contending parties. The meetings are convened by tho oaste jamotar (leading man) who sends invitations by the caste messenger who i; usua.lly the caste priest. Serious breaches of ca.ste rules are enquired into by a meeting of the whole community. The penalties imposed are invariably fines which are spent on fea.sting the; caste people or their !lora (priests), sometimes on feeding cattle or Sadhu~. The Mahl.;'shri, ~Iit'w~di and Gorja Megh~als of Gutch have to pay to the State certaiu tax.es and a share of the fines leyied on otfenJers belonging to th.e caste or other persons guilty of a.n offence 3gaiust any member of tile :Meghval ca.ste. The State clues are farmed out to a member of the~MeO'hva.l commuOlty who i~ known as the mehta,.. In .ordilJary cases, punishment is meted out to ~ffd·ldel's by the mehtar himself. Serious cases are submitted to the State allthorities £01' trial. The Dheds of the Ti.lara,d State in P.UanpllJ' na.ve a headman ot' patel appointed by the State who settles social disputes in con.sultation with the leading members of the caste l'esiding in Tharad, Offences are gt:!neralJy punished by fines, part of which is paid to the Sta.te and part to the patel. The decisions passed by tbe pate? are ,enforced with the assistance of tho State authorities. In Sind, there arc -villa~e pantlh/i,yats whentlver numbers a.re sufficient,' and the headma.n, originally elee~dl but often becoming hereJitary, is the most important ofiicial and some:imes keeps the runds. 'fhere are also three spel"ial1y important headmen who can call general panch{iyats 0,' courts or appaa.l for different s{,,'jions of the community.

Dhobis (5,084) or washermen are found in all towns and cibef3 iu Gujantt, Kathitiwar ~nd Cutch. They wash the clothes of the pe{)pl~ of all caste;,; and cretds except the impure clas~es. J\.{arl·iages a.re prouibited between nea.r l'el~tions. Maniaga with So rather's sister's, motbees sister' s or mother's brothdr's daughter is not a.llowed. iHarriage with two sisters is al!owed and brothers are allowed to marry flisters Girls tl.te generally married before eleven, boys upto fifteen or seventeen. The bridegrooll).'s father has to ply to the brid~ a pat&a or dowry in Ol'naments worth about Rs. 8" to 100, The binding portion of the marriage ceremony is the mallgatphero (the walking of the briJe and bridegroom four times round the sacnficia.l fire). The remarriage or widoW:3 is permitted.. A willow m:l.y ma.rry a young-er bl'oth()r of her deeeaseJ. husband. Divorc~ is allowed. Dhabi,,; eat tb.~ flesh of goats) ;sheep, fowls and fish and drink liquor. Th~y wor~hip all the Hiadu g :d5 amI godJesses. 'IhJir prie~ts are Brahmans. They burn their Jead e.I.cept (lhildren under ei;;hteell mOl)th~ old who are buried. Tiley perform 8#1'dddlu(. rl'be Uhubis of $urat. Clty settle their social disputes afieeting the whole easte at m~etings of tbe caskmeu presided over by four patets or he!\dmen whose office is hel"Jdita.ry •. Besides this contral panchayat Lhere are al:>o four sub-uivisions, each of which has its own patel elected oy the resldduts of the lvcality. These divisions .settle disputes that a.rise in thei.r l'~~pecti'le loc \.1iLes only. The control of the centl'al panclutyat extends over Varacha, Kathorc:, Bardoli Ta:uka., Kauode and Sari.Jhon and (recently) Malldvi Taluka.. ,The Daoois of Bombay also respect th,e dl:clslonso£ the SUrat panchayat. .A. meeting

255

of the central panchayat ca.n be convened by any member Oi1 payment of Its. 9 tr) the caste priest. Of this sum R:'i. 8 al'e paid to the four looal divisioua a.nd Re. 1 retained by the priest for his own trouble. A meeting of the central panchayat can be called als.o by any of the foul" jJate{s of his mvn mot·.ou. Offences (socia.l questions ~mch as marriage usu'llly) are genRrally punished by fines or e.x:comllillnica.ti.::m. The £l1uJs of .the caste feill:tiu with the pate?s, out of which loans arc sometimes gi"'cn to poor members with the COTI5ent of the whole caste, 1'he funds are genern.Hy spent on caste ft~asts anel on religions and cllat'itabla pUl'pOSeS. Small fines received ure often sp,:mt on (lrink. Hecently a large sum or money collected in the Transvaal by one 'Kupa Jetha for the benefit of the whole caste) W-lS divide.::l into four parts and handed over to the .2Jatels of the four divisions.

Dhodials (109,615) are found chiefly in Surat and Thana. They are one of the most numerous of tbe early tribc3 and chiefly work as field labouret·s and he-reditary servants (hati8). T'hey a.dmit members from higher castes l and tlteir kU/8 or e:wg::tmvus sections, many of which are appa.rently other caste names, seem to show that the tribe is re<3ruitcd from munerous castes. Marriage with a fath<:r's 8ister's, mother's sister's or mother's brother's dau~'hter is Dot allowed. A man may marry two sisters and brothers ma.y marl'y sisters. Boys and girls are married between fh'e and twenty. ffhe boy's f:1ther has to pay a. dpj or bi'iiie price of from Rs. 16·8 to Re. 22-B. Similarly well-to-do parents purehaRa a busb3,nd for their daughter. He lives with his prop0.i;e1 father~in-law and wl)l'k~ br his bride (l.:lum,ZJlid) £01' five years, when~ if the da.ughter apptoves of him, the marriage is reL"formed. In certain ra.re cases parents purchase a girl for their boy and allow the pair t:> live as husband. ::tDU wife withont performing any cererrony. Marriages a.re celebrde1 only Oll Thursdays. The service is conducteu. by two women of the tribe, who are cailed ~·erno. The remarl"iage of w;dows is pt'rmitted. A widow may m:\uy a younger brother 01' any ether younger relative or her deceased husba.nd. Divorce' is al1uwt·d. Dhoilias eat the flesh ot goats, ~heer, p'lgS, deerJ squirrels, rowls, and fish and drink liquor. They ea.t food c'Joked by Dublas, Naikdas, Chodhras, etc. Social disputes are settled at meetings of all the adult male members of the C<1ste residing in a viLlage A. person associating with a member ox a lowe::: caste is put out ot ca.ste and is not arlmitted. until he passes through a purification ceremony which is conducted by tile castemen themselves. Breaches of caste rul!'s are pllnished by tinea not exceecling Ri. 5 in each cas~, wh.ich are generally spent on tlrinking toddy. Pa.rt of the fine (in no C30::;e less than annas 4) is deposited wit.h a casteman who has some credit in the community, and Ollt of the fund thus collccte4 the £unera.l ex.penses of poor members of the caste 8o1'e met.

Dhors (13,506) are found in smaH numbers all over the Deccan and in Belgaum and Biiap'Jr. The name Dhor is l)fobably dei'iveu from dhor meaning cattle, as they are tanners of <'attle skins. They have senn divisions, none of which eat together or intermarry. fIhey are: (1) BUdhlekari or BudligJr, (2) Bandeikhandi) (3) Hindustani, (4) Kankaya, (5) Karnatak, (u) Kuetarphedi, (7) Jl.Ia1'<itha or Dhor proper, Their e~oga.mous divisions are indicated by surnames. They have devaTcs such 9,': the Umbar (Ficus glomera-ta), the Jdmhhul (Eugenia ja.m bolana), the mal~'ljJdvel (Eupolllia biloba) a ha.tchet. etc. :\farriages are pronibited between members of the same EecJ_',on and devak. Marria.~e with a fa.ther's a.nd m:>ther's brother's daughter is alloweJ., a man may marry his wi£e's sister a.nd brothers may marry sisters. Maniage is infant as well as adult. Till1 bride price ranges from Rs. [>0 to Rs. 200. WIdow remarria.ge and divorce ale allowed. Dho!"s ea.t the flesll of sheep, goats, deer, fowls and fish, and drink liquor. In Sholtipur, they eat pakki at the hands of: Mahars .and _j1angs. Their family deities are Bhavani of Tuljipur and Kondanpur, Jamii, Khandoba of Jejnril Mahadev of SioO'napur and Vithoba of Pandharpur. They employ botlt Brahman and Lingayat priests. As ~ rule they bury their dead. l.1faAdlaya is p~rformed for the propitiation ot deceased

. ancestors.

D1l.bla's (127,870) are found chiefly in Broach, SUl'at and Thana Districts. They clahn a. straiu' of Rajput blood a.nd espec;ally a close connection with the Rathods. They are a mixed race undoubtedly like the various Koli groups. They are farmers and labourers, but most of them are !uUis or hereditary servants of Anavahi Brahmans sud other better cla.ss cultivators. They have twenty divisions, many of them geographical, (1) Baba., (2) Balsal'ia, (8) Barunm, (4) Choria, (5) Daro£'.ni, (6) H:tnivia, (7) Isria., (8) Kharcha.} (9) Mandvia, \lO} Na.rda, \11) 01padia .. (12) }')iilia OJ' Khodia, (13) Ratbodia, (14) l:jarviii or Saravhi, (15) Sipria, (16) Talavia, (17) Ukbaria, (18) Umria" (19) Vasava or Vasavda, (20) Vohria.. O~ these, the TaJavias are lIighest in social rank. They take wive;', from the gil'ls (If the Sarti.vIis, but do not give their daucrhters in marria.ge to them. The Tahlviiis and Mandvias eat together and intermarry. With these exceptions the m~mbers of the above mentioned classes seldom ea.t together and never

. intermarry . Marriages are prohibited when relationship ca.n be tra.cedbetween the two contracting parties. Marriage with a father}s l>ister's and mother}s si~ters's daughter is Dot allowed. A man may marry his wife's yvunger sister and brothers m&y ID3rri sisters. Boys are generally married from ten to twenty and girls from ten to eighteen. The boy's father has to p::t.y to the girFs father a dej 01' bride prica of Us. it> to Rs. :,1.0. The dej is sometimes paid in the form of O'rain. rl'he khanddlio form of ma..-riage in which the bride,_;room has to serve 8. bride>!; paMnts for a certMn number of years is also in vogue. 'l'he remarriage of widows is permitted. A. widow ma.y marry a. younger brother or any other relative of her deceased husband youn~er than .himself. Di'wrce is a.llowed. Dubhis eat the flesh of sheep, goats" hares and fo\vls. They are extremely fond of iguanas. 'rhey drink liquor to excess and ~at tb.e leavings of higher castes. "They do not eat at the ha.nds of inferior castes sl.lch as Naikdas, Chodhras, etc. They eat at the

256

hands of Kolis and Dhodias. According to some they eat at the hands of Parsis and Musalmans. They admit Hindus of bigLer castes such as RajputsJ Kanbis, Kachbias, Kolis, etc., as well as Dhodias without performing ~my ceremony. Koknag, Chodhnis and Naikdas are admitted on payment of all <,harges of the feast which is given to the people of twenty to twenty-five villages who may assemble at the time of their admission. In some p1aces, an entrance fee of from Rs. 10 to R8. 25· is taken from the new comers. Dubhis appear to be animist by religion. :Besides spirits and ancestors they worship Hanuman and different forms of goddesses such as Shikotl-i, Agashi, Himario, etc. They treat Brahmans with respect except in a. few of the wilder villages. At marriage amlsometim8s at the time of the naming ceremony, they make use of their services. Except a few of the poorest who bury, they burn theIr dead. PerE'ons dyiLg of leprosy, small-pox and other contagious diseaEes and children under four years are buried. Every year in the month of Cltaztrll or JJIdgh a ceremony is pFftormed for the pro_fJitiation of the deceased ancestors in which a devotee or ja'llgio becomes -possEssed of tho spll'its of the deceased ancestors and is given food and liqnor. In some places) wooden iD'3ges &1'e installed in the name or the deceased ancestors and they are worshipped on Sundays and '] hurstlays with offerings of goats, fowls, toddy :lnd liquor. Caste Jisputes arc settled at meetings of an the adult male members of a village. :Eating with a Musalman or Parsi is punished by expulsion from the caste and can be atoned for by purification by Brahmans if there be any in the village. If a. woman is fed'·ced by a casteIDaD, and is willing to return to her hushand, the seducer is tined Rs. 2. If she declines to return to her husband, the offender is fined Rs. 10 to 25 according to his means which is given as compemation to the wronged husband. If a woman elopes with, a. man of a.nother caste, she bas to undergo purification before she is re-admitted, the expenses of which are bOl'ne by the husba11d if he wants her back; if not, by her parents or,re:ations. :Breaches of caste rules are punished by fines not exceeding Rs. 2 in ea.ch case) which are spent on drink.

Ga'bits (24,S18) are found on the sea coast chiefly in the Ratruig-iri and Kanam Di~tricts and in Savantvadi State. They call themfelves Konkan Marathas and state that they were originally Manitbas and manned Shivaji's navy. Ou the defeat of the Peshwas by the Eritish and the consequent abolition of the Maratha. navy they took to fishing, whICh it:301ated them from the Marathas. Before the establishment of the British supremacy Itt sea in 1760 and to a. less: extent during the next forty years, when the treeks and backwaters passed under BrItish control, they caused serious loss by their piracies.· The traces of kuls and del'alt8 still to be found­amongst G abits) are a tolerably clear indication of the probable Maratha origin of the caste. Their hereditary occupation is seafaring and catching and seHing fish. ~ome of them hold land and a few are lchota. According to some, the caste have Brahmanic gotroa; a(;cording to others, they have kuls similar to those of Marathas. J..Jike Manithas they have also tlevoks or marriage guardians which a.re installed at the time of marriage. The rules regu lating the restrictions on intermarriage are confused. A Gabit may marry his mother's brother's daughter but Dot his fa.ther's sister's daughter. Descendants of sisters cannot marry within three degrees of rela­tionship. A man may marry two sisters and brothers may marry sisters. Boys are generally married from fourteen to twenty, girls from eight to fourteen. The rem2'rriage or widows is permitted. A bachelor is not allowf'd to IDaxry a widow. A husband can divorce his wife on the ground of unchastity with the sanction of the caste panch. Gabits eat the flesh of goat~, sheep, hares, deer, wild boa.rs, fowls and fish and drink liquor. They follow the Hindu law of inheritance and are Hindus by reli~ion. Some are followel's of the Vark:iri and Ramdasi sects. They worship all Brahman gods. Their priests are Cbitpavan or Karhad:i Brahmans. Their dead are e.ither burnt or buried. Sltraddha is performed annually on the anniversary of the death.

Ga'm Vakkals (12,132), also ealled Gamgaudas, al'e chiefly found in the low land villages between the Gangavali and Shil'avati I·iv(;ls in the Kana.m Distr.ct They are one of the Vakkal or cultivating castes of Kanara ranking next to Halvakki Vakkaj~ in social order. Their nu.me appears to be derived from gam a corruption of the SauE'krit gr(lm =f1 village. Their own tradition is that they were. named after Gama, one of their anCfS~ or~, who LrJnght the Haviks from .Hayakshatra and gave them Gam Vakkal women in marriage on condition that after marriage the womEn should not abandon their original fa~ hion of dr'CFS. A similar claim to a former connectio? with the Haviks is advanced Ly the l-laivakkl Vakkals, and is supported by the fact that Havlk women dressed in the same style as the Halvakki and Gam Vakkals as recently as 1906. In so doing' they set at defiance the orders of t J avik priel:-t:s to assimilate their costnme to that of other Brahman women. In social organization, religion and customs, the caste resembles Halvakki Vakkals. Each village has a hereditary heauman known as bfuirant who is appointed by the Swami of the monastery at KudJi in .:\lyt'ore. He inquires into breaches of caste rules with the assistnnre of Jl few ltading men of the vliL ge, and if the offence is proved, refers it to the Swami £01' decision. Persons who dine with members of a lower caste and women who have beeD seduced are exccmmunicated. A perdoll guilty of selling­liquor is fined from Rs. 5 to Rs. 10, other offences also are punished by :fine~. AU fines 0·0 to the Swami. e

Ga'mta's (9,892) are a sub-division of Bhils.

Ga.'nigs (25,378) (glui Jla) a mill :and genI" a 'Workman) or oil-pre sEers are found all over the Karnatak and Kanara. 'l'hey have two main divisions, Hindu and Lil1g:~yat. The former, though professing to be a distinct Hindu caste, appear. to le greatly influenced by Lingayatism inasmuch as they wear the li1l.1a and follow Lingayats in mo~t of their ceremonies and customs.

257

Some members of one of their divisions, named Vant,iyats, wear both the h'1l'}a ana the sacred thread. Almost all Ginigs are oil-pressers. a few being- husbaudmtJn, cart-t1ri',Ters Ot' p'tty dealers. Hindu Ganigs ha.ve eight endogamous divisions: (l) Sa jan or pu;'e, (2) Ka,re or black, (3) Bile or white, (4) Vantiyat or men with one bullock, (5j Pasti (meaniu;; unknown), (:» Pancham (belonging to the flve crafts), (7) Kcmpu, or reJ, and (8) Vaishnav at' £0110,\'e1'8 of Vishnu. All except the Vaishnav eat together lJU.t uone intermarry. Their ~x:agamou~ divisions are indicated by surnameS. Widow remarria~eanrl cIiVot'I)8 ar~ a, 110 wed by the ,"njan~ und Ytstis. In Kanara widows' heads are shaved, Except the V.lishnavs ali ea~ fish and flesh a!Hl (lrink liq un!". Among" the Kanara Ganigs the use ot liquor is forbici,hm. l1hey hokl themsei· .. es to b~ b.igh. class Vaishyas and will not eat food COOkfld by a'1 Y o:w but a I avik B r~ihman. The caste .follow the Hindu Jaw of inheritance and are followers of eith:'r ~hiva <)r Vishnu, Thev cOll:')ider it a sin to blindfold their bullocks while yoked to the md!. 'Phey hu.vc a1so a helie.f tha,t it ~5 sinfni t() work a. pair of huilocks and hence the clas'l of V Intiyats 01' one bllll(lel;: men (,'an'i one anu yattu ox). The Karnatak Ganigs re~L·ect and feast J angftms, The priest:,._, of the Kanara. Gani~s are Hayik BrShmans. The followel's of 8hlva bury and the loe..sl:. burn their ,lea 1. In the Karnatak, the clothes or the deceased are brought home, worshipped on the se~'enth day and given to J angams.

Ga'V'ada's (6,750), also called l\iith Gavadas or sal~ G6 vad is, are fuun 1 in th'~ R:tt.~1.ig-iri district and the Savantvadi State. In Kanara thu t8t'!1.1 O,l.l)u14 or r;.Zlltl t 1U9a.D.'; a vilVwe headman and is assumed a's a title by th.e Vakkal or cultivating C::L"·te;;. Acc:,u':li'q' to Molesworth Gt'i1Hldti 13 derived from pLUW a. vi;Jag,~ and mea.ns a village hl'[t'iman. The Gavada or }\.lith Gavad:i of Ratnagil'i di~trlCt is, howe\'er, (lifltinct fro n thu Va\~kal cn,,;tes and speaks Marathi and is not BO conspicuously I'ravidian by t3're. The caste presents the interesti[]g aspect of a group passing from a pl'imiti\~e totemislic or~'anizn.tit)n into a 13rah­manical one of got1'aa through the Maratha S) stem or /.;1,t8. An examination of the different accounts received shows th.at some famiLies of the caste ,,;t:U show reverence £"lr the trees repre­senting their devaJc8 by not cutting or dining (lIJ 01' even by Dot tr1uching their le<-1\'es, altho!lo'h the rule barring intermarria~es betwe::n pers,ms having the same £laa},- is fa.!:"t dying ~lt :Most of the accounts state that Kashyap is the g(!tr(l of the whde <:uste, a ttep turther towards the adoption of the Brahmanical gotra8 after the illter:nediate stage or the _J,f.tr;\..cha k,d~ by which the restrictitlDS on intermarriage are mainly l'e~'ul"t~eJ in this c,{ste. Q,le :1C :onnt gi ve:3 Kasbyap, Vatsa and Bhara.dwij as the flufr'8 O[ tne whole ca.ste an,1 SbC'~il til ,t inte~'m\rt"ia~e is prohibited between members of the same kat a.., al~o hdween merrrbel>-{ (If t!lP sanle 1/f)tlfZ, bllt

members belonging to the Knshyap gotra may i.nterm~Lrl'y, whir:l is in', ~tabl(;' n.3 ill'J.st fa.miltei of the caste have SO tal" ouly selected this gotra.

The original of)cupation ot Gavada~ was making !-la-Lt. 'rhoy aN now ID')st\ y' busha nd m 'n, cartmen t and field labonrers. Except a sill]'ll g'I'O'IO t ne still iU:J,I~'3 S.11t at11 aloe loo: .. e i 1)'1 a.~ sociat1y de~ra.ded for tha.t reason, there a.r-:: no e r}do::;lm')lB diVisir)US of t,h~ C,tst~ A G;iva i i, may many his father's sister's 01' mother's t)Nther'" d<lu.,;rh'j '1', He c mU'Jt ,na~"ry hi ~ lUl)th ~r's sister's daughter. A man may marry two sisters. Brothers are not allowed to m It'ry f'listers, The marriage of widows is permitted. A husband can divorce a wife on the gr 'unn. of in­fidelity with the sanction or the caste panek and the ca.ste prie-t. A tliv')J";'ed \VOlO ~fl is tUl'lle,l out of caste and generally becomes a prost~tuta, 11hey eat gO:lct<l> sheep, \VIIl bJ:J.r, de8r, fowls and fish and drink liquor. In religion a l'l cere nOllltH they follow d 1:1'1 Hns.

Gavandis (39,403) or masons, are soatt01'~,f in small n,uu1) ~rs all over the Pl'esi,lmcv.

Their chid occupation is working in stone and eal·th an 1 bUIIJlll,g' w:tl~s, h,)uses, (}i-l~e"n.s at~'i wells. The Sagar and Jire Gavilndis also make eal'ttl a.l1cl li~n, illllt~eS of Hin lu g) i.; a. III saints and sell Ganpatis. The Gavandis of H:japllr formerly ru I"jr3 sa.lt a'so. S',ma an~ husbandmen and labourers. They have five en ll)!~1. nu'H gor,)up_,; (1) \fat'atha, (2) Jit'e, (3) Sagar or Kamathi, (4) Kanarese and (5) Ob.lln'lf, KaJiya, SCln~ir or Gujarati •

.Lllardtka Gavand~a seem to be 1Iaratha K'lnbis whose special o.::cupation has IOfrJlf!U them into a. separate caste. '

Ji1'e Gavandis, found only in Paudharpur and Sholap'u, are ca1led .lire iaftel' a former headman's surnamo reputed to ha,ve been bui111er to the k,u~' or Rij4pur. all jY <ire ~aid to have been Mara,thii. Kunbis who were put out of ca'lte b~l!.t!lsc they rcflls~J. to' pay a iLle of Rs. 150 which their castefellows imposerl on t.hem ror buildi.ng m.)sqlles for the Adil:,;hahi kiDgs (14)0-1680) at Bijapur.

Sagar or Kamatki Gavandis are f0unu chiefly in the ShoMpur district, They clain Kshatriya degcent though they admit they have now becolU,~ .; budl'as. rrhey assert th<l.. they originally came from Benal'es to the Niza.'(l\; territor."., wh~nce tlwy are S"l.itl to COlll'0 to t.ne Sholapur district three hundred years ago. 'fhe r c:J,~tetell )WS are ~tdl £Jl1wl uear Hyderabad, some of them wearing the sacreJ thread and dining in silk waistclt)thg.

Kanareae GavatliUs are also known in Dkil'w~h- :1s Sag-ar Chakravarti~, that i;;;, sea rulerr:. They appear to h~ve been much influe!1ced by flillg"<ty,ttism anci occ.1slOlla.Hv employ Lingayat priests to conduct their ceremonies. Theil' priest:;, .are O;:;htamas or TIl'ahmiLlls. They eat fish and drink liquor.

Kgdiyas or Gujarat Gavandis a.re also kn,)wn :\3 UhUnrtt'3 and customs they follow the other artisan ca~te.5 of Oujantt.

'B 1515-65

1u ceremonies

258 ,

The Kadiyas of the Ahmadabad district ha't'e a central orga.nIza.tion consisting of forty hereditary headmen whose control extends over Ahmadab4.d,. Pad.ntij, Wadhwdn, Limdi~ Dhandbuka. and Surat. Offences (social and domestic questions are the commonest but professional matters are said to come under the panchayat's jurisdiction as w~Il) are punished by fines or excommunication. The proceeds of the fines a·re spent on C303te feasts or on the purchase of vessels for caste dinners. The Kadiyas of Kathia,war have a central panchaya.t consisting of four to six members selected by a ma.jority of votes of the caste with a hea.dman also thus selected. Any mem bel' can ask the headman or lwtwdl to summon a meeting. Offences are generally punisbed by fines which are deposited with the panch and are used in "building or repairing temples, feeding the poor or SadhllS and purchasing or mending the pots belonging to the caste.

Gavlis (38,540 2) or milkmen are fonnJ all over the Deccan, Konkan and Karnatak. 'l'hey claim descent from Krishna, the eighth incarnation of Vishnu.. They are evidently a. functional caste recruited from many other castes such as Dbangars, Kurubas, Marathas" K unbis, etc. Their hen~ditary occupation is tending cattJe and selling milk, butter and ghi. They have eight endogamous divisions (1) Ahir.J (2) Konkani_,. (3) Maratha., (4) NagarkarJ (6) Wajarkar, (h) Dhangar, (7) Krishna. and (8) Kuruba, members of which neither eat together nor intermarry. In Kolaba, 1:he KODkani Gavlis are split up into Dabholis and Cheu1is who do not eat together nor intermarry. Besides the above divisions, the Golas or' Kanarese -cowherds, who are described separately, are also considered by some to be a subdivision of Ga,.-lis. The caste appears to have been in places strongly influenced by Lingayatism, and most of them still employ Jangams to conduct their ceremonies, abstain from flesh and bury their dead. These are a la.rge number who are· purely Lingayats. Marriages are prohibit.ed between members bearing tbe same surname. Marriage with a fathel"s sister's and mother's sisters daughter is not allowed. Marriage with a. maternal uncle's daughter is' allowed. A Gavli may marry two sisters and hl'others may marry sisters. The remarriage of, widows is permitted .. Divorce is allowed. Some eat fish and goats, sbeep, and ~owls) and drink liquor.; others ar~ vegetarians. Gavlis rauk above Knnbis. Their chief god is Krishna. Their family deities are Mahadev, Khandoba, Amba, Janai, Kondai, Vithoba, etc. Their priests are eithel' .fangams or Brahmans, but the latter's presence is necessary at the time of marriage. The dead are either burnt or buried. They perform ahrutldlta and maluiloj'tI.

Gha'nchis (22~819) or oilme~ (from gAa1li=oil press) are found chiefly in towns and big villages in Gujarat.. Though they have Rajput hibal surnames, they olaim descent from -Vanias of Modhera in North Gujarat. Ghanchis mostly keep to their original occupation of pressing and selling oil, though some deal in corn.1 fruit and vegetables and Borne are cultivators. There are six divisions Ahmaoabadis, Cbam-paneris, Modhs, Patanis, Sidhpurias, and Surtis. Thty all call themselves Modh Ghanchis and were probably originally one group. But as usual in Gujarat, the Modh G hanchi of SidhpuT 'Who settles in Surat becomes a Sidhpuria. Modh Ghanehi (compa.re BhaJia KoBe in Broach) and intermarriage ceases. Of the above, Modhs and Sidbpuris rank highest, the other divisione eating food cooked by them while the latter do not eat food cooked by the other. four.. None of the six divisions intermarry. Marriages between near relations and in the same fa.mily up to seven generations- are prohibited. Marriage is geDoeraUj infant. Widows are allowed to marry. A widow may mauya. younger brother of the deceased husband, but never the elder. Divorce is rare. Except the Modhs and Sidhpurias, they eat goats, sheep, fowls, cloven and uncloveu-footed anima.ls and fish and take liquor. They eat pakki at thA hands of Kanbis. ~ocially they rank almost equal1y with Suthars and Calico printers, though Gola.-Ghanchi is a. common synonym in 8nrat for low caste groups in contradistinction to the Brahman-V ani clas~es. Their filthy oil stained clothes doubtless lower them in a scale which is based to some extent on external cleanliness.. They can admit outsiders of a higher caste. They follow the Hindu la.w of inheritance, sometimes excluding daughters. They belong to the Swaminarsyan, Ramanandi and simila.r sects of Hinduism. Their priests are Erlihmans. They bum their dead except children under eighteen months old who are buried. They perform .hrdddAa.

Muhammadan Ghanchis (by profession) are found in some parts of Gujarat. Those in Godhra town are establishing a. claim to be Sheikhs and marriages between them a.nd other Sbeikh"1 have taken place. They have been separated from the other Muha.mmadan Ghanchita of the district for a very long period and deny all connection with them. They may be said now to have attained practically the social rank of Sheikhs and to ha.ve sloughed off the prof~sional name of Gh~nchi with its unpleasant associations.

The Modh Ghanchis of Surat have 8J centra.l organization which exercises control over Snrat and Rander and Olpad, other places in the district having their own independent organizations. The city of Sura.t is divided into twel1'"e localities, each having a hereditary .shetlt and patsl. Besides these there is also a aheth. and patel for the whole caste whose office is also heredita.ry. Disputes occurring in a particular locality are decided by the local ahetA. and pdtel at a meeting of the members of that loca.lity. If their decision is disregarded the question is referred to th.e head altetlz. and patel, who SnIDlD()n a genera.l meeting of the ~e in w hieh the question is finally decided. Breaches of caste rules are punished by fines. Each locality has its own fund which is spent on purcha.sing cooking utensils for th-e caste dinners in the locality a.nd on charity. Out of the general fund of the whole caste kept by the head ,lt6th~ a "ddt, (house) has been latel! purchased" for the use of the whole ca.ate. The Champ'neri

f

259

.and Ahmadab:tdi Gh'nchis of 8urat have an organiza.tion having jurisdiction over Surat city, Sarbhar, Kadodra, Sachora, Mota} etc. In Sur&t they are divided into seven loca1ities each having a ,!teth a.nd patel of ·its own with a head sReth. and patel over them an. The offices of all these are hereditary. The Patani Ghanchis have a similar organization with nine groups. Except tbat out of the general caste fund the Patani Gh~nc.his maintain a temple o£ Eahucbara, both these subdivisions follow the same procE:dure in settling thtlir sociflrl disputes as the Modh Gh:inchis. The Sidhpul'his settle their social disputes at meetings of an the adult male members of the caste according to the votes of the majority.

In Ahmadabad city there are five faotions, each with two heredita.ry headmen, who call meetings through a paid Brahma.n messenger when any complaint is laid.

Gola's (13~791) of Ranas are found throughout Gujarat and Kathiltwar. Their hereditary occupa.tion is pounding rice. They claim Raj put descent and in token of their -claim add the word Rami, to their name. They are variously described as belonging to the Ka-shyap or Vajasani gutTa. They have a number of surnames which are exogamous. Marriages are prohibited within five or seven degrees of relationship. A Gola cannot marry a girl from a fa.mily in which a girt ha.s been given from his own. Marriage with a father's sister~s, ,moth~t's sister's or mother's bl'other's daughter is not allowed. Brothers, ard allowed to marry sisters. Girls are generally married from five to seven, boys upto tNelve. The dowry (paUlin) eettled on a girl vari€s from Rs. 25 to Rs. 100 according to the means of the boy's parents. Widow marriage is allowed. A widow ma.y marry a younger brother of her deceased husband. Though some profess to be vegetarians, Golas eat fish, fowls, goats, deer, hares and antelopes. They drink liquor to excess and are ma.rkedly dirty in their appearance and in their habits. They worship aU Hindu gods and goddesses, the special object of their ~or8hip being Khodiar Mata. The Golas of Kaira. belong to the Pirana. sect. The priests of Gol's are Audich, Rayakw6.1, MevadA or Shrimali Brahmans. The dead are burnt except children under eighteen months ~bo are buried. They perform skraJ,dka.

The Golas of Surat city had originally two local groups for the s~ttlement of social disputes, N avapur4. a.nd Begampura. In C01Use of time the Navapura. group was split up into fifteen smaller groups and the Begampurlf. into seven. Each of these smaller groups is divided into two or more still smaller groups each comprising a certain number of houses. Each of the second class of the groups has a panchayat of its own consisting of a patel and molwledar who exercise jurisdiction over all the minor groups of which it is composed. There is &lso a permanent central organization of the whole caste com­posed on the twenty-two patels 'and twenty-two moioledarlJ mentioned above. The head of this ol'ganization is a patel selected by the whole Gola comm'Q.Dity of Surat. He has two assista.nts ODe from N avapnra and the other from Eegampura selected from among the patels of each. Disputes between the residents of a smaller division are decided by the panchayat under whose jurisdiction it is situated. An a.ppeal against their decision lies to the central organization. A member desiring to call a meeting of his divisional panchayat has to pay a fee of from annas 8 to Rs. 5 to the patel of his division who convenes a meeting by sending round word by his moltoledar. When a. patel wants to hold a. meeting on his own account he has not to pay ·the fee. The fee for convening a meeting of the central organization is Re. 7 -8, which is paid to one of the assistants of the head patet. The invita.tions for this meeting are sent round by a Brahman who is paid annas eight for his service. This meeting is attended by all the patels and mohilledar6. No Gola except these is entitled to address the meetings or to give a vote unless permitted to do so_, though the deliberations of the meating are public and open to' all the members of the community. Breaches of caste rules such as failure to attend a funeral, infringing the rules regarding dowry, etc., are punished by fines by the divisional panehay'a.ts. Onences of a serious nature such as breaches of betrothals and caste injunctions against drinking liquor or taking animal food, marriage wi th a woma.n of another caste, Don .. per£ormance of funeral rites, burying the dead, etc., are dealt with by the central pancbayats. The fines collected by the divisional patet are deposited with him and spent on caste feasts, purchase and repair of caste utensils and on oharity. The fin&i collected by the head patel are spent on repairs to the caste temples and buildings and on feeding Sadhus a.nd Brahmans.

Gollas (4,931) or Gols, also DOwn as Gopals in the Belgaum district_, are' a mixed tribe of wandering cowherds and medicine sellers. They are found chiefly in the Karnatac. Their original home appears to have been Telangan, and most of them still speak Telugu at home. It is said that about a hundred years ago, during a great famine in Telangan, many of the tribe migrated northwards in search of food, some of them selling dTUgs. This led to the formation of a caste, who though known as Gollas, keep quite distinct from the ori~iDal Gollas who are cowherds. The Gollas, who are medicine seHen appear to be recruited from many -castes such as Marathas, VaidUB, etc. They have Mal'.!1thi surDame~, More,. Pawar, Shindel

.etc., and most of their ceremonies and customs are like those of Maratb:8.s. They ha.ve six -endogamous' divisions (1'J Ad-vi or Telllgu Gollas, (2) Hanam Galla.s or Bhingis, (3) Kris~na Gollas 01" Y~a'VsJ (4) Kenguri Golla3, (5) Paknak Gollas and (6) SbMtra Gollas. Marriage is infant as well as' adult. Widow rem~rriage and divorce are' allowed. They eat goats. sheep, fowlS' a'nd wild' game including panthers and drink liquor. '1'heyeat food 'COOked &y BrahmaD1f, Lingayats, Rajputs, Marathw;f and Sonars but not by Dhangam, Wadd~1 KolYtisl

Korava& abd Jingars. Tb-ey wMSbip Hanum'o, H ulgev", YalIamma, H-argai,' and Krislina.

260

They h!!.ve no priests, but they summon Brahmans to conduct their nu~rriag'es. The Hanam. Gollas ace married by a guru or religious teacher of their own caste. The dead are generally hurried. On the third day after death they are purified by a Lingayat priest, who gives them ashes which they rub over their bodies.

The Gollas who ar€ cowherds are divided into (1) Go11ss proper) (2) Hat-Gollas,. (3) Hav­Gollas, (4) KaJ·Gol1as~ (5)-Kempe-Gol1as and (6) Ur-Go}las, who neither eat together nor intermarl'Y. They follOw Lmga}' at ctremonies 8nd bury their dead. Tbeir chief gods are Shi-va, Pirvati and KaJbhairava. 'l'heir prle~ts are Shl'ivaisbnav Brahmans, and theil' spiritual guide a Lingayat who lives in nfysore. 'l'hey eat fish, _fowls, sheep and deer and drink liquor. r.rhey rank next to the cultivating classes.

Gbudhalis (637) from go'/ttZhal =a confused dance, are found all oyer the Presidency except Gujarat. 1_'bey are a class of l'eli!!iou6 minstrels recrulted -from many castes. and, are generally children offered to gods in fulfilment uf vows. They state that the fouudel's of their caste were the sage J amadagni and his 6T ouse 1. enuka, alld thf'Y came in to the Deccan t \vo or three hundred years ago from l\labur aId] Tul[apul' in the N iz~m's territory ~ \vhieh are their original places of residence. Thpy call themselves thp sons vr devotees of the godeos 'Bhavani, and wear round tbeir neck a ~-arland of yellow ehtlls called the Bhavani cowries. Being the devotees of the goddes8, tbey enjvy the fame s€mi-~acTeJ P051tlOD among the lower class Hindus as the Brahmans enjoy among' the higher c]as~es, DU1'ing the eallJ l·el'iod (. £ the l\luuHha !>upremacy the pOft'/ulds or songs o~ the Gonrlhalis "ere much in favou ... ' ~ltld v€ry effective in rousing feelings of vatriotisID among the unlettered masses. In those days, peoi)le, whose praises were sung by Gondhalis and in whese Dame their dtutka or sacred drum was b c:,t ten , were considered to be highly honoured. At pre~ent they make their living chiefly by rerfol'ming a reli~us dance and by begging in the Dame of the goddess Bba.vani •. They have six endoga.~ous divisions, (1) ]\lanttha, (:::) Kumbh.tl') (3) Kadamrai, (4) Renukrai, (;5) Brahman and (6) Akarmashe 01' bastards. The latot eat food cooked by the filst five. 'l~he first four eat food cooked by the fi£th~ but not with one another, In ceremon~s, food and cllstoms all except th~ Brahman section follow the l-lanUha Kunbis. rrhey rank lower than J\Iarathas who do not eat fo,,-,d cooked hy them.

Gasa'vis (678) are £(Jur;u chiefly in the Deccan. Like Bava the term is indiscriminately applieJ to many classes of vagrant!,,; pl,ofel:'sing to follow a l'elig-iou8 life. The term liosavi is a corruption of the San"krit Uosvrimi, that lS one \\ ho has COIJq nert'd his pa,.;sions. They are religious mendicants and belong t,) the ~h~'l_iya ~ect, as oppo_..ed to H6 vas who are Vaishnavas. They are recruited from all caste;.;. e'x.cep~ the anisan classes and castes below :.Iarath~s. They are divided into gh,-,rban:/j or house h,)lders and n iallp rahi8 or ce1ibates \,: h () eat together. Yf ost of them are celibates in name a.nd many of them bave mistresses who8e children they freely admit. Though many live by b('ggiug, a few are ri..::b, liying- as money-Jel:der;,;, traJers, writers and husbandmen. _}Iany Gosans enlistl:d ilt tIle Pesh wa"s army and Gos~_his formed a portion of most hill-fort garrisolls.

Guravs (':-5,538) arc fonnd all over th~ PresiJency except Gujuat. 1.'hey are a class of temple ministrants 3!lJ consist of five end'lgarnoLls divisions, t,£z., (t) Sbaiva Gurav" 01"

Nagari, Nilkanth, Swa_vambhu (-iurav, Pujari, Devlak~ (2) Ka.Ju (}ul-av or J unari, Kot,sane, Gasrat Ouray, (3) Huga.r, .Teer or .Ma!g-ar, who arG mostly Ljn~ayats. (~) Jain Gurav, (5) Konkani Gurav or Blul.viks. None of tlle::;0 divisions wtermarry with the others. The Ruga!'.::; or Jeers are of particular intel'est inasmuch as they cOlltdoin three religious groups, the Lingayats or lillga wearcrs .. the I-lindu~ who wear the sacred threa.d, and a mixed group We~tl'iDg both the sacred thread and tile linga.

These various divisions are gf'11el'a]]y styled indifferently Gllrav. rrhe Kfldu Guravs rank below the Sbaiva group. From t h(_lir r:arnes Nagari and Junari it seems probable that the divi~ion occurred when the Ahmadnagar and Bijapm_' (JullDar) kingdoms were serarate powers In the land) ano the geIJe!:-ii:o: of these groups is an instance of tLe influence of political bonndaries on caste fbsion.

The Jain Guravs are found in f he M{tlvun taluka of the Ratuagiri district. It is not clear why tbey are ca11ed J alu. Ellq uiries SiiOW that t \wre is no trace o£ any lespt'Dt T aid by them to .Jain Thirthankars. rrbere IS a Shaiva temple at Vaingaui,8 village in the Ma~va.n taluka, which is called the .Jain Ramesh war tern pIa pl'obabl" after the J <tin builder., anJ it may be that the pre5ent JatD Gura~-s are the :lescendants of the Ja.ins who had tak.'?D to the worship of Shiva under the influence of Lingajatis.n.

81taiva Gurat.:s are crnsidel'ed superior to the other Gurav sub-castes. By tradition they were originally Brahma.'ls but became degraJcd on account of the mL~deeds ot' Sudar­shana, who had four sons, fl'om whom tLe c,)'ste eiaim descent, 'lhey are invested with the sacreu threa.d and abstain from fle~h a'lll liquor, and their observations and ceremonies approximate to those followetl by Das"3sth Brahmans. They have both the Brahmanic system of gotraa and the divi~ion8 by surname common to the lower castes. The restri._;tions upon intermarriages are regulated ma:nly hy surnames, as many families do not know their gotra8, a fact which tends to show that the latter system was adopted by the caste at a later stage with a yiew to raise themselye~ in the social scale. They allow widow remarriage and divorce. Their priesta are men of their own ca::;te. In the absence of their own priests Brah .. mans are employed. They take food only from llrahmana: and the latter smoke with them.

Junari or }{ailtt GuraV8 differ fl."om the Shaiva Gnravs in that the drink liquor and perform their ceremonies after the fashion of Kunbis. of the leaves of the vad or ban,yan tree. They di~e with K unbis.

261

former eat flesh and Their dtJvak consists

Konlcani GU"CW8 resemble the Konkani Mar:Hhas in their customs and ceremonies. Their tleva1c consists of a twig of kalamh (Anthocephalus cadumba) which they will not cut either for building purposes or for fuel. Besides mini~tering' at templps they also slaughter animals offered to the gods and they pl~y on the clarion or lanai at marriages. They eat goats" sheepj fowls". deer, hares, pigs., and fish.

Lingayat Guravs are non-Pancbamsali Lingayat9 entitled to aBktavarna rites. In addition to ministt'ring at temples, playing music and selling flowers, some ate astroll)gers and fortane-tel1ers and others are husbandmen.

Jr.t£n Gurav/! resemble local Ihahmans in matters of religion and customs though they have a system of divisions by rlevaks. 'l~hf'y abstain from flesh and liquor and do not take food or water from any Hindu caste, even from Brahmans.

Haja"ms (189,180) or Nhavis t the b:wber caste of the Presidency, are found in aU pa.rts. 'rhe bulk of them are Hindus_, but a 1al'ge nnmber is fonnd even among Lil1gayats anrl Musal .. mans. , .• he caste is a.lso known as Nadigs, Variks, Kshauraks" Napits Kar4"girs, Sanmukhs, Valands, Ghaijos, .l\iatkos, Kehtsis and Vavdi-Chaskis. The name Huj~m i~ in u~e all over. the Presidency except Kanara, where Nadig is the Kanarese term for a barber. The name Nhavi is met with all over the Presidency except Glljarat, K~haura.k and K,~Ia.Bi are names by which the caste is known in Kanara. The remaining names are more 01' less synonyms, some in use in Gujarat and others in the Deccan.

In the Deccan, 'Various traditions are curreut re'1:al"ding the origin of t he caste~ one of. which states that they are descended from the snake Shesha that encircled Shiva'!oJ nook, and another playing upon the word naohi relates that they a.re born of Shiv-a's ndbhi or navel. The Gujarat Hajams claim Do Kshatriya descent. The fact tha.t the names, surnames, flocil.l organiza.tion, religion and customs of tile 'vI ariitha Nhavis are identic~l with th Be of the Marathas, suggests that the two castes originally belonged to one tribe. In some pla'Jes even to this day, among the higher Maratha familIes, Nhavis are re-luired to serve water at dinners, and in Nasik and Khandesb they a.re a1so employed as cooks.

The hel'edit:.uy occupati')n of the Hajarn is '5having, ha.ir dr<:r.ssin~ a.nd D"'til p'lol"ing. They do not shave the impure c:tstee who have barbers of th·-ir own. The J unari divi,.ion of the Mara­ilia Nhavis who shave Christians and Musalmans are co nsidered lower in s~a'J,.U3 on that account .. In Gujarat, the Hajam is the go-between in marriage arrang-ementsJ is also a t ~1'Ch. bear~r, and, in well-to-do families often serves as a house servant. Formerly he practised surgery also, opening boils and abcesses and bleeding by applying leeches, _,Most of tae Hajam w.:>m~n both Maratha and Gujarati act a.s midwives.

The Hajams of the Bombay Presidency ha.ve three main territoria.l divisions, (1) lYiaratha_. (2) Gujarati and (3) Kanarese who have nothing in common except their occl1pation.

Mat·dtlui Nhavia have two territorial d,visio~s, Marabha. or Deshi and Konkani wh) neither eat together nor intermarry. The l\Iarathas are 8plit up into eight groups (1) Gangatirkar or ~odavari, (2) Ghati, (3) Junari, (4) Kunbi. (5) K~andeshi or Mashalji, (6) Vaideshi, (7) Vajantri snd (8) Yelmar, The Konkauis have a bastard division known as ~hinde. In the southern part of the Ratnagiri district and in the Savantvaru State there is a third division who circumciset and on tha.t account are considered inferior and called Bandes or illegitimate. In ceremonies and customs Maratb'i . Nhavis resemble Marathas and Konkanis Bhandaris. Both have devaka similar to thofe of Maratbas.

The Nhavis of the city of Poona. settle thair social disputes at meetings of all adult male members of the caste under -the leadership of old experienced members in the assembly. If the assembly does not agree and the matter is serious, it is referred to the general body of the caste who assemble st A1andi on the eleventh day of the dark-half of Kdrtik and their decision is final. OiIencllos are gene1"ally punished by fines or excommunication. The fines recovered are spont on religions purposes such as building dftarmasluitas (rest-houses) at Xlandi. ~he Nhavis of the Satara district have a central ol'ganization embracing ten or more villages apIece. The head­quarters of one such organization is at Karhad where resides its menetre or hea.dma.n whose office is hereditary. The headman has an assistant or messenger known as c"augula Wh{)<':':;0

office is a.lso hereditary. Social disputes a.re settled at meetings of !ihe castemen of the villages under the control of the panchayat under the presidency of the headman who declares ~is decision in the presence of the patil and the kulkarni of the village concel'ned. The penaltIes for breaking caste rules are a caste feast and a fine of Rs. 4. Out of this sum annas 4 are given to the ckaugula and the remainder is appropriated by the headman.

Kanarese N huvi8 do not differ from local castes of similar standing except that they do not allow divorce.

Gujarat Hajams have five main divisions (1) Babars or Marvadis,. (2) Bhati~8, (3) Limba­chias, (4) :1Ialas and (5) Masurias or Matakias. Of these the Limbachms stand hIghest. r.rhey allow Bhatia Hajams to smoke out of their pipes but they will not eat wit.h any other division. None of the divisions intermarry nor do they eat together except that all will ~t food cooked by a. Limbachia. Widow marria.ge and divorce are allowed. The levirate is permItted. Except the

B 1515-66

262

Masurias of South Gujarat who eat goat and drink liquor, Hajams live on the ordinary food grains. They eat food cooked by high ca~te Hindus and by Kanbis. But except the Matakias, they do not eat food cooked by Kolis or othprs below them in rank. Neither Limbachia nor Bhatia Hajams ea.t food cooked by Cutch Bh6.ti<is, because Hhatias formerly ate fish. On the other han", some of the unclean classes do not cat food, cooked even by Limbacmas. In cel'emonies, religion and customs they follow Kanbis.

In the Xnand, Nadiad and Matar bilukas caste questions of local importance are settled at meetin~s of t.he leading men of the villnge. Serious offences su('h as natTa (remarriage) without the pe~ mise-ioll of the parents, marrying another man during the lifetime of the husband, enti"ing away a married wo.man; etc., are enquired into at meetings of the castemen of cicadas, or groups or villages consfituted for marriage purposes, each of which comprises from seven to twenty-seven villages. In the Kapadvanj bilnka., one Dunga.r K.1sana of Sarsaum is considered to be t~ e headman of the caste and must attend an caste meetings. Tho Hajams of tbi. t~luka have four elcados, t~·o consisting of forty~two villages each, one cODl"-isting of eighteen villages and ODe of hundred anu twenty-five. In nbe Borsad talq.ka, there are two ekadas, one compl"ising twenty-sit::. villages and the other uine. Each of these ekada& has a gar or Brahman pl'ie3t who collects men to dedde any question. In other talukas also invitations are sent round for the meeting of the pan<:hilyat by the caste [Jor. Breaches of caste rules are generally punislJed by fines. In most p:aces the tines are deposited with a banker and are spent on caste dinners or on purchase or pots Tor the caste. ~oroetimt:s part of the amoun't is spent on charita hIe and religious p ;]·poses. rrhe Borsad Hajarns send all the amounts collected by fints to Dakor, where some of the mOlJey is given to the temple of, Ranchhodji. some is spent on feeding sadh'Us (ascetics) and the remaining on feeding cows. Besides the m'Qney rt'c;:vered by fines, the panchaJ ats can also raise money by s~lbscfiption. The Hajam dharmlJ-8hala (rest-houFe) at BorsaLl waS thus built at a cost· of Rs 2,,000, each family contributing Rs. 4. In Ahmadabad city there is a hereditary headman.

: \ Halepaiks t48,4~3) are a caste of toddy-drawers .- fonnd entirely in the district of

Kanara. 'The term Halepaik is usually derived from kale old and paik a soldier. In con­nection with the name Komarpaik, another Kanarese caste, the derivation is not improbable; and it gains in probability from tbe fact that both the H alepaiks and Komarpaiks .. at the advent of .:Britiah. rule., were notorious as a troublesome t;ibe of ba;ndltti, who. appeared to be warriors by professIOn. The caste seem to be conr.ected With the Bdlavas or VIVal'S of South Kanara and perhaps with the Tiyans of Malabar who are also toddy-drawers by profession. Little is known for certain regarding their ~rg-in ; but from the fact that the 8wami or high priest of one of their divisions lives at Anegundi (Vijayanagar) and that the casle tradition connects them with the kingdom of V ijayanab'ar, it would seem prohable that they were at one time very largely employed in the service of the VijaJ~nagar kings and formed an important element in the fighting forces of the south. The instances of a totemistic social organization amongst them establIsh the Dra.vidian origin OI the caste.

'Ihe he:reditary occupation of the caste is toddy~d!awlng. They also largely follow agriculture,., quarrying and stone-cutting, and ate carpeliters" smiths" traders, cal't~rivers and village servants uDoer Government.

The caste OODsists of two endogamous divisi.ons, (1) Tengina. Divar or Tengina. Makk&lu and (:!) Baini DivaI' or Kiln Divar. The Tengina Makkalu, or children of the cocoanut tree, live on the coast. The Baini Divars take their name from the baini or bastard sago pa.lm (laryota urens) and reside above ghats. The former a.re again split up into Namdh~ris and Tri­namdbari-s, the latter being the social superiors of the former. Both of them bear the mark of the Ramanuja sect on the forehead .. The caste has a number of exogamous sections known as tJali8, each of which is named after some animal or tree, which is held sacred by the members of the same. The 6alu a.re traced through females, which suggests the former prevalanoo of polyandry and makes it ce~tain that the original home of the cabte was in Southern India. Marriages are prohibited between members of the same bali al.d between paternal cousins even though they belong to aifferent hali8. .But a man may marry his maternal uncle's da.ughter or a deceased wife's sister. Among coast Halepaiks girls are married before they attain puberty; above ghats they are married up to the age of slxteen. The binding portion of tbe marriage service is the DaaJc ceJ'emclDY in which the hands of the bride and the bridegroom are joined and 0. pot of milk is poured over them by the~r parents. The bridegroom has to pay the bridc"s }-al'ents a teru or bride-price which val'iea from Rs. 20 -to Rs. 100 In order to save this payment double marriages are sometimes arranged. If this is not feasible .. the bridegroom is sometime::; adopted by the parent of the bride as a domestic son-in-law (malle-alaj'a)J in which case he ba· to Etay and work at the bride's house receiving some of the profits of her family. The marriage of widows is pel·mitted. Divorce is allowed. They eat fowls, pigeuns and sheep, wild pig, fisb, rats, ha.res, tortuises and deer. The coa&t &le l aiks do not dlink wine or liquor, th()~ above gha\.s do. The former e.:l.t pal:ki and kacld!';, fro.Ul the. hands of a.1\ l!~ahm2.n castes -and from Nii:iors, an.1 not from any other caste, The }a,tter eat kaclzhi tro_m ttle hands of Balvakki and Kot Vakkah also, though none of the Vakkal ca:.tt's would eat k,Jchhi from Halppaiks. 'l'he only Hindu castes which eat pa!..·ki or Itaehhi or drmk <:r smoke WIth the Balep iks are A'gers, Mukirs and Chamars. (The Halepaiks of North Kanara follow the Hindu law of inheritance; those of South Kanara (Madras Presidency) alaya8an(,(j# law of sncce~~ion through females. They belong to the Hindu religion and are followers of Ra.manuja. V ~nka.tramana. of Tirupati with his servant Hanuman are the deities of their

263

special worship. They empl'lY Trinam~ha.l"i Vaishu'lv Bd,h -nans from S-t~~l" d\~trict fi)r reli­gious pnrpo,;;es .. who a.re not re~pecteJ as Bra.h n3.ns in Kinua. Of the ll)cal BI·rih·Ulo'l'i only Saklapuri~ act as thei~' priests. Havik and oth3r Bnihm'l.ns are not allowel t') OffiCl"lote on pa.:n of being put out of caste. Ti1.~ d;nd a.r~ blunt, Sorne of the coa.st H"lep "iks perform .ahraddlta. The above-ghat Ha,lepaiks perform only 1nakalaya.

The Halepaiks of Kanara have twelve shi,.'1tetJ Or territo;·i-tl divisiQns. Of these fonr are' round among 'the coa.~t Halepaik.;, VJ:Z. Ankola 8fJ.ime, Ch Inrlivar 8hime, Get'sappa sRime and Mirjan skime. Or these foar divisions the Chaudav'l.r aaimq occupi~s ~he first phee and Konalli neat' Chandava.r is the recfJgnized bea. 1-q_ uarters of the ca.ste, being kn'Jwn as tai·stkala 01' mother-place. rl'he above-ghat Halepaiks belong t,., the remainm~ e!~ht. shi_ea, which are Bil~i, Banvasi, Herul', Islur~ Karur, Sirsi. Sond'l. and Yelhipur. Of: these eight 8h.imes the Bilgi 8himIJ occupies the h 'ghe;t place~ the head-q cra.rters of which ard at .Beleha.li, where there is a. matlt presiJed over bv a guru who is a 'rriml.rndha.ri. Eaeh Sklmq con;;;;.i~t..; of a numbel!. of village settlaments presided over by a heredita,,.y h3'a ima.:1 or bud1)a'tt who pre!?ides at meetings of the Ca.~t3, settling disputes or referring th ~m to the .qq,uil.i who is the head of several .!nimea and is entitled to collect dues from those within his juris.lictiol1.

Ha'lvakki Vakkals (30,399), also known as Gava--las} are found only in the Kallara district.' Vakkal or Va~kalig in Kanare3e signifies a cultivator and thp' term Vakk.:al is not therefore a caste na.me but a profession In the BOlubay Presideno,Y ani Mys')re the Vak kale are the Kanarese cultivating castes. Radd:.s and eiren Hal-->paiks ha.ve at times been included under the Dame Vakkalig. The name H(l.lvakki is co nmonly said to be deriv~d fmm the Kanarese !l;dlu milk .. wbite and aIde; rice,) probably be(}l-luse the- Halvakki Vakkals are the chief growers of the better kind of rice (1uttaldci in Kanarese me~ns table rice). Th~ caste is also found in Mysore. 'l'hey seem to be amongst the earliest settlers on the coast. They have now lost all tradition of connection with Mysore but a trace perha.ps remains in their worship of Venk8tramana of Tirnpati in North ..A.rcot. Halvakki Vakkals seem once to ha.ve been the great landlord caste of Kanara and subsequently to have gi.ven place to Haviks, Gaud Sarasvats and Lingayats. I\i is still a COmmon tradition that their women interma.rried with the early Havik settlers and evidence is forthcoming to render this tradition not improbable. There are no endoga.mous divisions of the ca.ste. rrhey have numerous halis or eKogamous sections of a totemistic nature. The bali is traced through malesJ the caste in this point differing from the majority of their neighbonrs who either trace their bali through the fema.le or through both sexes., the latter presumably being'the intermedia.te stage between the older .fashion and the mod€rn system. Persons of the same l;·di cannot intermarry. Consa.nguinity on· the father's side is, as among Brahmans, a bar to marria~e, e.g., a boy ca.tlnot marry ei.ther a. paternal or m~ternal cousin. ~1atriage with a. deceased wife's sister is allQwed. . Girls a.re married from the age of e:ght to sixteen, boys between twelve a!Jd eighteen. The binding portion of the marriage is the flluire ceremony in which the parents of the bride join the right ha,nds of the bride and bridegroom and pour milk on them from So smaH metal pot. At Done o£ their marriage ceremonies or processions is there any instrumental music, the women 'Only singing. The boy's father has to pay to the g-irl's father a teru or bride-price varying from Rs. ~O to Rs. 64. In order to sa,re this payment double marriag-es litre sometimes arranged; but if this is not feasible, the hridegi'oom ie sometimes adopted by the parents of the bride as a resident son~in-law (mane-alaya) in which case the bridegroom esca.pes payment of the bride­plice but stays and llorks at th~ bride's house sharing the profits of her parent-s. The marriage of widows is permitted. A husba.nd is allowed to divorce a Wife. A dworced woman cannot remarry during the lifetime of her husba.nd. They ea.t domesticated animals like fowls and goats sacrificed to the village deities, as a~so wild animals killed in hunting, such as hares and deer, provided they are not sacred to their own balia. They do Dot eat fish. They never touch liquor, and carry their dislike of it so far that they never stand under a cocoanut tree which is being tapped. Halvakki Vakkals are Hindus of the Ramanuja. sch) ,I of Vaisb.navism. Their pa.tron deities are Venkatt·a.mana of Tirup ",i and his a.ttenda.nt Hanuman. They respect and oonsult Branmans but do not emplojr them to perform any cl:!r~mouies. The bodies of the married dead are burnt, those of the unmarried are buried. Every year a. feast is held in honour of deceased a.ncestors when the caste is fBasted and offerings are made ~o the ancestors.

~, H alvakki Vakkal:s live in isolated villa.ges peopled by their ca.ste with a. sttong and elaborate caste or~anizatioll. Their settlemeots lie between the western slopes of the Sahyadris and the sea. They stretch from the Kalinadi near Karwar on the north to the Snidivati near Honltvar on the south. This tract is divided into five territorial gc\)Ups 01' citcles known as altimes: Hebba.nkeri or Honavar, Chandavar or Kumta_, Gokarn or Katgal" Ankola, and Nadgari or Karwar. Each of these village groups has a altime-gaucla or group headman an.d each vil~age or hamlet in the group has its village headman or -u-r-gauda. The five gNup heads are under a chief or a1·t1a-gattda who has a minister or pra{t/uin-gauda. (rne civil heal (.r ara8-gauria has a colleague, a religious head or guru-gauda, who holds the 1·a11k of a swami and helps the

.-civil head to enforce diSCipline. 'i'he rei, gious head is a la.y man of the caste W.J.O marl"'ies in the caste and eats with the members. His office is hereditary and illS duty is to fix the expiation of any offence proved aga.inst a member of the caste. He does not join in the ordinary meetings of the caste, but when an offence is proved h_fore the civil head) the civil

,head £xes the fine and refe. s the. matter to the leligious head who _pr~scribe::; the expiation ,suitable to the offence. The religious head is treated with much respe.:t by the pe0t'le and -also by the civil head. The head-quarters of the civil head are at Hegde. four mile.:! n'>rth. of Kumta, those of the minister at Valgalli three miles, and thOSd of the religlous head at Taigod

264

five miles from Kumta. The offices OT ~11 these headmen and even .that of the kolluir or beadle,. aTe hereditary. The functions of the villa.ge head~ are to can meetings to enquire into orJ.inary breaches of social rules, to dispose 01: minor offlmces aga~nst time-hon01.1t'el customs by fines up to Rs. IG, and to repo-rt to the group hea.d or shime .qanrla serious matters in whioh a heavier punishment is considered necessal'y. '1 he group hea.d Or' ahime g01£da heal's complaints n,ga'inst the decisions of tbe heans of the villages in his group and bas IJower to put ont of caste or levy an unlimited fine. The village head is treated with much respect by the villagers who oiley him bMel leaves and nnts and give him the highest place n,t any -viBa~e meeting'. The villa-goe groups in tU1:n ~hov; a like rEspect to the group head and the group head to t,h€ civil head. Each village hea.d has a beadle ('1' kolkcir who carries me~sages fr0m the village h('3,ds to th'~ p op1e and to the. g-roup head_ At cHtain intervals the civil bead and the religious h. ad with tbe help of the minister Dr pr(filfuin call a general caste counell to settle ~Gciai disputes p'_:.nish the refractory, 01" re-admit the penitent. A. penitent is a.llowed back to caste on p-~yjng a fine varying from Rs. 16 to Rs. 100. The general caste meetings and councils are held at uncertain intervals, generally once in tllTe~~ or ten yea.rs, at any conve.ni~~nt place fixeci by the civil and the religious hf-'ads 'The colU1cil la.:;ts seven to twe!lty d:.lY~ and sometilues a month, during which the members a-re It'd and other e\:penses met by contributi.ons of food or cash. The ordinary chal'g'es vary from Rs. 100 to Rs. :-:lOO, be8i des the materials and labour supplied by the -people in makiu_g- the council halL The \·igb.t of beinS! wemhers of caste committees idti-l;udt'anti1ce and o£ rece:vin2;' certain compli.menta.ry offt:rings called 'lIi.{uz rna r!ldde are zealously guarded by some of the I iober familie~. The -peculiar a nd al parently very ane wnt organization of this ca~te ehows no sign of decay. (1)

Hanbars (17,451) aYe chiefly found in the Belgaum, Dharwar, Bljapur and K-a~al'a. districts and the Southern 1\1ar:Uha States. The term Hanbar means an owner o£ cattle with upright horns. Each Hanbar family keeps one 01" two white bullocks with such horns, which they wOl"ship very devoutly. They were odginaUy a pastoral tribe who w~ndel'€-d a.bout grazing their cattle in t.he jungles. They are now mostly husbandqlen and field labourers. They have four 8ubdivieions~ (1) Hale or Old Hauba:rs, (2) HMe.' or New Hanbars_, (3) Bile Shriyas ·and (4) Bannad t;hriyas. Of these the Erst two (lat together and intermarry. They ha.ve several exogamous division;;; known as beda'Ju8. Marriage is allowe I with a f4J,ther"'s flister's 01:'

mother~s brother's daughter, but Dot with a mother's Eister's daughter. Marriage with two sisters is allowed and brothers are alh .. wt:d to marry sisters.. Boys are ma.rried at any age)' but girls must be married before the attainment of paberty~ Widow mat'riage and divorce al'e permitted. Hanbars ea.t g-eats, sheep and fowls ... and drink liquor. Their chief deities are Shiva., Maruti, YaUamma and Maogalavva. Their prie",ts are generally Bl·ahmans,. but Jangams are also sometimes employed to conduct marriagE's. rrhe dead are generally buried, thnugl.t some prefer cremation. For the prcpitiation of deceast!d ancestors Bl·a.hmans al'e worsbipped in the dark half of the month of Bh(tdrapad,. cash payments are made to them, and the water in which their feet have been washed is drun~ with reverence. Ordinary breaches of caste rules­are dealt with by the leading members of the village, and the offender· has to apologise to the party aggrieved or offer cC'coanut to the village goJdes~. Serious offences are dealt with by the kattima'lli or headman of a group of villages in a moeting of the leading members of the villages. The final court of appeal is the caste guru who lives at Hanbarhalli. He decides the cases t.hat come before him in consul tation with the leading men of the neig hbouring villages. The offender h~ to meet the expenses of the meeting and to pay dakah.ilz,a or a cash present to the guru.

Harkanta's (7,922), a class of fisheI'm~n, are found only in the Kanara district, in the sea-coa,_st towns and vilLges from Karwar to Honavar. They have numerous exogamous sections of a totemistio nature known as hali". Marriage with a mothees brother's daughter is allowed but not with a father's sister"s daughter, A man may marry a wife-'s sister after the .death of the wife. Gir1s are gf:onerally married from ten to twelve, always before attaining puberty; boys from fifteen to twenty-five. The bo y"s fat her has to pay a teru or bride-price of from Rs. 8 to Hs. 32~ The remarriage of widows is peI'mitted with the sanction of the caste panch. A widow cann9t marry a member of her late husband's bali. She may marry her mother's brother's SOD, but not her mother's sister's SOD. Hal'kantas eat goats f sheep) deer, bares, pigs, domestic fowls, fish and all wild game. They drink any liquor but have a speciill panchant for toddy. They eat food cooked by all higher castes except Soml.l's. They eat. cooked food at the hands of lower castes exctpt lIalcpaiks l Komarpaiks, Maratha Kunbis, all the fishing castes of Kanara and the degraded classes. Only the depressed classes and sometimes Kharvis eat food cooked by Harkantas. They follow the Hindu law of inheritance with th::.; peculiaritY1 that even 8elf~acquired property is subject to partition. They worship all Binda gods and goddesses, their special deities being Kodibira and Balebira, who are propitiated whenever an epidemic breaks out, or a storm arises at sea, or there is a sca!city of fish. Theie priests are Havik or J oishi Brahmans. The dead are generally buried in a lying position with. head to the north. For the propitia.tion of deceased ancestors cows are fed on tbe new-moon day of every month, and every year on the new-moon day of Blt{uirapaa crows are fed and castenrren are feasted.

Harkantas are a. well-organized community. A group of four or more villages has its headman (~udvant), secretary cltaulgo and messenger (kotkar); these with the adult male members of the community form a committee who have power to decide ca.ste disputes and fix the punishment for breaches of caste rules. The principal committees of the caate are at

(1) n"mbay Ga.z.e-tteer, Vol. XV, Part I, f'p. 219, 22Q.

265

Karwar and Mil-jan. An appeal against a decision of the committee lies to the special committee convened for the purpose, consisting of Karwar and ]\lirjin hudvants as presidents and representatives of the caste from all other villages as members. A second appeal lies to the agent or the Shankaracharya of the Shringeri mOllastery who lives at Gokarn. Pett,y offences are punished with fiDes varying from annas 2 to Rs. 10 ; serious offences such as adultery and eating with members of a lower caste, with excommunication. rrhe offices of budvant, caafl(qi) and lcolkdr al'e hereditary. In case the l'ight-ful incumbent is too young or otherwise incompetent, the next-of-kin officiatos or another memuer of the community is cl€cted.

Holiya"s (250,890) or Holers) also known as Jambus and Valers, are found chiefly in the Karnatak and in parts of the Deccan and Kanara. The term floliy6. or Holer is derived from either hold (a" field) or hole (pollution) signifying the low status of the tribe. Like the Dheds of Gujarat and the l\Iahars of the Deccan they aTe the broken residue of the original ir.habitants of the KarnMak, whom the _Xryan conquerors reduced to slavery. Like them thr-y 9,re bereditary village watchmp.n, remove aud skin dead cattle and sell 1 he horns and the h!des. They cat ceef and carrion and hold the Eame degraded position as Dheds an.::l Mahars. In the Karnatak they have two endogamous divifions, Proper and Potrajas, who neither' eat together nor intel·marry. The Deccan Holers have fifteen endogamous divisions which eat together but do not intermarry, They are (1) Ayavle, (2) Bhir~in!:;'e, (3) Dhanvat .. (4) Garode, (5) Gijge, (6) GotraD~) (7) Gulik, (8) Javir, (:J) K6mle, (10) Kal'ue_, (11) Halmane, (12) ),Ianvat, (13) Namdase, (14) Parsba and (15) Yagar" They bave several exogamous divisions known as bluxll'ik8 in Sholapul' and kul8 in other nJaces in the Deccan. M arriaO"es

L n are prohibited bet"ween members belonging to the same k1tl. Similarity of derak is a1so a bar to intermarriage. Some of the rlevaks are an axe (lc'l~dt(id)J the whirler of a spinning wheel (chat), the sunflower (slI1",'Jjopkul) and leaves of five kinds of trees (panchpdlvi). ~arriage with a' mother's brother's daughter is allowed but not with a father's sis~eT_'..s ormother)s sister's daughter. Marriage with a wife's sister is allowed and brothers are allowed to marry sisters. Girls are generally mat'ried between five and fHteell, boys between tw~lve and twenty. The boy's father has to pay a bride-price of Rs. 20 to Rs. 100 to the girl's father. The e2sential portion of the marriage ceremony consists in pouring water (Dhare) over the clasped h3>Ilds of the bride and bridegroom. The remarriage of widows is .permitted. Divorce is allowed. Holiyas eat an kinds of flEsh including teef and pork, and drink liquor. Some of them do not eat food cooked by Dhors, Mangs, Chambhfirs, Nhavi8 and Parits. They do not w01"~hip the regular Hindu gods nor employ Brahman priests to officiate at their ceremonies. Their fa.mily deitie3 are Dyamavva) Durgavva j Udchavva, YalIavva, Margavva, Hinodya and Venkatramana, The d~ad are buried. They do not perform shrdddha. Among the Hofers of the Shola'pur district social disputes are decided at meetings of the leading castemen. In the ~Ialsiras taluka there is Do standing body consistio<p of four leading members selected by the caste. It has a headman lIirling!Ja or ckaltgal.1fa. fts control extends over several villages. Offences are punished by fines either in the shape of money Gr caste dinners. 'Ihe Holiyas of the Atbni taluka of the Bel~aum distr:ict ha.ve. four n;embe.rs called karbeda!'aris for every seven, four,tee"?- <;'1' thirty­three VIllages, who dec1de sccIal dIsputes at mcetmgs called by the go,Jutchan (beadle} of the caste.

Jogis (5,296) are found scattered ir. small numbers all over the Presidency. The term' Jogi is derived ftom the Sanskrit yoga, union, and means a follower of the Yoga. or P$,taujar Echool of philo:-lophy. It is popularly applied to all who lead a life of a8cetis!sm. The JoO'ig form a religious brotherhood rounded by the saint GOl'a,kbmith. They are niekna~ed Kanphate 01' slit-eared, because they make big holes in the lobes of their ears in which they wear large thick ivory, clay" bone or fish scale earrings. They are also called Naths after their­founder Gorakhnath. They have two divisions of a territorial type, (1) Gujarat .Jogis and (2) l\-Ianitha. Jogis who include the Kal'luitak and Kanal'a .T ogis. The former are pure ascetics. The latter have two divisions_t regular and secular. The regulate J oais live by begging, the secular Jogis in addition to begging also work as husbandmen anbd labourers. Some breed buffaloes and dogs, and some make and seH smooth black stone vessels. 'Thev have twelve endogamous divisions, (1) Are, (2) Balgar, (3) Barak, (4) Bhorpi, (5) Dombal'l (6) Davarji, (7) Jogai, (8) Ker, (9) Kindri, (10) Kurub, (11) l\Iendar, and (12) l\iurad. They have ten clans, each of which bel(;ngs to one of the twelve order: said to have been founded by twelve difciples of. G?rakhnath. J\larriages are prohibited between members of the same clan or order. The restrICtIOns upon intermal'l'iage are the same as these among l\Iaratbas. 'Vidow marriage is allowed. 'fhey eat goats, sheep) hares, deer" wild pigs and £owls~ and drink liquor. Except that they initiate their boys in their order at the age of twel va and that they bury their dead, their ceremonies do not differ much from those of the surrounding cultivating castes.

Joshis (3,157) fromjyotisai == an astrologer, also known as Pingles-, Budbudkis-" Gidbidkis) Kndbudes, Doshgars and D&varis, are chiefly found in the Decc80n, Konkan or Karllat k. They are a caste of wanderitlg hegga:rs and fortune-tellel's recruited from l\faratbasl Dbangars,/ Malis and other castes of MaT:itha origin. The term Joshi means an astrologer. The names Budbudki, Gidbidki and Kudhude are onomatopceic names representing the noise of a small hour-glass shapell dr?m~ which the J oshis pla.y as an accompaniment to ~he songs ~hich they sing as they, go b~g.g1D.g' fro~ door to. door. Anotb:r name fO.r the .,.drum IS dava1'. rhe name Pingle has Its orIgIn In thmr practICe of consultIng the pr.n,gala or spotted owlet (Oarine l;rahma) before starting on their begging rounds in the early mornings. Joshis have t,>,o divisions) Proper and Akaraui.ahe or bastards" who eat together but do not intermarry.

~ 1516-67

266

Their exogamous sections or kuls are similar to those or Manlthas, whom they follow in religion and customs. Their devak. consists of the pfinchpalvi 01' lea.ves of five kinds of trees. They eat fish an1 flesh, a.nd drink liquor. It is sai.d that they eat the leavings from Brahman~s leaf pltltes. They rl1>nk themselves with ~lal'athast but Marathas will not eat with them because they take alms from Maha .. :s and Mangs and receive cooked food from persons with whom Marathas do not eat.

Kabbaligars (85,586) arp. found chiefly in the Karnatak along the banks of the Bhima and Krishna and in Kanam on the banks of the GanO"avali river. Theyate also known as Ambi, Ambig, .A.mbekar, Barkar, Barekari, Bhillakab~ruJ Kabber, Kabher, Gangimakkalu, J ad, Sangar and Sunnakallu Bestha. The names Ambi and Ambig are derived from the Sanskrit amln~ water and are chiefly in use in hanara. 'The term Gaugimakkalu means river children and is equivalent to the English' fisherman/ being applied to ma.ny castes who £sh in rivers; but the caste members endeavour to connect it with the sacred Ganges in order to l'aise themselves in the public estimation. The caste is largely represented in l\fyEore by the Besthas. It is alleged that their original hOllie was in the Bellary district of l\Is.dras. Telugu is tbe home speech of one of their divisIons. This and the fact that the h6..tagamfJ and Dlu1,'e ceremonies-comnlon to most Dravidian castes-are performed amongst them at the timt: of marri~geJ support the theory of a southern origin. A survival of, a totemistic organi­zation amongst the Kanara A1Ubis seems to point to the same conclusion.' The caste in p1aces is adopting Bnihma:Ilieal gotras. It is loosely organized. ~Iany girls remain unmarried and follow prostitution as a calling and the same is true of most of their divorcea wo~en. :Members of higher ca.stes such as the better classes of Lingayats and J ainsJ 1\Iarathas, Raddis, et~" may be admitted into this caste. Their hereditary occupation is fishing:J feTrying and palan.quin bearing. They have two main divisions of a territorial type, Karnatak and Kanara.

KarnfUalc Ka1J{;aligars have eleven endogamous divisions, (1) AlIlbig, (2) Bailgammar, (3) Bilugar, (4) Bhoi" (5) Bovar, (6) Durgamurgi, (7) Haiga, (8) Kabher, (9) Lohaga.r, (10) 1vIosalegar and (11) Mosal. They hav~ 101 exogamous divisions known as bedagus. l\{arriage with a sister's, father's sister's or mother's sieter's daughter is allowed. Marriage with two sisters ib allowed, and brothers are allowed to marry sisters. Girls are married either before or after they come of age. The boy's father has t:) pay a teru or bride-price of from Rs. 12 to Rs. 100 to the gid's father. The binding portion of the marriage service is the IJluire ceremony, in which the girl's maternal uncle joins the hands of the bride and the bridegroom and pours water oV"el' them. 'llhe ma.rriage of widows is permitted. , Divorce is allowed. Kabbligars eat goats, sheep, fowls, hares, deer and fish, a.nd drink liquor. Their family deities arc Bhal'mappa" Opliparmanand, l\failftrling~ Basa"'annaJ Virbhadra, DyamavvaJ Durgavva, Hulgava and Bhavani. Their marriages are conducted by Brahmans and the death ceremonies by J angams or by the caste elders. DU1'ing the fifth or ~ome other odd month after death, a, mask or mukltavatii if the deceased was a man, or a conical vessel if the deceased was a woman, is brought from a local goldsmith and is laid among the house gods. Once in every two~ three, four or five years castemen are feasted fOl' the propitiation of deceased ancestol'S w hen the masks of the deceased are worshipped wit!l offeringl3 of articles of dress.

The Kabbaligars of the Parasgad taluka. J.U the Belgaum district have formed groups of villages each with a kattimani or headman whose control extends over the group under his charge. Their guru lives at Anegnndi .. but is seldom referred to in caste matters. The Kabbaligars of i ':Ie Belgaum talukG have a hereditary patel or headman who has control over the ten or twe1ve villages surrounding Belgaum where the caste is found. He decides social dis~utes at meetings of the castemen which are attenued by one member from each household. rrhe patel has an agent in each village whose duty is to summon a meeting when told to. Offences are generally punisncd by fines not exceeding Rs. 2 in each case. Half the fine goes to the patel and hal~ is spent on purchasing cooking pets £01 the use of the caste. When the pa tel and member;:; of a meeting do not agree, the matter is referred to the Mar§.thii patel of Belgaum who: is the recognized a.gent of the Swami of S a,nkeshwar.

KU1Zara Amuis 3;re split up into exogamous totemistic divisions known as valis such as Anebali ana Gangabali. Members of tl1e Anebali do not wear ornaments ot ivory (ane elephant) and worobhip the elephant. Similarly members of tbe Gangabali make offerings to the river Gangavali. The objects of their spe('ial worship are Basava and the river goddess Ganga ' • .11i. frhey observe all Lingiyat holiday;:;, Their prie~ts are either J oishi or .!Iavik Brahmans. The m&l'ried dead are burnt, the unmarried are buried. They perform maJidlayC6 for the propitiation or deceased ancestors. I n other respect::) they resemble the Karnatak Kabbaligars.

rrhe Amhigs of the Kan:Jra district haY0 in e~ch villag-e a he!!.dman called In&dt.'ant who settles minor dlsputes a.t meetings ()f the leading castemen of the village. He has an assistant called k(}t/(.(ir whose duty is to call the Ineeting. There is also a head [,udvant called mlietri who:3e control extends ovey the whole community" He lives in the Gangadeyi temple at Gangavali in Ankola. tHluka. All irr: I,,};'tant nlatters are settled by him at meetings of the blld-V(J ltts of as many ueighbo~ring villa,;;es as he can collect, and also of othBr lea.ding members of the community. The offices of both the village and head budva~t are he:r~ditarYJ but the caste has the right to dismiss a villag'O as well ~s the head oudvant with the sanction of the JJUTllpat!F-I{/ar (ngent) of the Sringerl math at Gokarn, if he is found to misbehave himself. An annua~ subscl'i ption of annas 1 ~ per hous-ehold is levi€d for the maintenance of the temple a.t Gangayah.

Kabber (2J.,229)-see Kabbaligar.

267

Ka'chbia's (12/757) are found in all Gujani.t districts and States. They are also known as Pastagia., meaning fruit~seners:t and Kunjara. They are said to be Kanbi and Koli cultivators who took to growing garden produce. They contain nine divisions, three of which, v£z. (1) Ajvalia, (2) Andhf.ria. and (3) Khambhatia are found in North Gujal'ut and Sind. The remain­ing six are (1) Ahmadab6di" (2) Khamar, (3) Khatri, (4) Roli" (5) Ma.li aud (0) Sang-aria in South Gujarat. Ot: the former A11dbarias are the lowest. Ajv~Uia.s and Khamhpatias eat together, but do not intcrmarr:.y. Of the latter, Ah::nadab6.dis stand highest in social rank, and the other divisions eat with them but not with one another. Kacbhias have no exogamous divisions. Like many Gujarat castes they have formed g"ol8, beyond the limits of which marriages are prohibited. Sometimes taking a girl froIT' outside the go(. is aHower1, but the marriage of girls outside the got is punished by fines. Marriages are prohibited within seven degrees of relationship. Marriage with a mother's sister's, mother's brother's or fathees sister's daughter is not allowed. A man may marTY two sisters and brothers may marry sisters. l\fal"riage is generaIIy infant. The boy's father has to give the girl a dOWl'Y (.paltnn) of Rs. 125 or more in the shape of Ol'naments and articles of dres.;:;. The remal"riage of widows is permitted. A widow may marry a younger brother of her deceased hushand. Divorce is allowed. Kachbias are Hindus except the Andh::iI·ias and Khatris, who, like the :~\l:itia Kanbis, are followers of Imamsbah and observe half Hindu ha~f l\fusalman rites. Kachhius employ Bn),bman, priests and burn their dead except children under c:ighteell months who al'e bnrjed.

Tho Kacbhias of the .J ambusar t:tluka. of the Broach d.istrict have a centra.! organization at Jambusar consisting of twelve hereditary members. Its jUl·isdictioT>_ extends over aU the villages of the taJuka. JHeetings of the panchayat arB c,)llvenecl by sending round invitations with the caste gar (priest). Offences are punished by fines on pain of excommunication.. The amounts realised from fines are devoted to rellgions objects and tCl caste festivals. There are similar panoh:tyats also in the other talukas of the uistrict, all of which recognise the decisions passed by one another. The Kachhias of Ahmadabad City have a panchayat cpnsisting of four hereditary m~mbers. It decides social disputes at meetings of the castemen wb') are summoned by the caste !JO't'. Offences are generally prmisbed by fines. The amounts recovered from fines and a tax of Rs. 1~O-9 levied per house every year constitute the caste fond which is kept with the caste priest and is utilised £01' religious and caste purposes. The Kachh~as of the Bors;;t.d taluka in the Kaira district have formed an ekarld or group of twenty-two villages :for the settlement of social disputes, 'Each village has also a paneha-yat of its own, consisting of one member :from €sch fa.mily. The ekadd panchayat consists or fOl'ty-four members, two from each village under its charge. Invitations for holding meetings of the panchayats are f;ent by the caste gQ1"8 (priests). The expenses of the meeting are first pa.id by the complainant and afterwards recovered from the opposite party if proved guilty. Decisions are passed by a majority of votes of the members. An appeal lies to the ekadri panchayat against the decision -of the village panchl1yat~ T~e penalties imp()sed aloe filles and caste diuner~. A village panchayat can fine up to Rs. 501, the ekada. panchayat up to Rs. 1,551. All tb+1 :funds of the general panchayat are equally distributed among the twenty-two villages. 'I nese and the village funds are managed by the members of the village p~Qchayats. They are spent in .charity, in the erection and repair of casts buildings and the purchase of cooking utensils for the use of the ca.ste. Village and ~kada panchayats similar to the Borsad panchayats are also found in other parts of the KaiJ.·a district.

Kadia' (lO>439)-8tuJ Gavandi.

Kaika'dis (9,614) are principally found in the Deccan. They state that their original home was Telangan which seems probable f:rom their language,. a mixtur0 of Kana.rese and Telugu. They are a wandering tribe and were once notorious robbers, but they have now adopted compa.ratively settled habits. The tribe is loosly orga.nized and appears to have bet::n recruited at times from other criminal tribes such as the Bhamtas, Lamanis, etc. There are nine endogamous divisions of the tribe: (1) Borivale, (2) Dhuntale or Chor, (3) Kamathi, KUBuha.lanvale or Lalbaj a.r vale_, (4) Kaiji, (5) Laman, (6) Makadvale, Kunchevale or KhulkhulevaleJ (7) Urkaikadi (urzt =a vil1age), (8) Vaibase, and (9) Half-caste Kaikadif; l.-nown .as Bhtlomtas or Tuhlias. The Borivales atld Vaiba..<=;es are of settled habits and look on the other divisions as their sooial inferiors. The Kamathis are basket-makers, and their women make a. livelihood as prostitutes; the Makad vales wander from place to place exhibiting performing monkeys; the Kaijis are flute-players and pel-formers of ma.gio; the Lamins make bullock packsaddles. U rkaikadis are musicians and basket· makers .; a.nd Bhamtus are pick-pockets. There are five exogamous divisions in the tribe. A Kaikadi may roa:-ry his' father's sister's or mother~s brother's daughter, but not his mother"s sister's daughtel'. Marriage with a. wife's sister il:j ..a.llowed and brothers may marry sisters. Infant as. well as aUult marriage is in vogue. Sexual immorality is generaily connived at, one of the divisions following prostitution as a calling as stated above. The marriage of widows is permitted. Divorce is a.llowed, Kaikidis ea.t fish and goats, sheep, deer, hareS', fowls and P[gs, and drink: liquor. .lfembers from higher castes are said to he admitted into the tribe on their paying a certain amount of money to the tribesmen which is spent on a. feast. Kaikadis follow the Hindu law· of inheritance and beloDoo to the Hindu religion. Their priests are the Desha'3th Brahmans; but the use of Brah:;',ans is not yet uuivel'sal in the tribe. The de!1d are either burnt or buried. An image or tak of the deceased is made and insta.1led amongst the hO'.lsebold gods and it is worshipped. .on the lJasara and Livali holidays.

268

Kala'Is (7,860) or Ka'lans are fOUD_d in sma.ll number3 throughout the Presidency. They are distillers and liquor-sellers and belong to the great Kalal tribe of Northen India.

Ka'ma'this (3~370) or TelugUR are found chiefly in the City of Bombay .. the Deccan .. Karnatak and r.rhana. The term Kamatbi incluues a few scattered immigrant members of Munur­vars, Golevars, Gulloua$, l\.fangalo1Ias and Salodas who speak 'l'elugu and came to the Presidency some hundl'ed years ago from Hyderabad and Madras. They rank generally with and closely resemble ""bIarathas. They follow a val'lety of callings but their commonest occupation is Borne form of more or less skilled labour.

Ka/nades (3,820) are profeEsional herdsmen from the centre of the peninsula. As their name implies they have a southern origin. They talk a corrupt Telugu in their homes and have no tradition of theil' migration. They make a living by cattle breeding and the sale of milk and glt'i. They are to be found in some numbers in the ghat t111ukas or Ahmadnagar a.nd· the 19atpuri talllka of N asik.

Kare Vakkals (lOJ641)~ or black Vakkals) are round in the forest tracts and remote vil1ages of Ankola tall1ka and a few in the fo:rest tracts of the rest of the Kanara district, They are sty led kaye or black, because they are darker than th.e other Vakkal castes. In religion, customs, ceremonies and othe-r particulars they closely resemble the HtUvakki Vakkals. "rrhey are llistributed over t" elve ahi1ilea 01' territorial divisions. Each village has a headman called gram gattda or D'lf..dvant, and each sAime is unuel" the cont.rol of a 8hime gaudti. The village heads have (lnly the power of fining up to a certain limit; hut the ani-me headman may impose unlimited fines, and outcaste or r€-admit offenders as well as ,hear appeals agajnst the decisions of the viH;lge headmen."(l) "

Kasa/is (2;211) or Kha/tiks are found scattered in small numbers in every part of the Presidency~ They work as butchera;. They appe:1r to have been recruited from Dhangal"s ... Marathlis, and Kunbis who took to killing sheep and goats when the Musalman incursion into \ the Deccan created a demand for such footi. In ceremonies and. customs they follow Maraf:h1i' Kunbis.

Ka/sa'r (251913)-see Ta mbat or Ka'sa'r ..

Ka'this (28,580) are found in Kathiawar and Ahmadabad. They are a stalwart race of warriors and freebooters and the numerous towers still standing throughout the western parts of Ahmadabad bear witness to the terrDr theil' name inspired and explain how they btCOffie

the eponymous devas of the ancient Saurasbtra. They are supposed to have come from Central Asia, beiI1g driven east by the l\f usalmans. They first settled in Sind, but were banished thence by the Sumra. king and took shelter in 1,400 A. I). in Sorath in the dominions of the Dhan, a Hajput ruler of the Vala race whose Kathi origin is incontestable. Unlike mosft Hindu wcmen .. Keithi ladies are their husbands' companions and, like their Rajput sisters, exercIse considerable influence over their lords. ).:[ost of the Kathis are talukdars and petty land­holders. AU sons share in the estate, or did till recently, and the chief.::; of yesterday are the yeomen Qr even tenants of: today. A few have ~ropped to the position of labourers. They have two main divisions, Sakhayats and Avart!as. rrbe former comprise the three tlihes of Vala, Kuman and Kachal', named after the thl'ee sons of Dhan, ruler of Dhank, by Umrahai dauLJ"hter of U ml'tio, ::it leader of the Kath~s. ffhe Avartias are descendants of "Lhe original Kathis. The YaMs haye twenty subdivisions) Kumans have _ten and the Kachars seven. The Avartm Kathis have ninety-three subdivisions. The Sakh~yats marry the daughters of Avartias, Ahirs and Babrias', but never amung themselves even if the subdivisions be oiffer.?nt. The Avartias, Abirs and Babl'his marry the daughters .Dr S.ikhayats. Marriage with a father's sister's or mother's_ bl'other's d.aughter is allowed, but not with a mother's sister's daughter. Marria.ge with two sisters is ::tllowed and brothers are allowcd to marry sisters. Marriage is adult. Widow remarriage is allowed but it is seldom practised, except in the case of a husband dying ann leaving a younger brother. In such cases the rule is peremptory that the younger brother must marry his brother's widow. Divorce is allowed. K:1tbis eat O'oats sheep, fowls and fish, and drink liquor. They eat food cooked by K.hants, SaO'ars, Ahirs' Babrias, KumbhaI'~, Rabaris, bha\'sars, Hatis, l\fahhis, Rajputs.. V (tlanJs and Kh~vasJ aU of whom eat food cooked hy Kathis and by on~ another. r.rhe favourite deity of the Kathis is the sun. They u:::e it as a symbol on all deeds. rrheLl" priests are l\Iodh Brahmans. The dead are burnt except lepers anJ children who have not cut their teeth who are buried. At funeral ceremonies instead of fee'_ling crows they feed plovers. They perform Sh1,uddha.

Kathis have a permanent central Qi'ganization at Jetpur whose control extends over the whole of Kathiawar. It consists of mell1.beL',s, and a ht.'adman, wJ.o are generally men of high standing residing at J etpur, \Vhen a dispute a1'~ses in a village or a tJwr ... a meeting of th.e local members is h.eld, wu') gi.ve their deci.siou after: con.sultin.g tb.-e <!'Ont~a.l pancha.ya.t a.t .Jetpul'" It is reported that a code of ru.les for the administration of the whole tribe is under consideration at J etpul'.

U\ Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. XV, Part I, p. 221.

269

Xa'tkaris (91,319), from ltatlt,kd.t catechu and karto make, meaning cateohu-makers, also knowJi as Katbodi~ (Kathodias in Gujarat), are found chiefly in the part of the 'Vestern Ghats that runs throtlgh tile Thana and Kolaba districts. They a.re probably of Bhil origin and are believf'd to have come from the north and to have originally settled in the Gujarat Athavisi, the present dishict of Surat. They have a. division na.med Athav8r to this day. According to their story they are descended from the monkeys which t.he god Ram t'}ok with him in his expedition against the demon-king Ravan of Ceylon. Their appearance" customs a.nd. :religion seem to show tha~ tney are an aboriginal tribe, little influenced by Brahmanism. Theil peculiar dialect contains certain words comm.on among the Bhils and their custoin·s, to some extent} indicate a. Bhil origin.

The ol>iginal occupation of the tribe was ca.techu-making. S6me of them still make catechu, but the majority find work as rice cleaners and field la.bourer~ during two 01' three months of the year. A few partly support themselves by tilling poorer varka8 soil. When their supply of grain is finished, they gather and sell firewood and wild honey. and with their OOWR a.nd arrows ki!l small deer, hares and mi)nkeys. When these fail they feeJ on field rats and their stores of gP a~n. The men are notorious thieves. "

Klitkaris are split up intQ five endoga.mous divisions: (1) Athavar, (2) Dhed or Dhor, (3) Sidhi,' (4t) Son or MarAtha, and (5) Varap. The Son or Mal-ath'l Katkaris do not eat cow's flesh and are allowed to draw watf;!f at the village well and to enter Kunbis' houses and temples. Sidhis are doubdesB in origin Africa.n immigr-ants. Val'aps or reverts may ha.ve been either Christian or Musahnan. Dhors or Dheds are beef-eaters and therefore the lowest of the tribe, sociaIIy. Like the l\1ahal's, they are held to be impure. The exogamous divisions of Katkaris are identical with surnames, many of which~ such as lVlore, Vaghmare etc., a.re alleged to be totemistio in origin. Among Dhot's there are DO restrictions on intermarriage among different families, hut among Sons marriage is prohihit1..d between members of the same surnarr.e. First cousins are not allowed to marry though second cousins may. Marriage with a wife's younger sister is allowed, and brothors are allowed to mllrry sisters. Girls are general! y mal"ried between twelve and fifteen, a[]d boys between twelve and twe?ty~fi.,e. Should a girl become pregnant before marriage, the fault would be condoned by marrIage, but the ceremony would be performed with WIdow marriage rites. The offer of marriage comes· from the boy's father, who has t~ pay a dej or br,de-price of Rs. 5 to the_ gh-l"'s father. The marriage of widows is permitood. A widow cannot marry her mother's sister's or mother's brother's son or a member of her late husband's section. Divorce is allowed with the permission of the head or the tribe. Katkaris' eat field rats, squirrels, porcupines, lizards, snakes, monkeys, cjvet cats, deer, wild pi~s, doves and partridges. 'l'hey (except the Dhors) do not ea.t the flesh of the cow a.nd tha brown­-faced monkey, who, they say, has a human soul. They drink liquor. Katkari. women were formerly said to carry off men of other castes. The youth's friends regarded him as an outcaste and he then joined the Katkaris living' with one of their women. The Katkaris are rer,orted by Dr. Wilson to have similarly uompelled strangers to join their community. No relio of the custom has been traced, but in some parts of the Thana district members from higher castes such as Varlis, Kolle. Thakufs and Kunbis are still admitted into the tribe on their paying a sum of R s. 5, which is spent on treating the trib~smen to liquor.

Katkaris appear to be animistic in religion. The chief object of their worship is the tiger­god wh(l~e image is generally set up in the forest or on the boundary of the village. They also worship the Kunbi vHlage god Gamdev and such minor gods a.s Maolya, Mha.sba, Vetal. Jariruari, Hil'va and Cheda. They have neither spiritual guides llor priests. All tbeir ceremonies are conducted by the elders of the tribe. The dead are burnt and no ceremonies al.·e performed annually for the propitiation of deceased ancestors.

In the KoM.ba district, in each Katkari vadli or hamlet there is a. headman called nai'/~ whose office is her.:!ditary and is now confirmlxl by Government. Should a auccessi,)D fail; a. sncce~SOl" is elected by the Katkal'is of the vcidd. Sccial disputes are settled at meetings of the adult male members of the vlida presided over by the nat'/& or luidJ/iari. Anyone wno coDsiders himself aggrieved may approach the naik and demand a meeting of th~ ~J{itla to­,consider his case. Sometimes a money payment ot a rupee or Rs. }·4 is made to t nlfik on such occasions. The queE.tions dealt with are entirely social and domestic, such as hat of ~ woman refusing to live with ber busland, or of a man seducing the wife of anotherJ or of a Katkari br~ aki[)g caste by eating with a Mu;-alman, ParE:i, Christian or Ma.har. Offences are general1y punished by Hnes' of from B.s. q to Rs. 20 on pain of excommunica.tion. The fi!)D~ ::received are i!;vaI'iably spent at once and always on liquor.

Ka'yasth Frabhus (27,1:20) are fonnel principally in the Thiiua and Kolaba districts. They prefix tht" WOld Chandraseniya. to their name after Ch andra sen a., a Kshatri)8. king of Oudh, from whom they claim desct-:nt. 'l'hey believe themselves to be originally warriors by Jll'ofession, but are now mostly writers} holding posts of various grades in the service o~ Govern­ment and of the Native States. rrhey have twenty-five gotraa 01,' exogamous sectIons, the members of which claim to be disciples of the Risbis after whom they are named. Marriages are prohibited within six degre€s of relatIonship on the side of the mal~ and four degorees on the side of the temall~. Girls are married befJre they corne of age, boys genera.lIy being four or five years older. Kayasth Prabhus eat fish and mL.tton. As regardS WLne and other alcoholic drinks many of the ca.:;te allow thE.-m but only in private. rrhey eat food cookt'd by vegetarian Brahma.ns of Maharashtra.. They worship the god Shiva in preference to Vishnu.

B 1515-68

270

They also worship minor gods such as K'handoba and Bhairav commonly worshipped by Hindus. Except that their marriages are.. performed in the marriage pandal a.nd that unsheathed swords are held crossed over the heads of the bridal pair, their reli~ious celemon:es do not differ from those of Brahmans. Like Brahmans they gird their boys with the sacred thread and do not allow widow marriage or divorce. They burn their d~ad and perform shraddha.

Kba'lpa's (9,358), also known as Chamadias, Chhawas, Chamars and Dabgars, are found. ch~efiy in Broach, SUl'at and Rewa Kantha. They take their name from khat or canal, the outer skin, their occupation being tanning and working in leather. The caste appe 'r to have originally sprung from a RajJlut ancestor and a low caste woman. They are split into six endogamous divisions, (I) Kbambatia or Cambay, (~) Kotharia, (3) Nadia} (4) Patani, (5) SariS., (6) Tipra. The Khambtitia and Patani or Mohivar divisions are hypergamous, the Khambatias marrying Patani girls, but not giving girls to the boys of the Patani division. Their exogamous sections, called kuls, are in some instances named after places, but a number of common Rajput family names are found among them. 1Vlarl"iages are prohibited between members of the same leut, and in the case of those who have no /tUl8, within seven degrees of relation~hip. Marriage with a wife's younger sister is allowed and brothel"s are allowed to marry sister~. Girls are married before they attain puberty, boys from the age of fh'e years .. The remarriage of widows is permitted. Divorce is allowed. Kha1pas eat ~oats, sheep, cattle, fowls, ducks and fish, and drink liquor. They eat palcki at the -hands of Dheds., Mlmgs and Ehangis. They admlt into their casto members from other castes except Bhangis, Man,g-s and the very lowest. They follow the Hindu law of inheritance and belong to the Ramanandi, Kabir and RohidRs sects. Their priests are.,Garudas or Kalatia Erahmans. The dead are either burnt or bmied. Shraddlta is performed in the month of BheJilrapaa. , ,

The Khalpas of the Surat district have formed groups of villages known as chowrag Jor the settlement of social and domestic disputes. hach c/w2ora disposes o£ offences committed ''',ithin its jurisdiction. . Matters relating to the whole caste are decided ,by all the cho1brtiB combined. A meeting of the chowras is summoned thl'o~gh the Gan~da priests. Two men\ from ea.ch village generally attend a meeting of a cho'l(Jra .. · From an assembly thus formed five are selected to form a panek. The decisions passed by this partck are final. Offences are generally punished by fines not exceeding Rs. 10 in each ease. The fines realised are spent in feeding the assembly. The Khalpas of the Eroach. district have a central panchayat comprising 175 villages situated t,o the north of the N arbada. The Khalpas or Cbamars of the Kaira disbict have an ekad a or group com prising 242 villages in the Borsad taluka, Cam bay, Petla;d and a few villages in the Afnand taluka. Its constitution ie similar to that of the Surat chow'Fa8.

Xhatris (99,583) or Kshatris are found chiefly in Broach, Surat, Ahmadabad and .Bombay City. They claim to be Brabma-Kshatris and state that they came into Gujarat from Sind in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries in response to a strong European dema.nd for their cloth. Their feat ures, complexion and the mct that they wear the sacred thread favours tteir claims to Brahma-Kshatri origin; and the great veneration in which they hoM the Devi at Hinglaj in Sind would seem to point to some early connection with that province. They weave women's garments and other cotton cloths, though this industry. has suffered much since the introduction of European pieCe-goods. Many Khatris, especially in Surat, eal"D a. living by preparing the gold snd silver thl·ead used for embroidery. They live a.s a rule on vegetable food but many in South Gujarat eat flesh and drink liquor to excess. By religion they are Vaishnavas. .But most of them prefer the worship of Devi, especia.lly of HingIaj Ma.bi. Except that they allow widow marriage, their customs drlIer li.ttle from those of Vanias.

The Khatris of the city of Surat have formed two committees for the administration of caste matters_, a larger body consisting of a hundred members and ~ smaller one of ,~ten or twelve, which is the managing committee. The members of both bodies are elected, those of tha latter being called 8kethias or kaf'bluiris. Meetings are convened by sending round invitations by the ca.ste priest. Breaches of caste rules are punished by fines or excommunication. The caste funds are managed by the ma~agiDg committee in consultation with the lar~er body. They al·e generally spent on ~st~ dInners, purchase of vessels .for caste ~lnners and repairs to or construction of the caste buIldings or temples. The Khatrls of Kathl8war have permanent central panohayats in Jamnagar, Bhavnagar .. Porbundar and Go~dal, and temporary panchayats in other places, consisting of from four to twelve members WIth a heredItary headma.n or patel. Ordinary breaches of caste rules are decided by these panchayats. Questions on which the panchayats cannot come to a decision and serious matt era are discussed and deciu ed by the hereditary pate/s a.t the mel<is (gatherings) of the caste that are held annually near the hill of Osham in the viJIa.ge of Pata.nvav in Gonda! territOl'Y' The decisions given at these melds al"e binding upon the whole community.

Kha'rva's (27,02:-) are :found principally in Cutch, Klitbiawar, Cambay, Gujarltt, Thana and in Bombr..y. The term Kharvci is Persian, signifying a sailor, and is consequently applied somewhat indiscriminately to all leading a sea-faring life. Another derivation of the term is from kkar (salt land), Kharvas being found cultivating salt lands on the coast to this day. They are als~ known by the honorific title .of Kharp~til. ~'hey claim a Rajp}lt descent. rlhey are S8l1ors a:Q.d are known as the best bulldel's of brldges In aU part of Indl8.

271

In Bombay and Gujarat towns and cities they almost m(!nopolise the work Qf skilllli tile­-turning. rrheir women work in coir, make ropes and sell fish. 'llhey have six endogam0us divisions, (1) Rajput, (2) Koli, (3), Khambati, (4) IIansoti,. (5) Surati, and (6) Ba~·ochi. Raj put Kharvas eat with Rajputs and follow Rajput customs. The Kol:i Kharv<ls 80re the descendants of pirates who used to infest the southern Kathiawar coast and have a strong infusion of Rajput Koli hlood. They do not differ from KoLis in their customs. The remaining four divisions, as their names show, are territorial in origin. :1iarriages are prohibited between near relations. 1'vIarriage with a wife.ls sister is allowed, and brothers are allowed to marry sisters. There is no strict l'ule regarding the marriageable age of boys and girls, although marriage after the age of puberty is not favdured. The boy's father has to bestow on the girl ornaments worth about Re. ~O. 'I)he binding portinn of the marriage ceremony is the mangalphero or walking round the sacrificia.l fire. 'rhe marri'tg'e of widows is permitted, marriage with a deceased husband's brother being prererred. Divorce is allC)wed. Kharvas eat fish, goats a.nd fowls, and drink liquor. The special objects of their worship are goddesses, snch as Ambaji, Bahuchara and Harsari. The dead are burnt ex.cept children under eiO'hteen months old. who are buried. They perform shrdddlt.,a. t:l

The Kharvas of Snrat have two panch!:'iyats : the one called samast is local and the other called chorasi is a general assembly of peopl_e collected from a number of villages. There is a headman or patel whose office is hereditary, He settles social disputes at meetings of the caste­men to whom invitations are sent round by the caste messenger called kut'Cut. Offences are punished by fines not exceeding Rs, 10 in each case. Failure to pay t.he fine entails loss of caste. If an excommunica.ted person desires re-admif:sion he has to pay an additional fine of Rs. 3-8. The money reco.Yered by fines is generally spent on paying the kotvrit at the rate of Rs.3-8 a month, and on performing certain religious rites. The Kathiawar Kharvas have permanent central panchayats consisting of from two to five members with a healman selected by a majority of votes of the caste. Like the Sarat Kharvas they hav~ aIs(} meS"3engers who are called ltotvt!is or mukc'iilallls. The amouut:; recovered by fines are depusiteJ with the .headman who spends them on caste· feasts, religious charities and gifts to the poorer mem l:>ers of the caste. The Porbandar Kharvas are considered to be the highest in social ra.nk and a.ll important matters are referred to the panchayat at Porbandar for decision~ The decisions passecl by it are final and binding over the whole Khal'va community of Kathiawar.

Kha'rvis (10,819) are found chiefly in the Kanal's. district. They are sa:d to have come from Goa where they were of importa.nce before the rise of the Portuguese power. Their chief occupation is sailing coa.sting era.f.t. They catch and seU n:ih and carry palauCluios. Like the other fishing castes of the Presidency and like their Gujanit namesakes (Kharvii.s) they tUrn tiles. Groups of families having the Same family deities are exogamous, the chief family deities being J3.aneshwar,. Damodhar, Kadtari,. Mahamayi.1 Mhu.lsa,. RavaJmith and Kantra Devi, the shrines of all except the last being in Goa territory. There is no rule regardi[)g the marriageable age of girls. The boy's father has to pay a bride-price of its. 16 to the girl's father. The marriage ceremony is conducted by the caste headma.n (hudvant), the esse'ltial portion of it being the IJhdre ceremon.y in which the budvant passes a cotton thread round the neck of the bride and bridegroom, joins their ha.nds and pours water over them. Widow ma.rriage is permitted but seldom practised. Kharvis eat fish and flesh except beef and pvrk, and drink liquor. They a.re particularly devoted to Amm::s., Jatkas, and Mbastis, spiritual beings who a.re symboliGed by shapeless stones, though they worship all Hindu gods.. Their priests al'e.Havik and Joishi Bl'ahmans. The dead are either burnt or buried. Mandlaga is performed annually when members of the caste are feasted.

" Each vil1age has a cummittee of ch.augulas formed ?f the leading members of the community under the presidency of a headman called budvartt or Wise man. The bud,'an{; decides all social disputes according to the opinion of the ma.jority of the chaliguias, and refel's difficuJt and contested questions to t,he raut or trooper who is the head of a group of villages. The rau,t submits to the head of the Sringeri monastery any complicated question which he finds: difficult to settle. The decisions of the heads of the caste are enforced by kotkars or messengers."*

Khava"s (31,173 ), or personal attendants, from lc/taa = personal, called Ha.juris = o£the presence in Rewa. Kantha, Vajirs or ministers in Palanpur, and elsewhere Gola.s or Lundas that is househo1d slaves, are found in most parts of Gujarat, Gotch and Ka.tbiawar in the houses of Rajput chiefs and Rajput landlords or Girasias. They are a. mixed class recruited from Rajput s, Kolis, Dhankas and other castes and Musahnans. ~'ormerly their posItion was no better than that of slaves, and it was a common practice to sell or transfer them from house to house. This was particula.rly the lease with the females who were ma.id servants to high Rajput ladies. Even now an implied proprietary right still exists over the Khavdsans or Golis. They can be sent by a. chief as maids with a princess to her husband's house. Even a married Khavas has no right to the company of his wife and, if dismissed from service by the chief, cannot take his wife with him. She and her children must remain with the o"'>her attenda.nts of the chief; and she may even he handed ove!" to another Khavas With whom she may live in a. eonjuga.l relation. It follows naturally that the Khavasaus or Golis are often of easy virtue and are seldom ma.rried. Instances are not rare, in which Golis endowed with good looks have attracted the fancy of the chiefs themselves and been made the members of the chiefs' harem.

., Bombay Ga.zetteer, Vol. XV, Part It p. 811, .•

272

Ap the number of Kbavas began to increase" Buch of them as were not required by tbe chiefs had to support themselves, which. led to their emancipation from the control of tbeir masters and the birth of a new caste known by th~ name Khavas-, but including among it:; members men and women connected by the usual marriage tie, serving as clerks and artisans. Some by their intel­ligence and position have so far improved their condition that in rare cases even a Girasia is W'.lling to take one of their daug-ht.3rs in marriage if she is dowered. They believe that they were originally landlords, and a few still hold land. But the majnrity are in personal attendance on Rajput cbiefs and Girasias, cultiva.tors and day labourers. Except in A hmadabid they eat goat, sheep, boar, antelope, spotted deer, hare, fowls, partridge and quail, and drink liquor. They ea.t food cooked by Rajputs, Kumbhars, Bharvads. V cl.lands, Bhuis, Ahirs, Charans-, Pakhalis, and Mers, all of whom eat food cooked by one another. In religion' Bnd customs they follow the lower classes of Rajputs.

Kokna's (72,678) aTe found principally in the southern part of the Surat district. Their hame suggests that they passed into Gujarat from the Konkan, and this view, to some extent, is supported by their language which is a mixed dialect of Gnjarati and Marathi. Their reli~ious and Focial customs seem to show that they are a primitive tribe with animistic> beliefs. They are labourers and cultivators. They have very little stock, and do the greater part of the tillage with their hands. Marriage is adult. The boy's father has to pay to the father. £ the girl eight or ten rupees as dowry .. Among them the practice of servin~ for a wife (khandrUio) prevails. Widows are allowed to remal'ry ~ On his agreeing to pay her: husband the amount he spent as dowry, a woman may leave ber husband and go to live with another maD. Koknas worship the prim"itive gods Brahma and Vaghdev. They do not' respect "Brahmans or emplvy them as priests. The dead are burnt. At the end of a .. year after death a Silver image of the deceased is set up in the house, and in front of it a lamp is lightEd every two or three days.

Kalis (2,006,121) are found throughout the Deccan,': Gujanit and the Thana and Kohi.~a districts. The following short account of the various tribes commonly included under the general and insulting term Koli can only be considered tentative. The names (,f the \'adons groups vary frc,m district to district, and sometimes from taluka to ta,luka, and it is Impos~ible> to reconci)e in all details the various local accounts received or to indicate with any finality relationships which may exist between the di_fferent groups.

The term Koli is variously derived, but the suggestion that the word means a clansman (from leul a clan) seems as probable as any. In any case it is certainly commonly appiied by outsiders to the vague group of cultivators and fishermen of mixed descent .. who cannot claim the status of Kunbis a.nd have not been absorbed in any of the various occupational groups bea.ring other names evolved from the 30cial stratum to which the Koli 'tribe originallY belonged.

In Ib26 it appears that two kinds of Kolis were recognised in the Decca.n. 1. Kolee:" occupation to live in boats on fords and rivers_, and catch fish. It is added

that ihe Ko]ees in the Decran in some places bring water to persons of rank arriving in the­village and are sharers in the Bullootee·pottee. Those who manage boats are called Nawuree~ in the Karnatak Umbigar. They also fill pakals with water and catch fish." .

2. Donguree Koli: "occupation killing jungle animals and feeding on wild fruits and roots. The!:'e at present are found in the westtrn .l\Iawa]s and in the Konkan, some are cultivators, others live on the wild animals they kin."'"

Both- the above are placed above the undean castes someway below the Kunbis who a.re" regarded as "the pure SOOdl'as of· the books" and are su bdivided into Maratha Koonbee, Koonbee Wanee, and KamU"Fse Kamatee or Tylung Kamatee or Hindoosthanee (includes Chapparbands). It is added that" such of them as are high Mal'atha (as the families of the Satara. Raja and other houses of pure Maratha descent) do not allow their widows to form pat. Their children by slave girls are termed Kum-usul a.nd Sinde." Bhils are se}Jarately described and assi2"ned a lower place. A fragment of the late Rev. John Wilson's, printed in 1876, gives a description of the aboriginal tribes of the Presidency based on personal ohserva­tion and a study of their 1anguage and customs. He regards the BnilJas as the most independent and isolated of the aboriginal tribes but ]aJ's stress on tbe cha.nge of physique produced by good food, climate a.nd occuration He quoteR with approval t],rfl opinion of another competent observer who says that the (BhilIas) natives of the plains" are scarcely to be distinguished from the other clasEes of society, though exposure, fatigue and povt'rty nave left their accustom~d marks in the diminutive figure and deep lined countenance of the hardy denizen of the hill." Kolis or Kulia. hoe describes as not so indepelldent as the Bhillasl ~'being intermingled in most districts with the Hindu cultivators n. He regards them as the abo rig-ines of the plains as the .Hbilla.s are of the bins, and sta.te~ his conviction that "they do not differ in raoe from the Kulambis or Kunbis ". Their physical appearance is hardly distinguishabie frvm the {{unbis, their touch does not defile.t and the Kulambis in Hujarat somdiu.es take their wives from them mOre or less secretly. Kuli chiefs of pure blood are difficult to distinguish from the Rajputs who have actually admitted their Kuli blood. Habitat and oLCupation .. be believes, have the greatest effect on theil' physic-a I appearance. No complete list of the Kalis is attempted but he mentions the Talabda. as, the most numerous and respectable, the Son Kuli as t he original inhabitant of Bcmhay island, tbe Raj Kuli of Jawhar and the North Konkan, the Ma.had~y a.nd MaIhar of the Deccan, and the Kharvas and Agaris of Surat ~nol Thana. Lastly the

273

Dhudias, Chaudharis, "''"arlis, Katkaris, Dubalas and Th::tkurs are descr:!led as further off~;::.;hoots from the great Kuli tribe with more or less marked characteristics anu custorr.s en go >udel'ed by their isolation in specia1 surroundin~s. The lattel' a.re the de£cendants of t~1L.. 'Phaknrs of Gujart-tt, who fled to the bills in the time o£ :'\lahmud Begada's pm·"'('cutions and in,luceJ others to join them. They are described as inllistinguishctble from the "\Varlis now.

The first and the main division of the K oli trihe must he geographieal,lnto Knli'l of Gujarat with their large admidare of Rajput blood ard the KaliS' 0£ t.he Decc>an. ~", these may be added the sea,farin2," J{olis ot Gujarat ,.·Ito mayor may not return th~m8t>lv'lS as Machhis or Kharvas and the curiously dlstinct gTClUp or 2\Ia.rathi·speakm~ :~hn Kolis frlllllcl

along the sea coast close to Bombay. The Deccan Kolis are eornp:.tJ'ativdy eas)' to dilI::!r­entiate and the mail1 groups are the ::\[u.lh~h or Panbhn.ri Kalis, the !{n,j or )Iahu.18v Koli.;;, Son Kolis and Dbor Kolis. The latter are the lowest in the fOoci::d scale and eat beef aml the flesh of 2..nimaLS found dead i:1 the jungle. rPhe Chief of the .fawh<tr S ~te is a. )Lth,:i,ie'l Koli, and either this fact or the mixture cr R"'ljput h!o.lll which they c1ai~ pr.)I, .hly aC('0ui~ts for the synonym Haj and for their highest s()c~1,1 l));-:ation. B\Jr the re~t ;\Io:L1hi.l' an f the Mablidev Kolib closely resemble }Iar<ithas an,l in some llistl'icts aro :tlmost injist,n~U1sh::t'de from them. The Son Kolis are fuBv.d8dcribecl ill au intere;:;t'u'f' note cl)utributeu bye

v '=' Mr. O. :&oth£eld, 1. C. S., which is giyen belovo

e< The Son Koli corr ''1.unity forms in mall~r~ respects the m05t interesting of the c!.t~tes ~ll the Kelaba district. Distin~uish.'d physiC'aHy ~rom th=, other inhabitants by theil' li;::?·ht-br,}·wn complexion, the rouno c.ll·vesof the fa(:e and their- s'nilill~ expl·e-..:sil)u, they are eqm ... lly distLu­guished by their aristocratic constitution, their separate diale~", and their oCC'Uratlou. h i;:; cleat that they are the descenda.nts .. £ a people as widely distinguished "n tlld on,,: hand l'!"rj;n

the dark Agri, ~laratha an.:! j.labal' castes who fm'm the maj ,r part of the popuJati'Jn 3,:; on tile other hand they are from thCl grey-eyed a.nd pallil l(onka.1l3,';;;ths wb.) 3,"e its spiritual tim'Jeracy. It is also clear that fram the date of their settlem{~llt on Lhe n,1rth KI}'lk.tn COt:st line the,," have kept themselves unusually nnaffected 4?ither b.y tbe amf)tlr~ or by the moral, m~nt:l.l alIil pbYEical ideals (,f the surrounding population. They have thus contrived to pl'c..;erv,) t~le earlier type of their people (\vhichever it was) eompal'atively unaffect~d by th_' (hverg~ut characteristics of their neighbours. II i~tory is not clear as to their arrival on the COu,st but a probable infel'ence from traJition 1S that the majority of the present K olis is descendcu fl',-HU

immigrall'~s -from the hills who arrived s )me four hundred years ago. If th~s h_, corre_:t it w.)uld certainly go far to explai.n the marked diffel'enc~ in type. But. doubt is thrown UP'l['l the t, .. adi­tion (it seems to me) by the cliffi1 u1ty of nl1l1erstalldiug- the surlden conver.sioa of hillrncn into fishers. The ma.ttet must be 1eft open until th ~re ha~ been further !,lVt'r;' igation into a~1{l collection of the legends and data of the vast a.nd intere_~ting tribp-s known eol!ec;tively as Koli,.:;; to my mind the most important qne::.tion inr the ethnology of 'Vestern India.

I reglet that, for various measurements of Son Kelis. saying that physically they N orth- 'IV est G ujarat.

easilY explicable reasons, I was unable to take a~1th"orometlric I feel sure, how\:"er, fl'om ohsel.'va.tion that I am not wrong in bear a. considerable resembbnce to the ChunvAlm K,)li~ of

The Son KoEs extend along the coast line from Harnai in H.atnag-iri di-;trint to Armila in Tha.na. Their tribal occupation is fIshing, in w:;i,~h practically an find sufficient and }Jrotit--tble employment. A few have now become wholes jle fL;h suppliers anli fish mercnants; ana a very few are clerks or accountants in Government serdl3e. The language wl'~ch they s?~a.k at horne is a. patois of Marathi, graJually obsolescent under the grinding' OI the Local Board Sch,)ol ancl the newspaper. In the Koli home langllage the inflexions or the verbs are syncopated or vari'_~d, certain varia~l '. substantives are used, and the formatlOng of a.dvel·bs of place and other :-.pe .'ch adjuncts differ from the standard language. Examples are _, tavade n for ., tlkde":) "avaJe J;t

for "ikde./' etc. The cask is divided into families, and marrjage within the family lS fOl'bidd m.

But the forms of the family gods hav~ become shado-.vy and their out1ines are obse ;L'e in the mist of ages. I have, therefore, been unable to trace totewistic survival~ w~th any certainty and it is difficult to assert that the fa,mily deities are now so constant a distinction as they should be. The caste~ however, believes that supernatural retributio' I will overta.ke the whole family iI.a. roarriag'e within its limit take place even in Innoceilce, and the prohibition may with certajnty be assumed to be a totemistic survival.

The tribe seems only recently to have entered the fold of Hinduism. The tradition of the Son Kolis them:.-:;elves is that they were taught to know the gods properly by Kala Bhasra.t, a. Koli of Varsoli near Alibag, in the times of the Peshw3.s some two centuries a~(}. The t~d.ching of Kalu Bhagat was especially directed to the adoration of the goel that sits enthronel at Jejul'i, the god that is Malhar and Martand and is Khandoba. And so to this d:ty Jej ui remains the chief shrine or centre of Koli worship. A.nd the descenda.nts of Kalu Bba,ga,t are still the high priests of the tribe. Before they became the worshIppers of Khandob<i,. the Kolis say. they were in the state of ignorance (Ildnyii",i). rrhe parallel word jahaliat used by the Arabs to describe the loose animism that preceded Islam will at once occur to memory. That, therefore, the tradition relates to the first Hindllising of the Koli tribe) there Ca.ll be little doubt.

The administration of tribal affairs rests in the hand of the hereditary Sa'}" p((,tit whose residence is at Alibag. Under him) each village community has the subordiDate

B 1515-69

274

administration of a. hereditary patit of the Kolis.. These pdtils are assisted in arriving at their decisions and in their promulgation by the deliberations of a. panchayat or caste meeting. The local pdtil sends his invitation to the Kolis of his village. The Sar pat£l:l when he fixes the date (,)f hearing, invites the Kolis of four villages to attend:l and at the request of the pa.rties, Q\ay extend the invitation to eight~ twelve or twenty villages. But the decision lies with the patil or Bar paf,il and is not reached by any. vote or refe:e~du:m ~ an~ the po~ition of.the I!anchayat is strictly that of assessors, not or a Jury. Caste JunsdwtlOu 18 exerClsed maInly In regard to the laws of navigation and fishing rights, or what are really professional questions. In respect to the sailing of ships and the crossing of one boat o.n the course of another t.he rule! framed and enforced by the peLl.it are as stringent as those or the Royal Yacht Squadron. The caste pa.tiJa with their assessors further deal with certain criminal offences., like assault, hurt and riot, and with certain torts like breaches of promise to. marry. The Sa')' pdtil sitting by himself in "Chambers" has further the right or duty of protecting women who become pregna.nt without being wives, of fining their paramoursJ and of finding them husbands.

The dress of the Son Kolis o.ffers a few distinguishing peculiarities. The way in which the wo.men's ad".is lea.ve the hea.d ba.re and are tightly drawn round the thighs and between the buttocks with an effect like bathing drawers, is in itself distinctive 0.£ the caste. In respect of jewelry, anklets are never worn by man or woman. Apparently, however, this is a matter rather of fashion than of religion or superstition. 00 the right hand women wear a silver bracelet of peculiar and heavy shape such as is worn by no other caste. No. other bangle or bracelet ornament or jewel is worn on that hand; and the absence of such adornm.ents are for women 98 a sign of the covenant under which the Deity protects fishers from the perils.of the sea. On the other parts of the body, on left hand and neck and head, women 'wear ornaments"\as they please according to the wealth and enjoyment of theE!' husbands. There is no. custom 0.£ tattooi.ng in the caste and men are never touched by the tattooer's pcint. Recently however a few women have begun to tattoo in imitation of other castes. Even these, however, do no more than tattoo a tila/t on the brow. '

The sale of fish caught by fishing boats is done exclusively by the women of the caste. In consequence the wo.men wield great power, manage household affairs entirely themselves, a.nd look after the hous(;bold funds. The Koli fish-wife is as fine and independent as her sister of N ewhaven. Like her she bas her share of her husband's drink when there a.re guests in the ):louse 0.1' the sorrow o£ the swirling driving rain is forgotten in a cheeri~g glass.

The chief customary laws or daanlM of the caste are the following :-Sepulture and crema.tiln arc used without distinction according to the wealth of the surviving relatives. Bot an invariable custom decrees tha.t perAons dying 0-£ contagio.us diseases, like small-pox or cholera, shall be burieu. lIarriages are seldom entered upon till after puberty and the bridegroom is usually req aired to have attained at least twenty years" as a young man below that age is not considered to be fit for rowing if he have a wife to cherish. The bride is usually consulted by her parents and asked whether sbe be willing to accept her suitor. Recently, however, Brahman influence and the desire to be fashionable have to ,some extent impaired this excellent rule and substituted the Brahmanized marriage of compulsion. Widows are allowed to remarry. Full divorce is accorded only to a husband if his wife be taken in adultery. Othel'wise only orders of what may be called judicial separation are allowed, Thus if a man becomes a leper or a Christian, he will be excommunica.ted and his wife will therefore obtain a "8od-ckitti n or se-pal'a.tion order from the Sar patii or bead o.f the tribe. But until the separated husband die, the woman has no right to rtlmarry. The same natural results follow this custom as in England arise fl'om judicial separations. A noteworthy feature of marriage customs is that there is Atin-a faint tradition that it is best if a younger brother marry his elder brother:ls widow.

, ~his is, ~lO~ever, no li~ing', cOID:pelling traait~o.n as a.mo~g cer~n tr~bes of Gujardt Kolis. Such as It IS, however; It may pomt to an earlIer communIty of life wIth the other Kolis of 'VetStern India. . This c~mmunity of descent is ~o far reco~nised by, the Son Kolis that they acknowledge thelr affinIty to the Dangar Kobs:I though IntermarrIages have for a long time been forbidden. The Son Kolis, however, claim a higher rank for themselves and will not eat food prepared by Dungar Kalis. Of a connection with the Gujarat Kolis they have no knowledge but they are freely prepared to a.dmit the probability o.f such an affinity.'"

The Rotis of Gujarat present numerous difficulties in elassification mainly due to the varying nomenclature employed in different a.reas and the extl'eme vagueness of our Koli inform au ts. 'The highest families in the social sense prohihit widow remarriage in imitation of the Rajputs, and the same is true of the Khant and Bal·iii Kolis of the north and of ilhe Patelias or Patelia l(olis of the Panch IHahaJs and the Rewa K ant ha. These high casta Kolil:' have given bdaes to Rajputs} and failing Rajput husbands to Mo.lesaJams or con .. ve!'ted Rajputs.. They never give their daughters to the lower Kolis such as Pagis.t Kotw~s and Patanwadias. There are several general terms in use among Kolis such as DhaniJa and Talabda, and while in some district·s the term bas a definite significance in others it has nOlle or an entirely different one. In Kaira, where Kolis are most numer~us all except the Kolis pl'oper or Patanwadias are known as Dhal'&his, a term which includes the Khant ::Haria and Talabda ~~lis, th? _latter being: f':lrther subdivided into" V a.g~elas, P&gis~ Kotwals, ~d Barias. Thus a Bana Kolt 18 totally distInct from a Talabda. Band. and a Rajput cla.n name like 'Vagbela or .Parmar may or may.no~ giTe some indication. of a Koli's marriage group. Over the border, In the Ahmadabad Distnct, the term Dharala. lS never used, and the Roli aristocracy

275

is represented by the Koli Patelia or Talabda, while the Thdkard£ or Pagi, holding a distinctly -inferior position and proclaiming his baser blood in every line of his features, intermarries with the numerous lower class Dhariilas of Kaira. To add to the confusion, in the Gujarat districts of .Broach and Surat, Talabda denotes precisely the bet~er class_ Koli, while Thakarda. is a title assu.med by the higher families among the Chunvalia._ Kolie of Viramgam, who are also said to be the gommon Kalis of Cutch and to be found in Palanpur and the Mahi Kantha. Little light is thrown upon the problem by the ex.amination of social customs and ceremonies. Amongst all Gujarat Kolis who allow widow remarriage (vi-ae 8upra) di!Ja-rvatu or marriaga with the late husband's younger brother is allowed and in some cases expected. It is at least probable that the custom is commoner than has been reported, and a competent observer has stated that amongst some of the Guisrat Kolis the younger brethren claim marital rights over t!le elder brother"s wife, but no confirmation of this interesting -trace of polyandry has been obta.ined. For the rest all Kolis follow somewha.t laxly the prevailing Hindu customs of their locality. In the circumstances it is only possible to give a list of the Koli endogamous grOU.pB reported from the various districts and to indicate, where possible_, such rela.tionship as may be presumed to exist.

Exogamous groups have been reported from Palanpur and the Mahi Kantha, the Panoh Mahala at;ld Cutoh, but it is very doubtful whether ma.rriages a.re regulated in practice by a. consideration of these clan or family names) and careflll inquiry has disclosed that the important group with mostly all Kolis of the present day is the village.. I!1 no case is marriage within the village permitted, a.nd in some cases a. regular cycle of villages has been found to exist, brides being given from village A to village B, from village B to village C, 'l.nd so on. The ma.in endogamous groups as reported from. the 'farious distriots are .given below:-

Pa]anpur Agency

Mahi Kantha

Ahmadabad

Kaira.

Panch Mahals-

.. "1 (1) Thakarda. (2) Koli .

••• (1) Talabda. (2) Chnnwaliya. (3) Patanwadia. (4) Charotaria (i. e. from the Kaira Cha-rotar, pr0sumably

Tala.bdas). ••. (1) Talabda or Patelia..

(2) Thakarda or Pagi. (3) Chnnwalia .. (2) and (3) will feed together; (2) intermarry

in Kaira over the border witll Lne lower clas-oj: Dharala1 presumably Talabd.a Pagis ~ (3) vary in sooial status inter 8e. Many are talukdars and assume the tHle of '!'hakardi which 1S n.ot to b3 confounded with the name Thakard:£ Pagi. Thtly probably correspond with the Thikardas of: P:ilanpuI and the Chunwalias of Cutch. (1) are a distinct and prosperous group like the Talabdas and Mansoro-r~rias of South Gujarat. .

(1) Khant, a Kathi:iwar tribe of undoubtedly higb socia.1 position said to be subdivided intli ,'a) Dahhi7

("6) Makwanti. (2) Baria; also of high repute sooially. (3) Talahdd.; subdivided into (a) VaghehiJ (b) Pagj,

(0) lCotwtiJ, (d) Baria. (~) Patanwadia. or Koli. (3) call themselves Dhitnilas and

(I), (2) and (3) are all sa.id to be Dharalis but the names Khant BariA. are more commou:y giveu. (4) are a. large group with a. well-establisheti re(:ord. fc!" bravery, lawle~sness and general disrega,rd for ~"l! Erahmanical standards of purity.! As e?~,~l'<· of beef they are shunned by the Dhara~9 wht-, strongly resent the applica.tion of the nfl.me r Koli whicu in Kaira always denotes. pata.nwiidi~. Tue Dhii.rR.la Talabda of Kaira. is a poorJ m'_~an-looking specimen entirely distinct from the Talabda. Patelitts of Ahmadabad.

Besides Khant and Bliria the local Koli a.ristocracy includes the Patelias who refuse to answer to the title of Koli at all. They were probably the same as the Koli Patelms C'f Ahmada.bad. Other Kolis of marked superiority are the Dharalas or Talabdas wbo correspond to their Kaira brethren.

Broach a.nd Surat-Tala.bdas form the main group. In the south the ltighest Kolis are called Mandhata

Sarororarm or Mansororarm. Baris Kolis are also met with a nd are accorded an eq oal status with that of the Tala.bdas. Dharalas and Ptitanwidias are also found in Surat a.nd Broa,oh l"espectivelyand Dew geographical names like Bha1ia. (from Bhal the black soil tract of Dholka

276

and Dhandhuka jn t.he Ahmadabad ajshict) and Indol'ia· from Indore are met with J ahangadia and Kakapuri aTe also two s-;,ecial Broach. tribes coming below the r.Palabdas.

The above is ]ittle more than a record of looal names and their local significance and adds little to our ethnological knowledge of: the various Koli rr:roups.

As the Kolis now stand they are plaiDJy a very mixed race with too little pride in their descent t.o tmce distant relationship or form large ::..nd distinct m~rriage gr')ups. The infusion of Rajput and Rhil blood is most mal"ked in rmme of the groups of Gtljarat Kalis and the distinctu.m between Rajput and Koli or Bhil and Koli in e~treme cases is almost non­existent.

The customs of the ],f anithi-epeaking Kolis present similarly little of interest. Like their Maratha cousins they have devaif,'! which regulate intermarriage.

The panchaJat system except that of the Son Ko1is already described is weak among all Koli groups. Among the Khants of Kat.h\aw~h· there is a permanent assembly with a. headman and large questions are referred to spec·al caste mertiuQ's he'd at Dervan Sodwadar (JunRgad_1 and Vasavad (Borath). In the Nal Kalltha. tract of Ahmadabad there is acentral pancht'tyat among the Talabda Patelias and one village is recognised as the hea.dquarters of the Jaste. 111 Kapadvanj we find some traces of feudalism. and the local Thlfkor noli haVIng attained to Rajput status, is heredit.ary he~dman !l'nd levies certain fees from one grl)up of Talabdas. In Tharad State the beadman IS appoInted by the State and t.he State receives a certain proportion of all fines levied by the central 1~'tnchayat. Elsewhere Village pt..uchayats,. . cOIlvened mostly to meet a specific casa~ are ths rule. The Malhar Kolis of Nasik have a hereditary mektar or heaJman with certain rights and a central pa.nchaya.t for important.. questions. In J ahllpur (Surat) there are assemblies for the village or group of villa.ges among' the Talabdas and ceases are lev1eJ on remarriage or on the occasion of a voyage to the r.rransvaa1. Naturally where pride of caste is not trarke-d, regulations for the preservations of caste purity and reputation are not much in evidenceJl and the dominant factor in all panchayafi systems being absent .. ~here is very little life in it. '

Kolgba/s (5,849)., a very primitive tribe held to be impure but refusing intercours-e with Bhangis, are found in the States to the South-east of Surat. The:u are hereditary servants.., labourers, and wood cutters. Their condition is poor and some of them eat roots and at times fast two or three days together. They allow widow mru_.riage and hnrn their dead. They worship H anuman, Dhildev and KAkabalia, the small-pox goddess. 1.'ney pay no respect to BI ahrnans,. and have no prie~t8 of their own class.

::S::oma'rpaiks (10,059") aTe met with only in the Kana-ra di~trict. Until twenty or thil'ty years ago they styled themselves Komarpa,lks .. but of late they have a;;;sumed the more grandiloquent title of K hetl'l KQ:c.ul,l'panth and now claim to be K~ hatl'iyas. The name Komarpant.h, or followers of Komar, is probably taken f:rom the Lingayat teacher Komal'­Bwami. whose headquarters are in Ka1adgi" and the name Khetri is a COrI'uption of the Sanskrit ltshatri!Ja. 'l'he name Kowa1'pslk suggest", their bt'ing connected with the warrior's profession. pai1c meat?ing a soldier. The caste state that 1hey came to Kanara. from Kalburga in the Nizam's dominions. rrhey appear to bave formerly been soldiel's in the service of the Sonda chiefs. After Haidar Ali's conquest of Kanara in 1763 they teok to brigandage and became the terrQr of the country> but since 1799 when the district came under British rule they have become peaceful and orderly.

Komarpai3-s state that they were originally soldiers by profession. rI'hey are now mostly husbandmen and cart-drivers, a few being palm tappel's. There are two endogamoG.s divisions of the caste, Hindus and LiDgayat~. The -former reside below the ghats and form the main body of the caste; the latter are found in the above-ghat talnkas. The Hindu Komtirpaiks consist of eighteen exogamous sections which are local in origin. Brother's children and sister's children canllot marry, but, daughters of brothers can be given in n arriage to sons of sisters. A sister's daughtel' may be married to a brothel'-'S son if no other suituble match is found. A man may marry a dt-ceased wife's sister, and brothers ma.y marry sisters. Double marriages are s0metimef:l arranged in order to curtail the IDa; riage expenses. Girls are married from ejght to twelve} boys from four't€en to twenty. The remarriage of widows is permitted. Third marriages are allowed, but in such cases the ma.n is manied to a plantain tree first or the woman to a c~c.kJl and the fictitiOUS bride or bridegroom is sacri ced to avoid disru:;ter to the man or woman who thus braves the wrath of two preVl", 18 wives or husbands. Divorce is not a.llowed. They eat the flesh (/i goats, sheep, fowls, wild pi~eons. wild boar, and fish. Formerlv they did not drink liquor but of late ~ome ha.ve ta.ken to it though mouerately. They eat at the ha.nds of .Brahmans and Vanis only. All lower castes eXc2pt the Gamvakkais eat at their hands.

Kotnarpaiks follow the Hindu la.w of inheritance. Those who profess to be Hindus are still Lingayats in several respects. The objects of their special devotlon are Basava, Venkat­ramaDa, KaJbhairavaJl Mhalpul'as or ancestral gods and Mhastis or ancestral satis. They respect J angams and e>r. ploy J oishis, Haviks or Gaud Ra1'3Svat hrahmans for religious and ceremonial purposes. A century ago the dead were buried in Lingayat fashion; but now they are burnt. The well-to-do perform slt1'arldka. ct Each settlement of Komarpaiks has its hereditary headman called budvant with an orderly or paddar, and each group of villages has its superior headman or lcalla,. Social disputes are referred to the village headmen, who meet together under the presidency of the circle head and settle disputes. In important matters a meeting of the men_

277

of the class is called and they are told the decision of the heaus. Any who question the decision are {Jut out of caste till tbey submit. If the headmen do not agree, the matter is l"eferred for settlement to the head of the Smart monastery at Sringed in ~rysore whose decision is accepted as final. Ordinary o£f'enOt·s are punished by fine, the amount being credited to the vilIa~e temple. For serious breaches 4)f caste rules the offender has to make atonement by eating the :five products of the cow, and, if he has disgraced himself by eating with people of low ca8tes~ the offender must go to Gokarn in Kumta and have his hea.d shaved, and then sitting under a triangJe ma.de of the laEe or stem of cocoa-palm ieaves, and laying a few blades of straw on his head, he must bathe m the holy pool and swallow the five products of the cow. The power or caste rules is said of late to have grown weaker .'-'(1)

Komtis (21,8~5) or Vaishyas a:rp a ca.ste of traders from Mysore found in smaH numbers in Eelgaum, Bijapur and Dharwar. They deal in cloth, money and jewels.

Koravas (23,254), also known as Korar, KOl'ga'l", Kormlir (Korama), and KOI'chal', are found principally in the Belgaum, Bijapur and Dharwal'districts. J hey are a wandering tribe of hunters, fortune-teller~, ca.ttle- brt'eders, carriers, musicians, basket-makers and thieves. They are immigrants from Mysore and the Tamil-speaking districts 01: K urnool, Salem, South Arcot anu Coimbatore in Madras, where they are .Q'enerally known hy the name of Kuravan. 'They appear to be an aboriginal tl'ii?e in the process of being Hinduised. Brahmans do not take part in their ceremonies. Theil' women are not considered unclean during their periods. The dead are buried~ and only a few of the leading Hindu holidays are observed. On the other hand the tribe has ma.ny primitivp. practices including the couvade (in M ysore) and tria.l by ordea.l. 'Jheir home tongue is a mixture of Telugu Tamil, and Kanarese, indicating the country of their origin. They have nine endogamous divisions, (1) Sanadi, (2) Kunchi, (3) Adivi (r Kal Kaikalli, (4) Patrad, (5) Modi, (6) Suli~ (7) Ghantichor, (8) Bid or Vir, &1 d (iJ) Dabbe or Uru. Of these Sanadis_, who are DOW of settler] habits; are consideTed to be the social superiors of thA: rest with whom they neither eat nor intermarry. Bids and Dabbefl eat together, and BiJs will l1ive their daugbters to Dabbes though they do not marry llabbe girls. The tdbe bas foar· family stocks which are exogamous. Girls are ma.med either before or ,,£ter they come of age. The marriage of widows is permitted anaer certain restrictions. Divorce is said not to be allowed ... Koravas eat the flesh of goats, sheep, fowls, hares, pigs a.r d other animals, and drink liq nor. A:tbough they hold a very low position their tou(>h is not considered defiling. Their favnurite gcds are Maruti, Ya.llamma, Marayyama and Ruligev'. They have no priests. The dead are· either burnt or buried~ burying being more common. In each viUage and in each quar'406r of So

town the Koravas have a. panchayat consisting of a. hel editary headman who is called the 3arpanca and four members selected by the castemen of the loc::t.lity conc~rned. Social dispu~es are flettled at meetings of the pancbayat. When a. panchaya.t cannot come to a decision, the matter :is referred to another panchayat. Offences are punished by fines which are kept by the­headman and spent on caste feasts.

Xoshti, Hatgar, Ja'd or Vinkar-8ce Deva'ng. Xllmbha'rs (247,501), or potters, from· the Sanskrit kumhkaiar, are an occupational

caste, found throughout tho Presidency. 'rhey are divided into six.teen groups, 1},$. (I) Ahir or Lahiinchake, (~) Bhonde, (3) GujartHi, (4) Gorema.rathas, (5) Hatghade, (6) Hatode .. (7) Kannad, (8) Karnatak or Pancham, (9) Konkani, (10) Lad or l'horchake, (11) Lidbhuje., (12) Lingayat,(13) lvlalvi, (14) Maratha, (15) Pardeshi and (16t Rajput. As usual, in t;ujarat tbel'e a.re further territorial endogamous gr(';ups such as Ah mad abadi, Snrati and Lad. M any of the others also aTe of the territorial type, P.g. Maratha, Ran'lad, etc. Some are immi­grants. e.g., Pardeshis, Rajfuts, Malvis, etc. Others are more or less off .. shoots of the main teI'ritorial groups. Gore[(laTath~s are of wandering habi~s chiefly found in Bel. aum. None r-f the above divislGns eat together or intermarry. The chief occupation of the C&!i'te is making' tiles, bricks, earthen pots a.nd figures of men aL.rI animals. In an old list of 1827 the groups are thus arranged :-

Koombhar-Brahman and Oogra-making pots.

"J -Marathe ) ,,-Raldee S making tiles, bricks and pots. JJ - Pardesee

Sekwatee R~j watee Kumbhat·s-making ima.ges of men and animals. The latter are" estimated below Kumbh'lr~." In villages, they form part of the village­

estahll~bmt·nt and provide the villagers with earthen pots, for which they are paid in grain at harve".t time, or as in n·uja.rat, hold village lauds. The Konkani and Kannad Kumbhars seem to havt:' be';.'u local priests before the a.rrival of the Brahmans and they still officiate in some of the temples of the local deities. Eesides acting as temple priest-s, they perform death ceremonies called .K umb'i ar kriya for all Shudras except the depreswd classes. They serve as mediums between the­gods and all cla.sses of Hindus and are also sorcerers. Maratha Kumbhars have kuta or exo~amous sections identical with surnames, many of which are common MarlS.rha surnames. Among the Konkani Kumbhars of Ratnagiri, families I'esiding in the same villa.ge form an exogamous unit. The defJalc8 of the Martitha Kumbhars consist of (1) the leaves of the jdmbh.'!-tl (Eugenia

(1) Bombay Gazetteer, Volume XV, Part I, pages 292-3_

B 1515-70

278

.Tambolana) and fig tree, (2) the tluipatane or ba.t .. shaped piece of wood with which they beat tbeit' pot.s to harden them before baking, (3) a wristlet of the creeping plant mar, ta whil·h growEi hy the sea side_, (4) the potter's wooden platter or pha& and a hoe (kuif.al), (5) the leaves of the .<lhdrri (Prosopis spieigera) and rut (Calotropis gigantea). Among the- Ahir Kumbbars of KLandesh every kul has a separate derak, e.g., Hivarkars have the hivar lAcacia leucophlcea),. }\{;cres have the leathers of the mor (peacock), \aghs have the an/an {Hardwiekia biuata}, and so on. The de'J.Jks of the Konkani Kumbhars consist o! the K aJam/; (Anthocepba.lus cadamba), U'Trl-bar (Ficus Glomerata), Koeha, earth from an ant-hlll, and peacock .fe~thers.

A Kumbhar may marry his mother's bl'other~s daughter; he cannot ma1ry his ·father's Elster's 0, mothel"'s s1oter's daughtev. ·M.al'r;ag~ with a wife's sistey is ano",,·pu, and bTotbe-rs are alJr.wed to marry sisters. Girls are gf'DeralIy married between five and F'ix~een, b 'y8 betwe( n eight and t\\'enty~five. The remarriage of widows is permitted. Divorce- is allowt:d. Except the Karnatak and Lingnyat Kumbhars all eat fle~h and drink liquor. In the Deccan, they ea.t kacchi and pakki at the hands of KOf'.htis, Dha.I1gars, Nhavis, Kolis, 11 arat.h -, 8, Kunbis, Sonars and IJ~~d Vanjtlris. Ko~htis, Dhangars, NhavifO, Kohs, Marathas and K unbis eat food cooked by them. They fol1ow the Hind u law of inheritance and are 1 ~ inqus by religion. Their pTiest~ are local Brahmans, thou~h in some. places iu the Karmitak they employ Lingayats :also_ The dead aTe either burnt or buried. S41'{tddlw is not performed by all. Kumbhars have a headman who iB called 'JJ1ehetrJla in the Deccan and l;udt'ant in Kanara. Socia.l disputes are settled at meetings (·f the ca::item~n pr~sided over by the headman. Breachee- of caste J'ules are punifhed by fine§, which are generally spent on feasting and drinking. In Poona, the amount of fines is spent on clarified butter_ served at a. feast in any ca.ste~lell()w's house. Gujarat Kumbhars g-enerally foJlow K::::mbi cU8toms1 living on vegetable food and genllrally eschewing liquor. Their widows remarry. The Kumbluil's of the city of SUrat ha.ve forIlled three local divisions for the settlement or tbeir somal disputes. All breaches of caste rules occmring within the boundaries of a division are inquired into at meetings of all the adult mate members of t!Je division~ ana their decisions ale final. OffeI:.ces are pULish~d by fine,,, whieh are deposited with one or two JeaJing men of the ca.ste) and are gent rally spent on feeding castemen or on charity. A somewhat similar:;, organization exists also in Ahmadabad.

K 11nbis (2 t 4S0,230) or cultivators nre found. in all rarts of the Presidency iDcludi~g the nor1 bern part of K;';.nal"a, s·: uth of the Kalinadl river 10 that district. in th south.ern part ()f Kanara they are represented by a functional group, sim-ilar in status and oCcullation callt2d Vakkals, wh'ch, like thf' Kunbis. consist of many distinct castes. The term Kunbi aecor'ding to somejs deli"f'd freID the San~krjt kn8h1, cultivation. Pandit EbagwanIa.llndraji tra<:e.s the word to kutlt-1J .. l;, bousehold. It als() ~e~m8 pos~ible that the word comes from the Dravidian leur, now IDf'aning a labourer, but apparentl· formerly flo husbandmHn, tillage being the chief £ rm of labour The Gujal'at Kanbi., United P-rovinces Kurmi, Dtc(;'an KunLi or Kulambi and South Kanara. Kulwadj ar~ all descriptive nam- s of the husbandmen class. In the cave inscripHons the name 18 ~anskr:tiz"d a~ Kutumbilta lhouseholdel·),·but the most proba.ble connection seems to he with the Dravidian' kal '.. The first point to note is t.hat Kanbi or liunbi is purely £uLctionaJ ti11e and that nu sUlb caste exists In the (Itdil a.!y sense. Some Kunbis are imn,igrants irom. the north .. ",hile others ar& indistirlgulf'haLle from the local population. As I he tel m implu~s, most K unbls are lalldholders nod husbandmen. Some of the higher :famili~s are landed proprietot's, de.~lun;ltkh8 and p(itita in the Deccan and pritida1"8 in Gujanit. Some are employed in Nati"e S ate· and a few in G\ vel'nmeLt service. l\lany K unbis of the IJ. (ca.n enter the army a1 d in Bnmbay and oti1er celltles of businesfl. are employed as carriers, labllulerlil, garden or bOU:l,:e 8€rvants or in tbe steam spinning and wtaving factories, where whole ia.miliee find well­paid empluvrnent. Many of the town Kunbis of Gujauit are skilled weavers of silk and C(.ttOD,

while m<H'~-Y who have hecom.e rich have ta~en to money-lendir g and have inv~steJ. their capital in m 11s. 'The two chief gruups pf Kuubis:, .:\laratha and Uujarati, claim a Kshatriya ongin, but on very different grounds. The former are clusely connected with aud in many places indistinO'uishable flom the ordinary Maratbas, who daim to be K~hatriya8 but api ear to be a. loca.l tribe irom the survival of tot~mism In the fot'(Jl of def:aks stiU prevailing an,ongst them .. The L(·VA and Kadva groups of the bujarat Kunbi;,; appear to be Gujar by desclnt, the connec!:jon between whom and Rajputs is well established.* Kunbis may for cOlivenience be divided into four tefl'itorial groups, -Mara,thaJ Konkani, Khandeshi -ana Gujat ati. 'I'here i.i a. fifth ~roup called Gujars who appear to be a blanch of the Gujarat KtlUh,s who settled in Kluinde8h on their way through from the north. All except the Gujaniti group have an Aaarma.;:,he or Kadu diVIsion for illegitimate ofIopring.

ManUha Kuuui8 are ge:o.erally supposed to bJ the same as Mara.thas. The similadty of their soclal organization and t- evalcs suppurt this VIew, and the fact that the dtv"ks are largely totemiht ic sug-gest that they are of jJre-Aryan origin. It is also noteworthy ill this connectIon that as amon~ Mahars and other pl'lmltive tj'ibes, the number five plays a promi'jent part in their birth and marriage ceremvnies. The social organization of the Ma.ratha Kunbis. is of COUIBe

simi:ar to 'that of the Ma; at.has, and no further description of this sub-group of the great :MartLhti. communit_, is required. _Maratha K~nbis decide their- social WSI)utes at mee iDgs of the \'lUaL' e castellieU under the presidl.:ncy of the patit. The decisions of the patit. are otten

• Vdc A. pe d x B, Bom7la.:; Ga;:ettcel'~ Vol. IX, Pal t 1.

279

-disregarded and their power is fast, declining. In Kanara, Ratml,giri and parts of the Soutbem Manitha Country religious questions are l'efet'l'ed to the head of the Sankeshwar or Sringeri Monastery.

Konkani Kuni)i8 consist of two divisions, (1) Konkani, Detale or Kale and (2) Talheri. The former Bre found in the Khnnapur taluka. of the Helga-urn district and the ghat talukas of North KaDara, the latter in the 'l hana distl'ict.

K (lle X u'l2l;i.~ genel'ally live in is(llated villages nea.r forests. They belong to a Dum her of clans or Kula, each of which has f::pecial gods and goddesses wbose shrines al'e in villages, which are the bead-ljuarters of the clans. Persons of the same clan and family deity cannot intermarry. 'The ausI,lcions day for the marriagp. is fixed by a Havik Pr:ihman, and the service is condu( tt:!d by a Lingayat priest. the binding portion being the IJkare ceremony in which wateI- is poured on 1he joined hands of tbe bride and bride~room. Widow remarriage is all, wed by those sections of the- caste who live in Kanara. They eat deer, wild pig. 'wild fowl and fish Th~y do JJot eat the flesh of domestic animals uuder pa.in of excommunication and t hough the dI in king of alc()hol is forbidden it is extensively practised. They rank with Mara1has though they GO DOt eat with them.

Kale Kunbis ~eem once to have been greatly inflllenced by Lingayatism. The chief object of their w01',.h pi, still Ba~ava or Nandi and their priel"its ale Jang-ams. 'Iheir family deities are Naiki, Bhutnath, Mahamai. Momii, l1.amling, ShrlOath an'd Ka,lmith, who have shrines in each of tht ir settlemen ts. The dead are buried. The spirit of the deceased is believed to take its seat on He trees in the burial ground. On the tbIrd day a.fter death a medium is em pI )yed to persuade the t"pirit to leave its seat on the trees and come home to tile house of the leceased. Every year the deceased are propit.iated by feastirJg ca.stemen.

'r Every Kale Kunbi settlement has a headman called bud,'ant in whose house caste meetin~s .are held. 'l'he fwttlements are grouped into circles called mahtils, e!lch mahat havin~ a snperior headman caned the mil-lui.1 budva1d, and they in return are 8ub0rdinate to the gauda at Phoudlya in Goa, wl:o is the head, of the whole caste. The village heads have the power of putting out of caste for a time and finIng upto Hs. 100 women guil,y of adultery and all who eat with Feople of low castes. Th~ power of permanently puttir'g out of ca.ste i~ reserved to the I;!-roup head and the ri~ ht to readmit illto caste belongs to the supreme head. ffheir chief circles are Achra, Mavinguna, Nanai, Ulvi, Supa 301 d Landha. Every family pays -1. to 8 annas a year to the SUljremc bead. These dues are levied once in three years by his manager who comes and lodges in the house of the group head. Every family sends one man to the house of the group htad with the subSCription, and they remain three to ten days in general council to ~ett]e dispute8. The expenses of t he council are met by subscription. Fiues are spent in feasting the caste people, each house iurni:::,hing ()ue guest 1.0 the feast. 'J *

Talheri Runlu'B are found almost entirely i., the centre of the Thana district along the basin of tLe Vaitarna betw~en the Tal pass and the coast. The term 'ralheri seems to mea.n a. luwlandert ptcrbaps as orpo &-1 to Vara-li, an uplander and MalharJ , a highlander.. Talberis are composed of two mail) elements, a local element appar~ntly little dlfferent from the Son Kolis, and a £ore;gn. The early or local elem.ant is much stronger than in Gujarat a.nd M aratha Kunhis. fILe foreign element is chiefly l\iaratha., traces ot which are to be found in their surnames and devaks and iu the SImilarity of customs betwOOIl the two castes. The relations of Talheris with 1\laratha.; are the same as those bet.ween the Maratha Kunbi and Mar.atha. They ea.' with Mara.tlHi~ and Maratha KUl~bjs and to some extent intermarry, a.nd do not differ from them in ap pea-ranee, religion or O-.lstoms.

K lut'nrlesh Kunbis have SE-ven subdivisions: (1) Ghatole, (2) Kumbhnr, (3) Mad raj , (4) Loni, (5) Panjnat (6) 'l ilole or Tirole and (7) Vanjari. Ghatoles are said to have c )me from above the (;ha.! s, tb.t is from the sou'h side of the Ajantha. range. Tbeyeat but do not marry with the Tilole Knnbis. Lonis, regarded as a.n aborigina.l tribe .. dwell chiefly on the banks of the Girna a!ld in small villa.ges on the Tapti. They eat with Tiloles, panjnas. Gujars and Vanis~ but marry only among themselves. 'I'he Kumbhars are a. small tribe and very poor. Vanjthis orig-iDally belonged to the grea.t tribe of carriers of that llame, hut they have long formed themselves into a separate caste by taking to agric_llture and by copying the manners and. customs OT the Kunbis. Pj.njnas have four divisions: (~) Kandarkar, (i) Navghari, (3) Revd. and (~) Thorgavhana. The Hevas form the main stock, the other three originated in feuds and -disputes. 'lhe rl'hor~'avhanas take thei!' name from Thorgavhan near Savda, and Kandarkars from Kandari on the Tapti ne tr Bhusaval. The Navgharis wo~ld seem to be de,:cendant!? of nine fandlies or houses who left"the main stock and settled in different villa.ges throughout the district. All the divisions eat together, but on account of disputes as to which division is highest. tb _.y do not intermarry. THoles are said to have come from_ upper India and to have belonged to the Ch~8 of Datlar Pavars.

G1jar Kttnbis consist of eight subdivisions: (1) AnaM, (2) Dale. (3) Dore, (4) Oarl (5) K 3d a, (6) '-'. hapra, (7) Londbari or Had and l8) Reva or Leva. There are a few faQ1ilie~ of DR eel vD the banks or the Tapti iT} ~hahade and Taloda and in Raver towards Ba.rhanpur. The De:-hmukhs of Jamn(::r are said to be Gari Gujars, but they claim equality with and ca.lI therr.selves lit-va (Jujal's. Re\'as or Levas appear to be an ofi.:ihoot of the Gujarat Levas.

• Bomba!! G-a;:etfeef'. Vol. XV. Part I, pp. 2]9-20.

280

They consider themselves a very superior caste, eschew flesh and liquor and eat only at the hands of Brahmans. Kadvtts} Ana.la8 .and Dales are Iound only in small numbers. Kadvas appear to be a branch of the Gujarat Kunbis of the same nalne} and .. like the F-uent stock, celebrate th€ir marriages once in twelve yeal's. The Londharis are eai~ to have acquired the name Londhati from. thei~ being exclusively employed in ginning cotton. The Khapras a.re a mixed or inferior class.

Among the Reva Kunbis. of East Khandesh caste disputes are inquired into at meetings of the village castemen held in a temple, chavadi or other convenient place at the instance of the aggrieved party. If the cause of dispute relates to more than one village, a meeting of the members of the villages concerned is convened. The questions commonly dea.lt with a.re inter .. course with women of lower castes, eat.ing with lower castes, prostitution, failure to maintain wife or mother, indulging- in intoxicating drinks, following low occurations and the like. Decisions are passed according to the malority of the· votes of those present. The penalties imposed are fines and purification on pain of excommunication. The proceeds of fines are credited to the caste funds and are spent on religious and charitable purposes. An appeal a.gainst the decisions of the viHage meetings lies to the general meeting of the community held once a year or two at Padalsa in Yaval taluka unde~ t.he preside~cy of the hereditary headman known as the Kutumlmtiilt (bead of family). This meeting also deals with sel'ions breaches of' caste rules and its decisions al'e fina1. In a district wherf' aU caste organization is practically obsolete, the Reva Kunbis like their brethren in Gujarat are distinguished from their neighbours by their communal pride of birth and their effort to maintain all their caste prestige.

Gujar&'t Kun'fJis are dilided into four main endogamous divisions: (1) Levas, (2) J(advas, (3) .Knjmis and (4) the Dangis of Mahi Kantha.. The Levas are often addressed as ~tidars,. a title of distinction which is sometimes claimed by Kadvas. Other titles commonly used are Desai, Amin, and Patel. Of the a.bove divisions, Lewis and Kad vas eat togetller, but do not intermarry. IJev:is and Kadv4s do not dine with Xnj nas.

Leva K1enhiB are the largest division of the Gujantt Kunbis. They are found all over­Gujarat, but chiefly in the talukas of Anand, Nadiad, and Borsad in the Kaira district. They are found also in Cutch, where they have two territorial divisions, Halai and Vsghadia, who eat t-ogether but do not intermarry.. The Gujarat Lev<'ls consist of two groups, Piitidars or shareholders and Kanbis or husbandmen. The Patidars dO'Dot give their daughters in marriage to the Ka.nbis but -ta.ke their daughters. on payment of a hanl1some dowry.. Further, the Patidars of 13 vil1ages in the Charotar (part of Kaha district) are cilIled Kulias 01" men of family, and do not give th~ir daughters in marriage to the PlUidars outside these villages, who are ca.lled Akulias OT men of no family. Ma:rriage is prohibited within seven degrees on the father's side and five OD the mother's .. though this rule is not st.riotly observed. As among Vanis" they have qols or­groups of villages formed for the purpose of ta.king brides. Marriages are generally performed between members o:f the same gol but the areas of the goh are Dot permanently fixed. Widow remarriage and divorce are permitted except among Patidars. Levas do not eat flesh or drmk liquor. The lowest "baste from whom they will take cooked food are the Vanis who 00 not object to eat pakki at their hands. Levas worship the usual Hindu gods and goddesses and also revere the Musalman saints, Their priests al'e Brahmans. They burn their dead and. perform sltraddna.

The Leva Kunbis of Ahmadabad city settle their social disputes at meetings of the leading members of the caste presided over by a hereditary he.1.dman. One or two Brahmans are engage_d for sending l'ound invitations whenever a. meeting is to be held. The Leva Kanbis of toe Kaira district settle their social disputes in the same way except that in the Kapadvanj and Anand talukas there are ekada groups of villages ~ormed for ma.rriage purpl)ses which also constitute cent, al pancbayats. L-f'fences are generally punished by fines Dr excJmmuuication, the fines being deposi-iJed with wen-to-do- members of the caste and spent on caste dinners" building varli8 \houses) fo~ the caste and other casta purposes.

Kadni Ku"his are chiefly found in Ahmadabad and in the Kadi taluka of the Baroda, State. 'lbey are closely ("onnected with the Levas. Except in Surat they have no subdivisions. In Surat, there are thre~ subdivisions who eat togethet' but fo!.: the last t,hirty-five years ha.ve ceased to intermarry. As among Leva Knnbis" they have KuJia and" Aknlia sections in south Gujauit, the relations between \'\·hich are the same as tJ-.lOse between sjmilar hranches of the Levas. A Kadva Kunl}i can divo-rce- his wife with the permission of the ca.ste, but in north Guja.rat the Wife cannot divorce her hu::;band without his consent or after she has borne a child. The marriages of Kadvas are celebrated once in every nine or ten years. There are 52 original 8kit kha8 or exogamous sections m~stly caned after the names o£ villages in the Punjab. At present Kadvas ma.'}"ry ontfide their villages and call themselves after their villa.ge, e.g., Narcdia f,om Naroda, Thus) new slHilchaa are continually in process of formation. There are vanous social grades amongst thf'm, the Ahmedabad city Kadvas being the aristocracy of the c:lste. Children about a month old·a.nd even unborn children are married on the hypothesis that the sexes will prove correct. The mothers actually walk round the altar in the marriage booth to f-atiffy the argeement. Consequently suitable husbands are frequently not available on the marriag<e day, and as before the next Jlossible marriage day the girl will have reached a marriagable age the difficulty is overcome as follows: the girl is married to a bunch of flowers

281

on the. genel'a} marriage day and then the flowers are thrown into the well or a river. The girl thus becomes a. widow, and ma.y contr?.ct a second informal marriage (natra) on any suitable opportunity. An alterna.tive is to induce some married man to go through the ceremony or marriage on payment of a small sum of money on condition that he divorces the girl ,immediate~y. The divorced girl may then contract a second marriage. In religion, food and other partlcula.rs, t~e Kadvas resemble the Levas. The Lavas and Kadvas have been caned by competent observers the best cultivators of all India. and resemble well boru Raj puts iu appearance. The extravagance of their marriage customs has led to small families and in many tracts their numbers are appreciably on the declino.

The Ka.dva Kunbis appear to have no ca~te organization Qi any kind except in Ahmadabad city where social disputes are settled at meetings or the cast3meu, but th~re ha.s been 8 considerable development of illdividual independence a.nd a leading member of the c,aste recently ~omplai.ned that he could bring no .Jaste influence to bear on his son·in-law who refllsed to maintain his wife.

,A'nj-n,a K1,nlJia are found chiefly in N ol'th Gujarat. Ip appearance they are mora like Kolis tha.n other Gujamt Kunbis, and liv:"' Rajputs some of their names €.;....u in Sing. They have twenty-three cb,ns ~ eat together and intermarry. Girls are mal'-ied when they are one to eleven years old. Widow marriage and div.)rce are allowed. Unlike other KU~lbis_, they eat sheep, goats~ wild pig and hare and drink llqour. In religion and customs they follow the Leva Kunbis. Some of the Xnjnas of Cutch are Jains.

The ...4njna Kunbis of Ahmadabal have a central organization consisti.ng of forty~two villages) sixteen in the Ahmadabad district_, seventeen in Bal·qda. territory a.nd nine ill the :\Iahi Kautha Agency. Social disputes are settled at Ineetings of m.embers from these vlllages, two each from the smaller ones and thl'ee or four each from the larget·. Thase illva.rk:.Jly include the mukaia of the viUages who are appointed by Government. Out of the meeting, ei~ht ot'ten are selected to form a com.:nittee who l..t}ar the disputes and pas;; decisions. Invitations for the meetings are passed round by the Barot of the caste who gets aULas 8 to Rs. 5 aild a dinner to the members of his family on the occasion of every caste dinner and marriagoe. Offences are genera.lly punished by fines on pain of excomruunication.. Breaoh of. a. marriage contract is punished by a fine of Rs. 51 and enticinb" away a married woman by Rs. 151. The amounts realised from fines are deposited with'-, ~anker in the name of ..three or four members of a big village 0]1 behalf of the panchayat.

IJdngi Kuuoi. a.re found in Mahi Kantha.. Originally Anjnas, with whom they dine but do not intermarry, they are said to have lost their posi.tion by adopting the d.l'ess and h.ngua~e of Bhils. Many of them. live in- l\.fewar and have marriage and othel" relations with t.he Mahi Kantha Dangis.

Kuruha's (~15,617) or shepherds (ku?'i =sh~p in Kanarese) aie founu throughout the Karnatak and Kanara. They are found in large numberr in M ysore) Ma.dras and the Ni7.am-'s tenitory. In Tamil they are known as Kurumb,an. It is supposed that the Kadambas of Banavasi were Kurubas. Another suggestion is tha.t the Yadav dynasties of the De('('an may have bt!en Kurubas. Their connection with the Dhangars of the Deccan) the t;a.nthals of Benga.l and the great ..A.hir tribe has also been propounded as a theory, but DO proof can be allduced. The great Dhangar subdi'Wision of Hat gars, however, is found also among the Kuruhtis, as also another subdivision known as Khillliri who wanUel' from piace to place with her,~:'r o~ sheep.

Kurubas are by hereditary occupation shepherds and blankj~t wea'·.'l"s. ~I::tDy are husband .. men and a few are money-lende,,:,.~. They have two main divisions, I-Iattikankans or eottoll wristlet weavers and U nllikankans or wool wristlet weavers_, who eat i:Jgether but do not inter­marry. There is a third division known as Hande Kurubas or Ha.nde Vazirs who have em~l'a.ced Lingayatisffi-, eschewed flesh and abandoned sheep l'earing for blanket weavil1g~ rrhey marry girls from the Hattikankans after initiation, but· never send them back after ~l'ri[l~~ to their parent's house. The Hattikankaps are iurthe~ divided into KhilIaris, Sang:;r~ .and .Hatk:::trs who eat together and intermarry. T·he trIbe have several exogamous diVISIOns known afi: hedagil8. Marriage with a father"'s sjster's, mother's sister's and motbel'js brother's uanghter is allowed and also with a sister's daughter. }\:[arriage is infant as well as adult. In Kd.llara adulteresses, widows and gids who fail to find husbands are free to consort with men of all but the imF~; .. re castes with whom they live in concubinage. These women are called Kattigaru or prostitutes. Though scorned by regula;.' wives they are not l>ut out of caste and tbeir children marry with the children of pure Kurnbas. The offer of marriage comES from ei~her side. The hoy-'s father has to pay a bride-price of Rs, GO or upwards according to Ius mt~ans. The marriage of widows is permitted. Divorce is allowed. Kurubas eat flesh except be~f and pork anJ.. drink liquor. Their chief god is Birappa) whose ministrants are a class of Kurllbri.:; who are called Vaders and are the Kurubas' hereditary teachers or gurU8. rfhe dead are b~ried in a sitting position facing the north or east. The ~uneral rites are the same as thos::e observed by Lingayats. For the propitiation of deceased ancestors tribesmen are fed every year in the month of Bhddrapad.

The Kurubas of the Bijapur district settle their social disputes at meetings of the castemen pJ'esided over by their Vaders who have a casting vote. Offences are punished by

B 1515-71

282

fines, part of which is paid to the fj'Urps and part spent on caste feasts. TOile Kurubas of the Atbni tahlka of the Belgaum district have a central organization head~d by their guru. He is assisted by five or six members ,,:"hose offices are hereditary. Ordinai'Y questions are ·decided at local meetings, serious questions by the !/ ;tru. The amounts recovered by Dnes and subscripti0l1S specially raised are spent on repairs to temples or on making presents to the guru. The Kurubas of the Parasgad taluka settle thf'ir Bocial disputes at meetings of two to five leading members of the community. They have a 8wami in Hirekumi village who has a following iu somp, of the villages. Refusal to obey the decision of the panchayat or the swami entails excommunication. The Kanlbas of the ~1undgod petba have formed groups of vil1ages_, eaeb pre~ided over by a kattima-ni or headman. Ol'dinary breaches of caste 1'ules are decided by him at meetings of the 1eading castemen; serious offence'S !ire referred to the caste .quru \. hose decision is final. Among the Kurubas of the Belgaum taluka every village has a. permanent panchayat consisting of two or more members according to its size and a gaurla or heallman, all of whom are appointed by their 'guru, who lives at Gosbal in the I\furgod petha. They appoint from Rlnong' themselves a person who is called nrulotya whose duty is to assemble the panch. Persons excommunicated for fEerious offences cau be readmitted by the guru on pUlification and payment of Rs. 10 to 20. In the Goktik taluka this can be accomplished by simply feasting the guru.

Lama'nis (29,442) or VaDja"ris~ also known as Banjaras, Banjaris~ Brinjaris, Lamans, Lumbadis, Ls.bbanas and SukaJirs, are found in all parts of the Preeidency. The term Vanjari appears to be derived from the Panj';"'i oanaj or vanaj (Sanskrit vanijya) meaning trade lOt:

bargain. Lamani is dez'ived from lavan salt, the tribe being the chtef carriers of salt before the opening of cart roads and railways. According to the late l\:Ir. A-. Mo T • .Jackson,... the name Lamani is identical in Ol,igin with Luhana., the great trading caste in Siud. If this"be correct, all the nan1es of the t.ribe would appear to be mere variants of the two commonest descriptions-of the grain dealin;:?,' castes in this PresidencYJ viz., Vani or Dania and Luhana. Inasmuch as the Oloigin of the -tribe appeal'S to have been the demand for grain carriers to accowpa.ny the large moving camps of Indian armies, it is· oxtremely probable that the tribe ~ was named, from its oecn Fa~iol1 grain deal ~rs. There is no doubt tbp,t as such~ the tribe has been recruited from varied elements of the popula.tion. The tribe is mentioned by Muhammadan historians in connGction with '3ikandar's attack on Dholpur in 1504 A.DL

It is a reasonable assumption that they increased and absorbed many foreign elements durillg the long wars between the Delhi em-perors and the smaller kingdoms of the Deccan from the time of .;\inhammad Tughlak to Aurangzeb. In certain.cases 'Vanjaris have abandoned the wandering life which the tribe for the most ·,art leads 3.11.d have settled down as husbandmen or ern.ftsmen. In such cases they tend to form an endogamous division of some caste such as Vanjari Kl.lubis.. Vanjari Chambhars, Vanj:iri Nhavis, Vanjari Bhiits, Vanjari Mangs and Vanjari lVlahars, in the same \\~ay as Ahirs, Gujars and Kolis. The original occupation of the tribe was carrying grain_, salt and otaer commodities from place to place (In pack bullocks in tanilr"8 or bands. rrheir tl'ade r'ls greatly suffered since the opening of cart roads anu railways. Many of them have settled down as husbandmen) Eome sell grai.n and fuel and Ff)me are labourers. In the K{tnal'ese districts the wandering Vanjaris have in the past shoWn strong thieving propensities, and 3.re often accused of stealing cattle, kidnapping women and children and uttering £aJse coin. ::L'hey are now settling down into .taw-abiding citizens,

Vanjaris may be divided into two territorial grou}s (1) MarathCi and Kanarese Yanjaris and (2) Gujad,ti Labhauas. The former have twenty endogamous divisions, viz.: (1) Agasa, (2) Asatkar, (3) Bhusarc or Bhushare or Bhuearjiu, (4) Chimbhar or Rohidas, (5) Ch5ran or Gavar, (6)_Dbades (followers or the :faith of Islam), (7) Dhalya, Madig or M:ing'. (8) Hajtim or Nhavi) (9) Jogi_, (10) K,h ... herjin, (11) Khudil1e, (12) Kongadi, (13) Lad, Lfidjin or V6.di, (14) Mahar or Shingadya, (15) l\Iaratha, (16) Mcithura_, Labh{ina, Lamami or Mathurajin (17) IHehurana, (18) Ravjin, Lamgha or Bombilvike .. (19) Sonar, (20) Tambul'i or l\fl1sa]mans: who are the bards of Vanjaris. The Gujanlt L:l.bhanas have no endogamous divisions. Each of the divisions of the JUaratha. 3,nd K:inarese Vanjaris and Gujarati Labhaniis has a number of dans, which axe SpT:-l-, up into sub-clans. Marriages are prohibited between members of the same or of allied clans. l\larriage with a father7 s sister-'s) or mother's brother's daughter id prohibited. Marriage with a wife's sister is allowed and brothers are allowed to marry sisters. The Lad Vanjaris have a devak consisting of the panehpalvi or the leaves of five kinds of trees, which they inf:'tal in Kunbi fashion. The devaKa of the Ravjin Vanjaris consist of the pancn_puZvi7 the feathers of the tas or blue jay (Cora~ias indica) and ot leaves of the nagvel, betel vine. Am.ong Charans, Marath6s and Labhanas girls remain unma-:ried up to the ages of twenty to thirty; among o~hers the marriageable period for girls is from twelve to twenty. In some parts of the Kanare~e districts gir Is are kept unmarried permanently, and such ~irls frequentry live immoral lives. Except among Mal'athas and Labhimis the l'emarriage of widows is permitted. ~:TarI'iage with a deceased husband's younger brother i,s allowed. Among Charans, if a widow marries an outsider in preference to ber deceased husband's brother, a fine is levied. by the panch. Except among Charans divorl'e is allowed. Except lVlara.thas and Labhiintis all Vanjaris eat goats, sheep7 hare, deer, fowls, and drink liquor. Among Ravjins, and in some places all~0ng Mar~; ~has also, the women abstain from flesh and liquor. They rank below' the cultivating classes. Their chief god is Bahiji. Next to 0 BaIaji, they revere Tulja Bhavani, Ambaba,i, Mariamma, :1fartal and Hinghtj_ The chief god of the Gujara.t ~a.bha;[!as is Shiva whom they ca.ll Sallalla. Formerly all their ceremonies were conducted by themi3elves. Of late some employ Brahmans, who in some ulaces are regarded as deg-raded on

283

that account. The married dead aTe burnt" tl;le unmarried being buried without any ceremony. They do not perfor'm a!traddha.

The social disputes of the Lamanis in the Bijapnr district are settled by the 1.eadman of the tribe naik at meetings of from five to ten members selected,by l'~ for the occasion. The ndi1c lives at Konnul' in the Bijapur ta:Iuka and his office is hereditary. I-lis authority extends over most of the Larnani t,jndas in the distl'ict. He has messengers called dhatar8 (mangaa) whose duty is to summon the meeting. The questions generally dealt with relate to the infidelity of wives. Offences are punished by fines which are realised Oll pa;n of excommunication. The fines are spent either in compensating persons for ioss of their wives or in feasting tbe community. In each case Bs. 1-4-0 out of the fine i~ p:...id to the 1ui£i::. Each tandd of the Lamanis in the Dharwar c:"ltl'ict has a hereditary headman (.~' 'fuZi!.: with two assistants selecteG_ by him. All offences-criminal, ciyil~ moral, dom.estic etc.-are doo.lt with by the headman. If a person files a suit against a easteman in:t GovernMent Court, he is again tried by the headman and the usual penalties are imposed. Petty offences ar" punisheti by fines up to Rs. 20; graveo£fences such as dining with persons of lower castes or keeping intel'course with women of such castes are punished by fines up to Rs. 1ftO in each case. The fine must be paid by the accused or by his descendants up to the fifteenth generation. Women accused of grave offences of the above nature arz excommunicated.

The Lad Vanjaris of the Ahmadnagar district have in s '.me !,laces hereditary headmen called 9"aja8 who settle social disputes with the assistan,.e of: four or five members selected by themselves. Offences are generally punished by nnes" part of wh"ich goes to tbe :r4j&, am) p:ut is spent on caste feasts and on repairing temples. The Labamis of the Dohad taluka in the Panch }Iabals district have a permanent panchtiyat consisting of nine hereditary members called nrfik"3 "",hose control extends over the whole taiuka. Offences are goenerally punished by fines and excommunication. The fines when accumulated are spent en caste dinners and on purchasing utensils for the caste, This p3TIchayat is subordinate to a. superior bady comp()sed of fifty-two nu£ks having jurisdiction over the Lah&_uas living in DOhad taluka, JhaJod Mah6J, Kusha1gad, Dangarpur and "\Vansda States. An appeal ag-azust the decision of the tall.1ka panchayat lies to this panchayat. No radical change in caste 'cerem() ties an,l no punishment on a· naik can he ptI"sEed except by this body.

Linga'yats (1,339,248) are found in large comp"unities: in Bijap1.u:, Dhurw:ir and Belgaum, and in small numbers throughout the Deccan and Southern 1\faratha. Connt·l'Y. They are also known as Lingavants~ Lingangis~ Shivabhaltis :lnd '-~I'shaivas, a,nd derive their name from the word linga, the phallic emblem of Shiva_, and ayata meaning repOSiJ. rrht:;i.r name literally dascribes them, for all Lingayat::;-mftles and female~-wcar on tl:.<;lir hotly a small silver box containing a stone phallus, the 10s5 ,.Jf which is eql.i.Lvalent to spiritual death.

~[1he Lingayats as a religious community came into promineuce in tlte beginning of the eleventh century. The funda.mental principle of their religion is the eq uali1;y of all ,""eal'ers of the linga in the eyes of Uod~ which suggest-'3 tliat their creed is the outcome of on~ of the numerous reforma.tions that have been aimed in India against the supremacy and the doctrines of the Brahmans, whose selfish exploitation of the lower castes has frequontly led to the rise of new sects essentially anti-Brahmanic in origin. Of the B ·ahm.anic trinity they acknowledge ('Iuly the God Shiva. They revere the Vedas, but disregard the later com -uentaries on which Brahmans rely. Originally they prohibited child marriage~ l'emoved all l'estriction on widow marriage) buried their dead and abolished the chief Hindu rites for the re~oval of cermnonial impurity. But as their original enthusiasm spent itself, the eIelu.mt of ca.ste aga.in l'eas;:;erted itself and in time evolved ritual and ceremonies in which the influenc of the rival Brahman aristocracy can be freely traced.

ULliil the recent discovery of numerous inscl'iptioD3 which have been edited and deciphered by Dr. Fleet) it ,,'~S supposed that Ilingt'iyatism was founded by Basa:a. in the latter half of the twelfth century. According to Dr. Fleet, it wa;:j sbu·ted by a nelebrated teacher Lakulisa in the beg-loning of the eleventh centurYJ and BaSI1V:1 o"11y took a _a~ding part in propagating its doctrines. Lingfiynt schDlars of the present day, however, cla.im a far earlier date for the origin of their faith" though their ~ontention that its origin is comtemporaneous with that of Brahmanic Hinduism has yet to be established by adequate evid.ence. They also state th .... t the Sbaiva. sect of the Hindus has always been divided into two groups, the one cOluprising the wearers of the l'h2ga and the other those who do not wear it. The former are known as Virshaivas, who consist of 13nihmans) Kshatriyas, Vaishyas and Shudras, the fourfold caste division of Manu. Thb importance 0:£ this view lies in the tendency of many members of the commuuitv cla.iming to be induded within t 'le £o~l of orthodox Hinduism with the mistaJr(;n notion of thereby increasing their socia.l standing. A sign of this movement towards Brahmanic Hh.lLtuism among Lingayats is to be found in the orf;anized attempt made by certain Lingayats at this and previous censuses to enter themselves as Virshaiva or Lingi Bra.hmans, and it seeL:"::; proba.ble that these claims to a. great antiquity £01" their religion and for a :""Rste scheme based ('In l','lanu's model aTe chiefly significant as signs of the social a.mbition of ":;he educate<! members who are jealous of the p .. ecedence of the Bl'li.hmans.

Broadly spea.king Lingayats appear to consist of three groups of subdivis~ons. The first. which for convenience may be named Panchamsali with full afjhtavarna rItes (see below), contains the l)riests of the eommunity known as Ayyas or J angams and the leading trading cast.es vr Banjigs. It is pl'obable that this group is the nearest approximation to the onginal

284

converts who could interdine and. interma.ry without restriction. The subdivisions o£ this group ma.y still ,dine together, hilt for purposes of marriage the subdivisions rank one above the other, and intel'marriage is restricted to the selection of a bride from the group below the suitor's; the reverse of this proCedure is strictly forbidden. Members of the lower subdivisions in this group may rise to the higher by performing certain rites and ceremonies. The Panc.ha.msalis rank consider-a.bly above the rema.ining groups. They are described in the Bombay Gazetteer a.s true LiD~yats. The next group is that of the non-Panchamsalis with aaktavarna rites. This group contains over seventy subdivisions which are functior:.al groups such as weavers, oil-pressers, ,bricklayers, dyers, cultivators, shepherds~ and the like. It seems probable that they represent converts of a much later date than those st,'" led PanchalUsalis~ and were never admitted to interdine or intermarry with the latter. In this group each sub-division is endogamous" that is to say .. a J ad Qr weaver ma.y only marry Ii J ad girl, a Badig or carpenter may only marry a. Badig girl, and so OD" resembling in this respect the ordinary Hindu castes which are usually endogamous. Members of one subdivision may not paS3 to another. The names OT the subdivisions are commonly indica.tive of the caljing of the members. This group is described in the Bombay Gazettoer as affiliated LingAyats. The third grcmp of subdivisions is the non-Panchams~Uis without aahtavarna rites. It contains washermen, tanners, shoemakers, .fishermen, etc., who would rank as unclean among Brahmanic Hindus. Lingayata of this group only marry within their subdivision. They are described as half Lingayats in 1Jle Bombay Gazetteer. Each of the above subdivisions has several exogamous sections, the higher groups claiming to have five named after five Lingayat saints-Nandi, Bhringi, Vira, Vrisha and Ska.nda. 'I'he Lingayats do not anow the children of brothers to intermarry, nor lPay sisters' ctildrP-n. }"Tarriage with a mother's sister's daughter is also prohibited. A man may marry his sister~s daughter~ but if the sister be a younger sister such marriage is looked on wi-l:.1 clisfavour. Marriage is both infant and adult. Widow remarriage is common and divorce is permitted. All true Lingayats are vegetarians. As a rule they do no~ eat food, cooked by any except Lillgayats. rl'heir chief god is Shiva, the third deity of the Hindu Trinity, signifying the cl'eati ve and destructive forces in the universe. Thence they derive the phallus or li'12gu emblem~tie of reproduction, and the sacred bull, Nandi or Bas3.va .. found in all their templt's, and in all probability the emblem of strength. They alEo occasionally worship Hanuman, Ganpati" YeHamrna.1 l\1aruti and many other IIindu deities. All hue Lingayats go through aslttava1'na or the eight-fold sacrament. It consists of etght rites known as (:!) durn, (2) Lings, (3) Vibhuti, (4) Rudraksba, (5) 1vlantra, (6) Jangam, (7) Tirtha and (8) Prasad. The dead :al'e huried. Although the ceremony Q£ altutrldiia. is unknown, once in a year, on the new moon Jay of BlulA.iraJhtd or A'shwin, they offer clothes and food to deceased' ancestors. The disputes that arjse on social or re1igious matter are settled by the panchayat or committee of five elders, an appeal lying to the head of the math or religious house. These matltB are found scattered oyer the tract of counhy in which Lingayats predominate J but there are five of special sanc~ity and import.:1nee, vr::z., U jJi.ni, Shrisaila, KollepakaJ

Balehal1i and Benare~.

Loba'na's (593,,584), Luwa'na's or Lawa'na"'s are found principally in Sind" Kathiawar and Cutch. In Sind they are also known as Vaishas, Vanis or Banias. Originally Rathod Rajputs, they are said to take their name from Lohanpur or Lohokat in Multan and to have been driven by the 1\lusatmans from the Panjab and Sind, and afterwards about the tbirt.tenth c~ntury to have found their way to Outch. They pl'obably belong to the Lohanis who formerly held the country b,:tween the Sulaiman hills and the Indus. In Cutch in the seventeenth century, especially during the reigns of Lakhaji and Rayadhan, Lohanas held very high pcsts- as bankers and nlinisters. rrhe.y a.re now nlostly labourers.. masons and husbanJmen. Some are writers, shopkeepers and grain dealers. Some in Sind are zamindars. Among the Sind Lohanas there are IJtl 'il-ukhs or exogamous sections and in Cutch and Kathiawar also clan titles have given place to nukhs. Marria.ge on the mother's side i8 prohibited within six or seven degrees of relationship. :Marriage is generally infant. The remarriage of widows is permittc,_', In Sind}' the husLand}'s bro1:Jer is usually preferred though the widow is free to marry the Ulan of her choice. Divorce is allowed among Gujarat Lohanas. but is unknown in Sind. Lohanas eat goats and sheep and drink liquor. The Sind Lohanas admit into their '~,'Jste respectable outsiJers. The family goddess of the caste is Randel Matti and they worship by preference Darya Pir, the sp\rit of the Indus, rrheir priests are Sarasvat Brahma.ns. In ceremonies and customs they follow Bhatias.

The Lohamls of Outch have both town and village panchayats, the control of a"{:,(\wn pancbn :~at e::ortending over all the villag-e panchEiyats in the taluka. The numher of memvers of a town pancnayat varies from 3 to 12. A village pa'tlchayat has at least two members .. Gene.ally the most respectable members of the caste aTe recogni5ed as patel8 ('·r members of the Panchayat. V 2cancies caused by death or other reasons are filled up by the caste assembled in a body. The panchayats hayc no headmen, all membel's being c1msidered equal in rank. 'l'he meetings of the panchayats are convened by sending iuvitations by the caste messenger called thanai, who is generally a Sarasvat Brahman. Matters of sl.:.laB importance are disposed of by the village panchayat, seriolls matters being referreu to tne town panchayaf;, of the taluka concerned. 'l'he penal ties imposed are mostly fines and religious penances. The caste funds are kept in tbC! custody of one of the patel8 selected by the caste> who is bound to keep a regular account of the funtls to show to any member desiring to inspect it. The funds are utilised mostly in the el'ectiou or repair of the common hnHding or buildings of

28t)

the caste, in the: purchase 01' rt!pair of utensils for caste use a.nd in ·grants in aid to temples holy persons and indigent membel's Ot the ca'1t&r 'rhe I~')hanas of KaLhiawar In.ve a. centra.l panchayat for groups ')t vilh,g-es. Blui.vnag;tr cit.v has its OWn paneh-iyat. .1'1 Bh£vnf:l..ga.r­there is a. hereditary hetdrnan belong'in~ to ttle GI.utvd<\- family. In other places th~re ill U(» hea.dma.n. The penalties imposed are fines, remune1'atir)u to the injured parties anll refigious charity. In cases of divorce. marrying So second wife a.nd brea. .... he3 of betroth~ls. fines up to Rs. 1,;)00 are impo3ed. The funds are deposrtad with a. reEl'pectable member of the ca.ste and. are spent in the same way as by tIte Cntch Lohinas. The Lohanas of' Sind are specially interesting as pl'esent l ng' a petty tra ling orga'lization which is rapidly losing the co!)sid.m~hJe­influence it once hal in all villages. Tiley still have peL'ma.nent viUage paflchiytts com.posed. of all tbe adult male members of the village wlth a h~reditat'y ma.n kuowu as tbe mrtkh.i. The meetings of the pa'1chayats are summone I by sendi.ug invitations by the Sttrvants of the panchayat who are C Llle,i hluita or tahalios. Breaches of caste rules are generally punished by fines, stopping social inter{!ourse and in extreme cases by ex.communication. Beside" the usua.l fines they al::io levy in many primitive tracts dues on all wholes tle transact.ions in thE} vil1a!2:0' The pa.nctuivat appoints th'.~ modi or villa.ge trader thl'Ough whom all busmess is transacted and a aarwai or viilag;e weighman. rrhe post of modi is put up to au;tion each yea~ and he may be or any caste. 'l he dfLrwt,i is paid a p~l'cent;age OD. all weighrnents and th.e ttlotiis receive 2 ·-0 pies per maund on all sales, paid half by th~ buyer and half by the seller. rrhert:' j4 at prese-nt a. movement in Hydera Hid ama J,g' the Muha.m 'n Ida.1S to appoint thair o\vn daru'ai and have no modi. Further the pa.ncha.yats receive donations on the occasions of births,t deaths and marriages.

Loba~rs (1l7 PiSS) or Luhal'rs, that is blacksmiths, are found in all parts of the Presidency and have five main divisions: p) M.J.ratlui., (2) Panehal, (-3; Kannad, (4) KODkani and (5) Glljfl.rati, who have nothing lU common except their name and o,~cupa.tion. Their heredl~ary oecupation is making and rep~tiring agricultura.l implements for which they are paid by the villagers In grain and s()metirnes hold land for service Oll a. .sma.ll q uiL·rent. Uwing to the decline in their tra1e due to foreign comp~tition some of the Gujarat Luhars have become silve!'smilhs and carpenters. In. KanaI'd. alaa some have ta.ken to carpentry;. several have become agriculturists.

J.lf a,.dtlui Lohd7'1J claim descent from ~1anu, son of Vishva.kaTma, the architect of the go,is. They aI)p~ar to have no endogamous divisi'ms except in Shola.pur where they are ~plit up into seven group:;-(l) Aknj, \~) K~18abad, (3) Kamle, (4) Pa.kalghat .. (5) Parvale, (6) Shinde and (7) rringare. who nt'ither eat together nor interman'y. 'rbeir­eX:0gamous divisions are identical with surnames, which are simihr t~) those of the :Mara: has. A Lohar may marry his mother's brother's daughter. He ca.nnot marry hiB fat her's sisterJs or mother"s sistel'~B daught.er. ,\,Iarl'iage with a wife"s sister is a.!lowed aud hrothet·s aTe allowed to marry sisters- Girls are generally married bet-wee&. seven and twelve ;. beys bet ween twelve and twenty. The deva1c of the a~ste con~ists of luindalf, a pail" oE tong3~ the 7uiloda or hammer) and the pa'lck~lfi,lui or leaves of five kinds of treee. In Bl)m~ places bO\-9 are girt with the sa-ared thread a. coupie of days before marriage~ rrhe marria.re of widows i;-; permitted. Divorce is aIL)\ved. Except ill llelganm wherd they are vl"get1\ria.ns~ they ~at goats,. sheep) fowls, deer_, hares and ·fish and <kink liqaor. Tlheyea.t kachchi and p tlcl.,;, and drink water with. ~IarAthis, Vanis. Malis and Dhangars, and MaliS, KQJis, Dtlangars and NhaVlS eat pnkki and kachchi and drink water wi-.h them. rrhey foLlow the Hindll l~w of inherit'l,nce and belong t.o the Hindu re~igion. Some are Llngaya.ts. Ex:cept. in B~Lraum where thuy ha.ve priests of their own, they employ Bra.hman:; for religioll:'; and ceremonial purlJoses. The dead are either burnt or buried. In some place~ they perform shruddlta.

Kannad L()hars or Kammara arc caHell Achal"is when they work in wood, a"ld Lohars when tl:!ey work in iron. It appears from their SLlbdivisons, m 1St of which are named a.fter places in southern Konkanand Goa, and from the facL that their swami or high priest aul fa.mily deities are in Goa, that they are a branch of the Konkani Lohars. Ah.:mt tWduty-fi'lfe years back some of them b<!came followers of the head of the Srlu...!eri monastery of Myso!'e, wh.:!re­upon the other members stopp~d all intercour:;e wieh them, thus giving rise to a new divls:Oo. It is stated by some that the C3.ste has B"ahmanical gotras. Others assert that they bave kula or exogamous seotions, which are local in origin Ma· riages are prahibit~d b~twe&n members of th~ sam~ gotra or kut. The first claimant to a. girl's h,tnd is her father's ... ister::) son. \\ hen a :sister's daughter is married to a brother's son, a silver cna.in is put ronnel the girl's ile~k by her mother" as !'!he has' to go back into the family from which her mother c""mo. Marriage with two sisters '8 allowed. Uirls are geod!sl.y married between ten and twelve; boyd' between fiftoon and t .venty. Boys are girt with the sacreu threa.d het..veell ten and fourteen. The heads of widows are sha.ved and tlJ.eir marl'iage is forbidden. Divorce is not allowed. Kannad Lahars eat thO. and goat~, fowls, wild pi~s, and deer. rrhey dl'i,~k liquor. They do not eat cooked £ooJ at the hand::; of any other caste. The highest. castes who will eat at their hands are Amb< 5, Mukris and the ]ike.. They follow the Hindu law of inhe:·ita.n~and belong to the Hindu rel:gion. Their chief goddes.:) is Kalamma. of Ankola. Their prie3ts are generaHy .loishi Brahmans, but in Goa they have priests of thejr own caste. The dead are genel'",lly burnt. Children who have Dot cut their teeth are buried. They perform 8hratldha. Kannad Lohars have five maluil8 or districts for the settl~ment of social disputes. They are· (1) Shive::;hvar, (~) Maja.li, (3) Kadvad, (J) Kadra and (5) Bad. Of these Bad stands first in> importance. ~ach malldt has a. headman called: Dudvant, who has an assista.nt under, hi.t:n.

B 1515~72

~86

mlled ltolkar. The caste has two math, or monasteries,. one at Miijali a.nd the other at Ankol8,. OfIences against caste rules are inquired into by the but/vani, a.ssisted by leading mem hers of the caste, and the fines levied are given to the funds of the monaste!'y at M6.jali. Severe breaches of caste rules are tr ied by the budvanla of all mahd,l, assembled together for the purpose.

Konlcani Loluir8 are also known as Dhavads in the Savantva.di State. They ha.ve numerous exogamous divisions which are local in origin. Their deval~ conElists of tb~ kalamfl tree (Anthocephaluss cadumba), for which they show their reverence by not burning its "'Wood. In ceremonies and customs they follow the Maratba. Lohar~.

Gujardt Loharl claim descent from Pithvo, who, according to tradition, was created. .by Pa.rvati out of the dust adhering to Shiva's back for the purpose or forging weapons for use in Shiva.'s wars against the two demons Andbar and Dhandbkar. They have six endoga.mous divisions: (1) Bhavnagl'i, (2) Panchal, (3) Shil'ohia, (4) Surati, (6) Khambhati and (6) Parajili, who neither eat together nor intermarry. Besides these, three mQre divisions aTe found in Kithiawar: (I) Sorathia .. (2) Macbhukothia and \3) Jhilka .. They have several exogamous sectioDs some named after Ra,jpllt clans, others derived trom places of residence. Except that in parts of Sonth Gujarat children of sistel's or of hrothers and sisters a.re aHowed to malTY, marriage between near relations is forbidden .. Marriage with two sisters is allowed and brothers are allowed to marry sisters. Al801'riage is generally infant, Divorce is allowed. Except among some Cutch Luhars the widow is :allowed to remarry, but marriage with the younger brotber of her deceased hu~band is rare. In ,South Gujarat and Clltch they privately ea.t fish and Hesh and drink liquor, but elsewpere Luhiirs are strict vegetarians. rrhe special object of their worship is the Goddess Bhavani. The,t' priests are a c:ass of Audich Brahman13, known as Luhar-gors and considered degraded as they do not scruple to eat food cooked by Luhars. The dead are burnt and sh".tiddha is performed. The Luhars of Ahmadabad are <1ividel into a number of sections, the caste disputes of each of which are decided at their meetings. Invitationi for the meet.ing- are sent round \ by the caste gor I..Brahman priest). Offences are punished by fines the proceeds of which are generally spent in ChBlity.

Lona'ris (7,728)., an occupationai caste of lime and charcoal burners, are found in all parts of the Decca.n and the SOUl hern Mar at ha Counrty. Tht',Y are occasionally called Gfidhav (donkey) and Heda (buffalo) Lonaris. '1 helr na.me suggests that their OIiginal occl1p:nion wa.s making salt (lona = salt) and ill Belgaum they stdl have a divjsion named .l.\1ith, that is salt 'l'bey seem t'J be of Nlaratha origin and follow .. M.arathas in religion and customs. Their exogamous divisions consist of surnames or groups of surnalDes. :M arriage with a mother's sister's or a father's sister's daughter is not allowed. A man may marry his mother's brother's daughter or his wife's sister, and brothers ,;.re allowed to marry sisters. Their de1iak consists of the u~ual pan 'hpalvi or leaves of five kmds of trt·es. Widow rdmarriage and divorce are allo~d. They eat goats, sheep, fowls and. fish and drink liquor. They eat -food cooked by Maratbas, Dhangars and Mhlis who also reciprocate.

Ma'chbis (S9~~OO) are found chiefly in Broach, Surat and Thana in sea-board towns and ·~il18ges. rrhere are also a few in rJbe inland districts of Kaira and the Panch lVlaha.ls. Theyappaar to he Kolls, possibly cro~sed in places with Bajput fug-itives, and derive their prt'sent name from their occupation of catching and living by the fale of fish lmaclihi-Sanskrlt 1tlats!la a tish).. In the 'llhana a.nd the SUl'at coast villages t bey consjdel' it, sinful to burn the wood of the bel (~gle marmelos)~ pipnl (Ficus religiosa), 'lad lFicus bengalen.;is), umbar (Ficus glomerata), shami (Prosopis Bpi~igera) and 6eheda (Termillalia belerica). These are all s~cred. trees in Gujarat (except the last which is not common in this tract) and associated with various gods and spirits. lViachhi is undoubtedly a pra.ctical term and covers various groups of fishermen all over India.. IIere in the west coa~t the dividing line between Kbarvas, Kohs and Machbis is fairly clear in any given locality, but different names predominate in the rli.fit:rent tracts. In all eight endo!.!amousdivisions are recorded: (1) Dhemar" (2) Kharva, (;~) Khoti, (4) Koli, (5) Mitna" (6) Nadia, (7) Proper and (8) folanki. Of these the Dhe-ntb's are regarded as a Deccan group though an Machhis now speak Gujarati. They form the princip;l,l ]..1achhi population of 'l'bttna and South Sm'at; and the name is claimed by sevtHOal fishing groups in the Central Provinces, Central India and even in the Paojah. In North Surat the Kharva and Koli subdivi~i{lns predominate, the Khalvas being socially Euperior. A Rajput origin is cla-imed by the Bulsar Machhis who a.re the most numerous, and Rajput cla,n name::! are common amongst the allied group of Kharvas. Marriage is net allowed "itb a fathel"s sister's, mother's sistees or mother"s brother's daughter. Marriage with a wife's sister is allowed and brothers are allowed to marry sisters. "lidoiVS are allowed to marry with the permission of the caste headman in places where the caste organization is still strong. A wldow can many a younger brother of her deceased husband. Divorce is allowed. They eat all kmds of fish aDd goats .. sheep and fowls, and ddnk liquor. Except the .M.ltmt Machbis who worship only the primitive deities Chaitya and Hil"va, they worship a.ll Hindu gods and goc.fesl:!es. 'l'bey employ Bnihman priests for religious and ceremonial purposes .. but Dot in their ht.:uses. 'The dead are burnt.. Many Machhis perform 8RraAdha. rl'he Machh·s of the city of Surat settle their social disputL·s at meetmg.=; of the castemen prtsitled over by a headman or patel whose office is hereditary. Offences are punished by tines which are spent on toddy or liquor. The Machhis of the Tha.na district have similar panchayats in all villages inhabited by them ..

287

Maha.'rs (524,813) or mha'rB, a tribe or more properly speaking an a.ssembly ot tribal units, are found throughout the Maratbi-speaking area or the Presidency, including the coast portion of the North Kanara district. The term includes over fifty tribal fragments thaij do not intermarry and in reality, like the word Koli, connotes more a status tha.n a tribe" being the broken residue of many for mel' aboriginal tribes owning the country, of which they were dispossessed by successive wa.ves of .Krya.n and post-~ryan invaders. The Mahar lives on the village lands he once owned but in a separate hamlet to the preeent owners of the soil. By all ca..,tes of standing be is considered untouchable. Modern means of locomotion, however, by bringing all cla.sses together, have led to the pl'oximity of unclean classes being tolerated to an extent formerly unhea1'd of. l\lahars are hereditary village servants and are considered authorities in all boundary matters. Most of them enjoy a sma.ll government pa.yment, pa.rtly in cash and partly in land. The chief source of their income is the yearly allowance or balut4 given by the villagers. (l'hey have fifty~three endogamous divisions, viz. (1) ~AbDe, (2) .Kndvan 0 .. ' Andhon, (3) Anantknlya, (4) Autkamble, (5) Balhi, (6) Balkamble, (7) Barke. (8) Bavan or Bavane, (9) B~va.cha., (10) Baviset (11) Bel, Bele or Belia~ (12) Ben, (13) Bole, (14) Bunkal', (IS) Ch~lka.r (16) Davle,{l7) Dhed. (18) DharmikJ (19) Uom or Dornh, (20) Gardi, (21) navasi or Gavase, (22) Ghadl:lhi, (23) Ghatkamble, (24) Godvan or Gondvan, (25) Gopal) (26) Hedshi, (27) HoIar or Hnvale, (28) Jhade, (~9) Jogti, (30) Junnare, (31) Kabule, (32) Kadvan or Kodvan or Ka.du, (33) K!imble~ (~4) Kasare, (3S) Kbarse, (36) Kochare, Kosare or Khosare, (37) Ladvan or Ladhan1 (38) Mathkamble, (3~) Murli, (40) NiriUe. (41) Pan or Panya., (42) Pradh;.\n, (43) Pula.r, (44) Rati, (46) Saladior Sahide, (46) Silvan, (47) Shirsalka.r, (i8) Soma 01' Somavan.,;hi

l

.(49) S.Jnkamble, (50) Sonaibalkamble.l' (51) Sutad, (52) 8omkamble, (53) Tilvall. Of the above divisions, the Sc.mavanshis, who cla.im descent from Soma. or the moon, are the most numerous and the social superiors of the rest. Members of the same divisions living in different distrii!ts do not intermarry unless some former connection can be tra.ced between them. They have numerl)us surnames~ which are exogamous- Each exoga.mous section OJ iginally owned and worshipped a. de~ak or totem, closely corresponding to the ·bali. of the Kanarese tribes. The object represented by the dfJfJa1c is worshipped. protected from injury by the si:cti In owning it and brought into prominence at the time of the marriage ceremony. Tbe common devak8 are (1) umbar (Ficus glomerat3.), (~) crab, sunflower, koadlJ (Cucurbita. pipi), (3) pa.lm (Boras8us flabelliferi), panklJnis C(lyppa. angustata). tortoise, luinsav, (-1.) kadamb (.-\nthocephalu!! cadumba), (5) buffalo, (6) peacock, (7) cobra, (8) narl'vel (Piper betle), (9) cluimpa (Plumeriaacutifolia.), (Ill) sunflower, (11) copper, (12) mango, .1rimblll (Eugenea. jambolana)., etc. In ma.ny cases the devak has become obsolete a.nd ha3 been replaced by a composite totem or pa.nckpatvi consisting of leaves of five kinds of trees. The number five plays a 'prominent part in the birth and marriage ceremonies of Mahal's and ma.y be equivalent to the early numerical conception of many. The 1)an.8k or group of five ancestors is lar~ely worshippej in outlying villages in the farm of a stone carviDg, repr·es-;.mting five caste or tribal elders, kept In the village temple to this day. Marriages are generally prohibited within three degrees of relationship. Marriage is allowed with a mother"'s brQth~e8 daughter, bllt Dot with a fa,ther-'s sisterJs or mother's sister's dallghteto

• Marriage with a wife's sister is allowed, and brothers are allowed to marry oisters. Marriage is infant as weH as a.dult. The binding portion of the marriage servir:e is the throwing of sacred grains of rice over the bride and bride~room. Widow ma.rriage and divorCd are allowed. The favourtte (lei ties of Mahars are Bhavani, Mahadev, Chokhoba" Dnyanoba, Khl-uuoba., Vithoba, M.hasoba~ r.,1:ariai and ~atva.i-, the shrin~ of the last two deities being found in 3011 Mahar qua.rters. They employ Brahmans to conduct their marria~eR, who perform the ceremony standing at a distance. Th~ dead are genel""dlly buried. For the propltia.tion of deceased a.ncestors maluila!Ja is performed in the dark ha.lf of Bhtldrapad, when crows are fed and caste men are feasted. Their social position is improving pari pa8:,>u with the industrial development of the country, a.nd the village servant of yesterday drives a motor-car for his private ma.ster today amidst the pla,lldits of the social reformer and the groans of the conservative Brahman W~lO still considers that a Mah:\r~B duty is to be an efficient ¥ahar a.nd wa.it for his rewa.rd in a future stage of existence.

The Mahars of the Nasik district ha.ve formed groups of from fifteen to fifty villa.ges, each presided over by a hea.dma.n called mehet.I'T or jdtpatit who j!!1 appointed by the Deshmukh of Mulher, ,chief ht'adman of the caste. The ?Jlehef,ar is assi~ted by three to fiv~ members selected by the vIUagt"rs under his charge. Breaches of caste rules are ioql1ired into on Ithe occasion oi a marriage or othe.r ceremony when there i:J a gathering of the castemen. If the decislOn of the lJZehetar is disregarded, th.e ma.tter IS ref.:~rred to t~e Ddshmukh of Mullter through the meheta,. of ~Iulb.er. HIS deoislOn is fiual. UfE~nces are generally punished by lines which are speuti un ·caste feasts. If any surplns remains, it is spent on purcbasing cooking pots f >r the use of caste. In complicated ca;,;ed the meketar is som<!times presented with a. turba.n. The De,:jhmukh is paid Rs. 1-4-0 a.nd a vi,j!i (packet of bet911eave~) for eVtJry case decided by him. His oontrol extends over 1,484, vilhges in Uaglan, Kalvan, Pimpalner, M'Legaon and some other talukas in the N asik and Khandesh districts. The Mahars of the P~rasga.d taluka in Belgaum district have formed group::! of villag~s for the :;ettlement of their social disputes. In othtlr parts of the district aU C&l!>te q uestioDs are decided at meetings of the castemen which must be a.ttended by one member at lAast of each fa,mdy. The Mahars of the Bijapul' district have a kattimanfli or headman who lives in l3oijapllr. He ha.s under him ka8hedar8, each of wbom has under his control ti)ll"ty t.J thirty-three villa-gas. Every village has its own heredita.ry 'Iuiilt or headman who decides minor offences at mel:'tings of from five to ten leading members of the caste. Breaches of caste rules ard pu,nished by fines not exceeding Rs . .-1-4 in each caseJ or by excom­municatlon. tiometimes more than this is lel'ied but this is not permitted by c~te cUstom.

lVIa'lis (SOi,205) or gardeners are found in la.rge numbers all over the Deocan and North. Gujarat and in small numbers in the Konkan and Karl1&tak. They eJeem to be originally

288

Kunbis who took to ga.raenin~, and by degrees formed_ ~ separate community. Mali being a functi(lDal name is somefimes applied to othpt· castes following t~e occupation of gardening, e. g. Panchkalshi, ..A:.gri. :Bha~ d8ri, etc MaJis are husbandmen, gard('ners~ and day labourers, a.nd their women help them b{ th in i.ining and selling flowers, fruit anJ vegetables.. They are divided into three territOl~al groups, Maratha, Gujarati and Kanarese, who have nothing in common except theIr occupation.

lUara'}IC! Metlis- have eleven endogamous divisions, (I) Phul Mali, (2) Haide, Ba.nker or Kas ¥ali, (3) K:icha M:Ui, (4) I{adu J\16li" (5) Pade Mali, (6) Bavne Mali, ("7) AJha­prabhu) (8) Adha~h"ti, (9) Jire l\16Ji, (10) Unde :\la1i and (11) Ling"yat lvlah. Of these .. Phul n'1alis, Halde Malis, Jire ~la1is and Kach:i ~l~nis form the bu1k of t.he cast.e. The Pbul ~\:Ja1is are, as their name indicates, florists. 1'bey are CllDsidered to be the social superiors of the other three divisions ~Tire Malis take theil'name from ji e (cumine seed) which they grow. Haldes grow h,·lad or turmelic, and I\achas are cotton braid wea.vers. Knchas and Phul Malis dine tog~ther, but they will not eat with Jires or H aIdes, who eat food cooked by Phuls and Kach6s. Huldes, ~ho are found m'l~t1y in ~a.sik. are looked down upon by the other divlsions of Mali, and are said to bt?' treated as l\lBhars, b€eause they boil bulLs of turmeric an;} pre rare them for marK~t. A fanciful rel':emblance between a part of the turmeric flow. r and a cow's head is given as the reason for considt'ring thIS oC'Qupation to be degrading. In many cases they have actually giV{,D up this work anti get it done by Maha.l's. None of the above divisions iDtermarry. Kadu Malis o"Dsint of the' ille-gitimate ofisprmg of Malis and of the rrogeny of the crosses between the divisions. It is stated by some that a M~li girl may be kept by a Maratna as his mUitress and lecome a .Ii. unbi. l\.1aratha l\lalis have numerous surnames. Marriages a.re pr(lilibited ) ctween members of the same surname or group of surnames. In some places sameness of det;a!c is also a bar to intermarriage. SC'me of their dtvl1Jcs are (1) 8urYfhfui or sunflower, (~) vaHanvel (C'occulns villosus), (3) sor'fa a vpseel used in makiag !curdN&. an article of food, (4) the P(11ZChp«lvi, (5) the maryddvel (Ipomrea bBoba), (6) pa't/cnnia reed mace, a.nd (7) the feath' rs of the &aluu.ki or blue-iay. Marriag'e with a maternal uncl~'s daughter is allowed. M arria: e with a father's sister"s daughte" is al10wed in somp places. .M arriage with a mother's sister~s daughter is nowhere allowed. In Satara. and Shol,apur, intances are found of .l\fa\is\ ha\lin~ IDarl-ied their ststers' daughters. A man may many two sisters and brothers may marry 8isters. Marriflge is infant as well as adult. Widow ID'arriage and dh'orce are allowed. Polygamy il:> common, some of the M ~His at Kothrud near Poona having three to six wives. In food, drink, ceremonies, religi(1n and customs tht'Y follow l\fani: ha KUIlbis.. They eat with Marathas, Kunbis, f'him13is, Dhsn~a.rsJ vanjal:\s, etc., who will eat food cooked by Malis. ~rhey have a spiritual teacher called Malgauda. WIlO lives at j\Iungi 1:'aithan. 'They either bum or bury their dead accoldiJ.lg to family usage and perform sh'l(iddka ..

Gujarat Malis follow GujaTat Kunbh in religion a.nd customs. In. Ahmadaba.d, a few among them 3'e ministrants in JaIn temples. As a rule marriflges between near relatlOns are forbidden, though in Ahmadabad the children of brothers and sisters marry. \Vidows are allowed to marry~. 'J he !Vidow of an aIdet· brothel> marries his younger brother. Divorce is granted in places and not iu others. 'Ihey worship the cobra. and other snakes. A few of them in North Gujal at a.re Ja,iDS.

KdJlarese Mdli, ale also called Kamtis or Kunchgi Vakkals. They ta.ke their name Kun{,hgi Yakkal from the cloak or k'l?J.chgi which they wear dUril1g the l':ain~. Tktey seem to have come from MysOJ'8 as t be shrine' of their patron godde .... s (bandragutti is in Sobra in Mysore. '1 hey have neither clan names nor famIly namt's. Childlen are married gel.erally after the age of five y(.ars. Widow remarria.ge is allo\.ed. Tlwy eat fish, mutton, poultry and game, and drink liquor. Their priests are Brahmans. 'They burn their dead ex(.'ept cldldrpn under five years" who are buried. They have a. headma.n whose office is electlve and is held for life.

Ma'ngs (274.Cl37), repreE€Dted by the Madigs of KanareE-e districts and the Maugel:!ls of South Gujartit, are chi€fly found in the Deccan and Karnatak. The tribe is describ.d in ~anskrit literature by the name M atang, of which -'bing it:' a corr,lpted form. They claim descent from Jambrishi. 'Their daTk. complexion and features aDd the fact tha.t they are held impure, point to their being one of the aboriginal tribes whom the later settlers reduced to slavery.

The M1ings of the Deccan and Karni'itak make and ~en various articles of leather such as ropes sandals, whips" nose-bags and girths, and hemp ropes, date broom~, bamboo baskets. tent chicks, etc. Se\l'eralof them are villa~e watt hroen and guides. Some are musicians, husbandmen, songsters, Sf'3vengers, messengers, and labour .... rs. The Gujarat MaDgelas make baskets and winnowing' fans. 'J he Mang tribe has three main territorial divisions, (1) Maratha Mange, (2), Kanarese MadlgS and (3) Gujarat Mallgelas. None of the~e divisions at the present day eat together or intermarry.

Mordlhd. Jl-I{l.1.ga have twenty-four endogamous divisions, (1) Assa1, Gusti or Maratha. (2) Bale, (3) Bnrud, ( .. ) Chapalsunde, t[» Dabkar, (6) Desur, (7) Dbakalvar, Dakalvar: Dakkalgar or Vajanfri Mnngs, (8) Dhor, (9) Ghade.bi.. (10) Holge orHoiar, (11) Jingar, (12) Jirait, (13) Kakar, (14) Kokalvar, (15) Manbhav, (16) Mang Garudi or Mhais 'Bbadre, (17 Mochi, (18) Nade, Nudar or Khotra" (19) Parit, (~O) Pend or Ped~ (21) ~hivate) fo-hevte, Valar or. Pathant'nas, (~2) Telangi, (23) lokarphode and (2,:\) Zare. Of these SGllle have sn A ka"mase or bastard division. The Mang G'mdis are so called because they were origina.lly snake charmers cGarudis} •. Other divisions named after occupa­tions-are the TokarJ..lhodes, NMes" Mochis, Kakars aDd Shivatee. The Ho]ges or Holars" Dhors,

280

BU';:u~1s, Parits. GhadSihis and JiLlg'ars are Jou1ble::J:s represe,l(,ilf,ives o£ these castes aclmittel} by the Mangos. The ManbhavB are probably memhers of the Nlata.ngapatta soot, popularly known as Mangbhav) Vo"hich was founded by Krishnabhatta.

'fhe exogamous divisions of ~Iallgs are iuentical with surnames. l\Iarriage with a mother's broth€r's daughter is allowed, but not with a father's sister"s or mother's sister's daughter. Marriage with a. wife's sistpr is allowell. Br,_)ther::; are allDwed to m'lrL'y si:::lters. Marriage is infant as well as adult. In the Belgaum district, g"irll5 remaining unmarried till after the a~e of puberty are not allowed to malory afterwards. They become Jogtins and follow prostitution. The boy's father has to pay a bride-price of from Rs. 5 to Rs. lOe to the girl's father. The devak which consists 0.( the pt~'Ileh::atvi or le::.-ves of five kinds of tre!l's, is installed. after the ~.farithi f:J.shian. The binding portion of tho ma.rriage c.ereIDuny consists in throwing sacred grains 0-£ rice over the bride and bridegroom while marria.ge verses are being repeated by the officiating priest. The marrIage of wid0w,s is permitted. Divorce is anoweil~ M angs eat fish and sheep" goats~ fowls, dead cattle and pigs", and drink liquor. Their favourite goddess is M ariai, the goddess of (·holera. Their family deitids are Hahiroba, KhandobaJ 1\lliasoba., Amb:ih:ii, Bahiri, .Janai, 'raki, Vithobti aEd Yamai. They are not a!lo\\ed to enter village shrines, but staucl at a distance and bow to the gou. Their pl'iests are the village Brahmans. In some places, Gosavis, Bhats or Se:1dh.us of their o\vn caste officiate at their ceremonies .. The dead are 'generally buricd. 'Th8y do not perform 81trdddha.

Ka/lla1'es8 jjIang8 or Jllddig8 have thirteen end()gamoui-1 divisions, (1) Asadal'u, (2) Channa. Holiy{t~ (3) Dakale~'u, (4) Dabkc ~Iadig. (5) Dn,laya, (6) Dhor_. (7) .Man~ Gn.ddcru, (8) }'lang Gadiger, (9) Mini Madig, (IO) Mochigar or Mechi, (11) Ped or Pbed_, (12) l\'fring Raut.? (13) Sanadi or Vajantrj. Most of these divisions have representatives among the ~fai'ath:t ~Iangs, which suggests that originally the two communities formed one tribe. ~Iochis, Pheds and Sanadis eat together but do not intermarry. The rest neither eat together nor intermarry. In religion, ceremonies and customs they closely resemble the J:\larat.ha Mangs. They eat carrion and all kinds of flesh except pork. They rank lower than HoliyAs :from whom they eat.

The l\:[;idigs of the Bijapur dist.rict have formed g'roups of from ten to twenty-five villages each with a hereditary headman who settles social disputes at meetings of the leading castemen. Ordinary breaches of caste rules are generally inq aired into by the residents of the village concerned, from wholi'e decisions an appeal ]ie~ to the ~elltral pa.neh. The duty (If summoning- caste meetings is entrusted to the oaste talrdJ'. Offences are generally punished by fines which are spent on drinking and £ea:5'ting. The l\radigs of the Athni taluka of the Belgaum district have a permanent panchayat in aU villages with hereditary headmen called 'fnbeires. In the Gokak taluka, caste disputes a.re settled at meetings consisting of one elderly member from each family in the vlllage. Serious questions,t such as claims to the heirship of an absconded person, marriage between members of the ~ame section, etc' l are decided at meetings of the Ganachari (who is appointEd by the Desai of Sbendi Kurbet>. the eldest Fenlber of the Kasha (Gokak) honse and the hi'l'yas or eldest male members of the­households in the surrounding villages.

Gujnrat .}_1:langa or 1'vldgeUi8 stand lowest in the social scale. Their ceremonies are imitated from those of high class Hindus to a greater extent than is the case with the local wild tribes. They "Worship Hanuman and :Mari Mata. They do net employ Brahmans to officiate at their ceremonies, nor pay them any respect. J\1en called Bhats (doubtless in imita.tion of the Raif,ut bards), who claim to be of Br:ihman dasceut, act as their· priests. The dead are buried on the fourth day after death.. Silver images of the deceased are k~pt in the house and a.,lamp is lighted in front of them every seven oreight days. Ex.cept the dog, the cs.t and the ass, whose dead bodies they win not touch, l\langehis eat aU anima:s. rrhey al'~ hard drinkers like all the other depressed classes of S0uth Gujarat.

Ma'ngela"s (13-,807) from mug a fishing net, also known as Dhival's or Tandels, are fonnd chiefly in t.he ThRna distticb. They are fishermen and coasting 'traders and labourers. Their exogamous divisions which are identical with :-:nrnames are known as lcuts. l\1arriage is forbidden between members of one kUb; simila.rity of ae'l'a6; is immaterial. ~larriage with a maternal unc1eJOs, father's sister's and mothees sister's daughter 18 not allowed. .l\1arriage with a wife's younger sister is allowed, and brothers aTe allowed to ma.rry sisters. Girls are marl·ied between eight and fifteen and boys between twenty and tw-anty-five. The marria"£:!,'e of widows is permitted. Divorce is not allowed. ~faugela.s eat goa.ts, sheep. fowls and fish, and drink liquor, They drink water at the hands of Kolis_. VarJis and Dublas. rrhey follow the Hmdu law of inheritance and beloug to the Hindu rehgion. Their priests are Palshika.I' Brahmans. r.rhey burn their dead and perform 8hradJha.

Mara'tha's (3 .. 279_,496) are founa throug·hout the Deccan,t the Konkan and the Southern Mal'atha Ot,Juntry. The term nfaratha is derived by some from two Sanskrit wo:-ds ;1Jt..ihi great and 'I'atlti a warrior. According to Sir ltamkl'ishna Gopal Bhandarkar it is derive 1 from Hattas a tribe wbich held political supremacy in the Deccan from tha remotest time. The Rattas called themselves Maha Rattas or great Rattas, and thus the country in which they lived came to be caned, ~f ah:trattha., the SanRkrit of which .1s l'vf ll,har:ir;;ht.ra. The latter derivation ::tppe~rs to be correct in view of the predominant influence of l,faratlla customs over all the lower social strata. of Maharashtra.

~Iar:1thas claim to be the descendant"! of the ancient Kshatriyas and connect themsalves with Rajputs who are supposed to b~ {tie Inodern representatives of the Kshatl'iya race. The

B 1515-73

290

similarity of t.heh· surnames such as Ahirrao, Chalke, Ch~ndel, Gujar, Kadam, Kalchul'e, L:id,. Pavar, S:ilunke, Shelar, Shisode, Yadava, etc., the custom of prohibiting widow marriage and of wearing the sacred tIn'earl, the P tz'rdti( h sys+em .. the part played by the barber (Nhavi) in the settle­ment of marriages and the fact that the function of servil1g water at feasts is assigned to him (the barber) both by the MarAthas and Hajputs ... seem to indicate som.e admixture at least of Rajput bloed. HistOl·icn,l evidence shows that ma:rriag·e connections were formed between the J'uling Mara;Gha families and royal Rajput houses. r:rhe mother of the illustrious Sidharaj J.aysing- of Anh]wada waH a danghter of a Goa Kada.l_nb. Lukaji Jadhav, the maternal grandfather of Shiv;;ji, was a lineal cescendanJ, of Ramdev Yadav of DevgH-i. On the oth8r hand, the custom of worshipping d o:a1cs 01' luarriag'e guardians at the time of ma'l'l'ia;:::e which still ohtains among l1:anitha,s, :;ug6'csts an aboriginal origin for the main stock of the tribe. This custom pl'e'fails alll011g" almost aU the lower castes in the Deccan. In it can be traced the idea of the totem, u;;; ~ome of the castes show reverence for the iJ~vak by not eating:" cutting 01' othel'w.h .. e using the ohjccL l'eprL'r::eutecl by the det'ak. Maratlul.~ have ninety-six kula or Eeetions. eR'?h ~e('t-ion or gl'O'!."!P of section::. ha.ving a f'ep:uate de'l'ak. 'i'he common dc};alcs are (1) 1;a.8onvel (Cor~~'l1h~s vc-Ilosus), lzalad (turmerlc)t gold) r1.ti (CaJotropis gigantea), A'ala7ll0 (Anthoce. pha.lus cadumLa , (Z) the peacock feather, (3) the swor..l blaue) (4) the pc'inehp{tlvi that is leaves of five kinO.s of trees, mango, j(iii,;"&hul (Eugenia jambQlaua), 'vaa (Ficus religiosa), ehami (i>roE:uJlJi~ :::;plcigel'a), kalama, (;j) siwukh the (;ollch::ihel1, (0) ltalad turltlel'ie, ketak, the Uuwer uf Pandanus odoratissimus, (7) l/muar (Ficus glomCl'ata)) ['ellf (bamboo), a garland of gold or r'lldrL~k8h (Elteocarpns Ganitrus) or l:ande onions: (8) aghddct (Achyranthis aspera), and (9) the 'llugcltJ mph a (~:'fesseua ferrea).<

l\larathus state tha.t their hereditary calling is that of warriors. Tbey are now husbandmen, grant holders, land ownel'j'i: and State servant:;:.. Several Marathas are-,ruling chiefs. 1. hey have two main divisions; (1) AssaI or pnre and (2) the rest. The latter or main bod.r o~ the tribe are in many places indistinguiehable from the local Kunbi or Mali. There is a,lso a third. division consisting' of illegitimate offspring who are known as Lekavales,. Akarr .... Ht:::es· or Shilldes. The AssaI Mal' .. Uha is very particular in marrying· his childrfll into an aBsal or pure famiJy, but instances are not wanting c£ poor AssaI 1\1aratha families marry:ing into rich JUal'litha Kunbi families and vice t:er8a. Instances are also found of Lekavales in CO'.lrse of time marrying into the main body of the caste. ]Vlul'riages are prohibited between families having the same devak. 1\!arriage with a father's sister's or mother~s si3ter's da.ughter is n0t allowed. Marriage with a maternal 11!1d~'s i!aughter is permitted. Infant as well as adult marriage is pra.ctised. Among the h1gber l\laratha families girls are geIlerally marl'ied after puberty between fifteen and twenty. Except that the l11aternal uncles of the bride and bridegroom stand behind them with naked "8\\ Ol'Lls crossed over their heads while tht." marriage ceremony is being performe dJ and that the bl'idegroorn carries with him a dagger from the beg-inning to the end of the marriage, their marriage ceremonies do not differ in any impOl'tant detail fronl tho.5e of other higher castes, the bindi!1g' podion being the saptapadi. The AssaI j)lal'athas do not allow widow marriage. It is freely resorted to by the lower secti.ons of the community. Divorce is allowed, but is not in Yogue among the AssaI ~VfaI'athas. They eat fish and goats, sheep and fowls, and -drink liquor, and eat food cooked by I{unbis, l\fcUis_, etc. Their favourite deities are Shiva and his cOD:"ort Parvrtti. They worship Shiva in his various forms as Khandoha) Bhairav_, Ravloba. BokJobri., etc, and Patvati in her aspects as BhaT"ani, Dnrga, Sbit.al.i, Lakshmi, J ogai, Bolai, etc. rl'heil' priests nre Dcshasth, Chitpavan or Karhada Brahmans. 'lhey burn their dead and rerfonn sltraddha.

There a.re no regular panchayats alnang the ~\[arathas of the Deccan though occasionally 'Caste questions are decided. at meetings of the eastem€.ll presided over by the Deshmukh 01' T'..itil or a leadiNg' member of the locality. The nlarathc\,s of the northern part of the Ratmigiri dlstrjet h~ve 3, headman n=:l.lned Bahirji Kanoji Raje Shirke of Kutre in the Chiplun ta!uka ~rpciDt2d by Shal1ka;ntcharya. Visbv~lsrao Sarn;~iks are known as the da'l,vddhi­X"aria (jf some e;ghty-fol1l" ·villages in the Rajapur taluka, while the Inamdars Rav Ranes in the navda State aTe :;.-~garded as {;as~e actltlkdrilJ Cauthoritie".;) in other villages of the Raja.pur and Devg~d talukas. Th.? jllrisdiction of Fadnaik extends from the Gadnadi to SOIJdal Mahal in the Rfijapur biluka. The:::3e authorities call a panchayat when any compJaint is made to them .. to whICh two ot' three mem bars of each village under their juritidiction, and sometimes a few 13rahmans are invited. Raje Shirke of Chiplun has got s, seal. His X·drf.Jluiri is one Gha.g who lives at GuM.vne in the Chiplun taluka.. This Ghag is the authority to be apprcached for redreEs and he reports to R;ije Shirke. When t,4e latter is absent, Ghag is entrusted with the seal. Inyitations :EOI' meetings are sealed with Shirke's seal. Questions are decided by a ma.jority of vot{:'s. The decision of the panchayat is genel'ally communicated by lett.er to the leading members in the villages in their respective jurisdictions. The peD!:'Jties imposed are generally visits to holy places, apolo?y to the panchuyat, giving food to Brahmans and money in eharity, temporary or permanent excommunication or fine. 'The proceeds of fines are spent on religious purposes or caste dinners. An appeal lies to Shankaracbarya from the oruers passed by the above panchayats. The 1:.vfatathas or: the K:inara dist~iet have a grQup of thirty to furty villages formed by the swami of Kudalgi mat! who has also apt ointed a headman called Desai whose office is hereditary. He decides social disputes and inflicts fines, a large portion of which he appropriates himself and. the remainder is set a.part to be given to the 8'VJ(tmi when he visits the villages. "

Mes (26,2~8) a.re a half Hindu balf Musalman tribe found in Cutcb. They are hunters and WeE vers of leaf mats. They eat food cooked by l\1usa.lmans} but a Musalman will not eat. food cooked by.& Me.. .

291

Mochis (46,887) or leather workers arc principally found in towns and bie!' village:; in Gnjarat. According to thefr account, they ~ere Rajput~ living near .Champancl', ~ho got their present name because one of them made a. palr of stockIng's or (1n~7u) out of a tiger"'s skin. Rajput surnames al'e found among' them. frhey are divided into different Flections accorciin,r to their c::tlling. The chief or these craft sections are ~1o'1his or shoemakers: Chandlagaras 01' makers of lac spangles, R.[Isallias or electropln.tel's, Chit:-tnis or painters~ }\iinagaras or workers in enamel Panagaras 01' gold and sil vcr foil makers, AngigarfiR or lllakm:,s of id~)l ornaments, Pakharias 0:

makers of ornamental hors.e trappings, Netragal'ris or rnakers of idols' eyeS7 .Jingars or saddlers}' DhaJgars or shield makers and Bakhtargara.;-.: or at'mour sconre'l'S. These s("ctions used to eat together and intermarry, but in some pIaees Clutnul<ig'ara!j, Chital'us atlJ H'l.Sallias have founded sepal'ate eastes and obt.ained higher socia] status. Their heal divisi(;D.s a.~e Ahm3d!i.badis, Kham­bbatis, Surn-tis aml ~"hirwadi J\Ioc,his., who have lately sottleu in AhnluJ:£daJ. .All the ahove divisions eat. togethel" but do not i.ntel'marry. A:s the names of tiL' different divisions show the ltfochi pursues varjuus c~l]]ing.B~ ~rhe.ir chief emplOylli!.'ut as ]ea.~Lel· wm:ke!'"j' is shoe Inaking-. Near relations or pee-jJb be~ri!1g- the !::'2!TI.e snl"l"!!:UTI."2' do unt m0.r!"j'. A 3!r6.rw~di l\,[oc!u ('~_n..not marry two sisters. l\farrige is gen~l'ally infant.. Divorce i:s comnlOll. "Yidow marrb,O'e is allowed aDd in some places the wiuow marrje~ the yOUD[!'€l' brother of :ICr de~eased hu'"!ha.nfl .. Be~ides ordinary grain feod, lVlochis ea.t, fish nncl goats. sh6ep.. fowls" awl drink liquor. J.Hof'his hoid 0. ve:ry low pm3itl0ll is the Bueial f,cctle, auJ t,ilO.lgh LhtJY Jo not Lom.:h Kh.:';lpa.:;, DheJ:SJ etc., high class Hindus consider the tOllch of a 110chi pollution, and do not take cVt:n uncooked food err water from his hands. Persons of hi~her castes who have lost their caste may he admittEd to the ~Iochi caste. li'hey follow tho Hindu law of inheritanct~ and helong to Riimanandi, PraLau:::ds Sw:imimir:iyan and Rijpanthi .sects. ":Phey e~ploy Br.:.fhm:l1!S at their -ceremonies, who a~e ~()~8idered degraded and who are called :\1ochigors. ffhey burn their dead except the j\larvadls who bury them, but el'ect no monum~nt. They perform sh,.,Jdllha.

The Mochis of the ~adiad and K:tpadv&nj talukas in the Kaira. di8r~rict have a centl'al pauchayat eonsistin~ of fiv~ to ten hereditary member.;:;. It", control ext€uds ov~r Nadia-d, Umreth, l\1ahuda, Kapadvanj a.nd Baiti.sinol'. It deals as usual with questions of marriaga ana rema.rriage, but also regulates the holidays to be ob3erved in a.ccordance '''.'itb the decisions of the trade gui.lds. Breache~ of caste rule::; are punished by fines which constitnte the caste funds. To these are sometimes added money raised by subscription fur special purposes. Out of these funds are mpt the expense3 of the meetings of the panchayat and assistance i'':; also ;:;iven to t.he poordr members of the community. In the .Anand talu ka of Kaira, di<;;:putes of loca.1 importa.nce are <;etll.!d lrl Ine-etings of the village castemen anll questions affect1n~ the whole caste by the central panC'h4yat which consists of ten pater~ or headmen) two seleeted norn. each of the fivC' villages of Petla.::1_, SojLtra) Vaso, Nat" an:! Borgad. The central PlHlCh;i,yat ha"l' '~'::;'iltr"I over 2-l2 villages situated in 13ritish and Baroda teuitory. It has 110 headman. Th~ 1Iochis ni; Thasra have formed ekarld.c; or gt·oups for the. settlement of their social di'"putes. The I\loehis I.>f Ahmadabad have a permanent panchaya.t of ten hcrecilttlory memLcrs. Tiw ;\lochis of the Thn.r3.d State under t.hA P1il~npnr Agency have a headman or _FIdel aIJP[)inted by tbe Sta.te who resides at Thal"ad. All social disputes are settled by him in consultation with the le'd.dino­members of the- caste at Tharad and other important villa-g'es in the State. .Breachci-J o:E C3,st~ rules are pn.ni~hed by fines. Part of the fine is paid to thl'} State whose officials a~si2t in recovering it; part is sp:.-:nt on :feeding the membe:rR of the meeti.I!.;J a~",embled, and the remainder on pt1rehasing luetal pots for use on occasions of caste dinners.

Mogers (3,9-t9) are f(lund only in the Hona.var and Kumta talukas of tho K:.inara. district. The occupation of the ':aste was originally fishing, but the branch now sl)tt1ed in Kumta have discarded this for a hi.gher calling, and a.ttempt to disclaim connection with the remainder by describing thcmsleves as of the da(cZl or broker ellls-tt', and endea.vouring to copy the customs of Gaud Sa.ra.svat Bt":.thmaus. Thev have taken to trade ~ i!l. el)tton~ l'ice and betellluts. Some are c1erk~ atlll brokers. Th~y ~ cOllsist of tht'e~ endogamous aivisi(J~s) the Abyasantana, 1\fakkalasaut:ina, and Randc::;antan) i. e., those who inherit througfl felll.aJ4:!~? those who inherit througoh tnales and the desceniia.nts of widows who r.ama.l'ry. They h[.Lve twelve bal'is or exoQ!n,H10US Fections which are of a toternlstic na.ture, mcnnb;rs o! tlach !Ja.~": showing- reverence to and abst~iniug from injurin~ the object, a£f.er which it 1S nam.ed 'The t..-:.Ji js traoed through females. Girls are married before they come 01 age, males :h'om i.~.,~ ngt~ "f ten to thirty. Marriage with a matern:'11 uncle's d<loughter is allowed;t but not wit.h :l. mvther1s slster"s daughter. A man may m.arry his dooea.:seJ wife's sis·eI'. Brother;:; Cflnnot ll'larry sIsters. T~w lTIarriaqe of wid,)ws is allowed, but is said to he seldom practised. Divorce is not a.Howed.­They eat fi~h and drink liquor. They take kadichi and pakki from Brahma.ns only_ They are I-lindus of the Vaishnav' sect. Their rriest:5 are IIavik Brahmans. They ha.ve a.. hereditary headman cah~d lnulvant who has power to cali caste meetings and settle minor dis­putes. ImpC)rta.nt cases are settled by the religious head of the caste" the smami of. the Paratgali mat! in G ca.

Mukris (4,,946) are found o:1Iy in the di~tJ·ict of Kanal'a.. They are somethues called H cbbe-g-audas or Gaudas, which suggests some former connectioll between the;_)\ and the li:Uvakki Vakk.s who al'e 201::.0 called Ga.udas. The chief occupation of the caste is making shell lime and field la.bour. They have it totemistic social organiza.tion like the other Dravidian castes of Kinara, respect being shown in various wa.ys to the animals, pla.nts, etc.,. which form their totems, Girls are married either. betore or after they come of age. The marriage .£ widows is permitted. A husband Ir..-ly divorc?; his wife on account of misc.)uduat.

292

Yukris en.t tCl"tcises, fish ~nd u.!l kinds of fourr~otcd Conimals ex.cept cows, bui!!l.loes~ tigers monkeY8, jackals and lizards. They are lTery fond of toddy and liquor. They follow tbe Hindu Law of inheritance j\nd belong to the Hi1)du religion. Their chief god is V1Tbhadm. They do not employ Bnihman 1frlest;:;, All their cBl"em{\nie~ al'e C'.onductA!"1. bv the 1;,,,d1Jan.i8 or headmen of"'" their caste. They bury their Llea~l. On every llew moon day, "a cow is fed with rice, curry and sweet gruel to please the dead.

N Mukrls are a ,,{ell organized community and have group heads or luirkas and villagoe heads or lmdvartts, each of whom has an attenaant or ko{kar. Theil' F,ettlernents are divined iuto forty groups and the groups lnto foar divisions. 'rhe four divisions ftre Hebbankeri in Homivar "With e~ghtee.n groups; Reg-de in Kumta with six groups; Kumta with seven groups and Gokarn with nine. The village heads or buclvantB who are subjec.t to the group heads or 1Jr1'rka8 have power to caJl n.nd preside over councils to inqrtire into bl'eaches of caste rules~ and to punish offenders in accordance with the opinions of the majority of the members. The decisions are enforced on pain of 10::;g of caste. The greatest social offence is to beat a cast.eman with 8andaI~ or to be beaten with.,a sandal by a man of another caste. The punishment for beating or being beaten is a fine varying from Re. I to Rs. 16. Of this amount three-quarters are spent on a caste fpast. The remaining quartel' ·is paid to the manag-er of Hanuman's temple, who keeps foul" annas for himself and places the rest to the credit of the temple funds. When he receives his share of the fine, the priest gives t,he cuI rrit a. little of the water in which the idol has been bathed. The offender, whether the giver or recei'!cr of stripes, is taken. to a river, and after bathing is given !?:ome holy waterJ pa.rt of which he drinks and part he rubs on his body. The caste is then feasted with toddy~ rice, curry and sweet gruel. A Mukri who eat~ with a person of a lower caste~ or a Mnkri widow who becomes pregnant, is turned ·out of caste. fie widow's paramour has to undergo a special purification a.nd }In.y a fine~ which is spent in the same way as the fines for Eandal beating. The special purification is as follows: The offender with one or lUore castemen goes to Gokar'n wh£'l'e his face and head including the top knot alld monsta~bes are 8haved by a casteman. He is then ba.thed in the sea, a.nd led to the temple \ {)f ~faht\.ba.leshvar where £or the use of the priest he lays oil a plantain lea.f two pounds of rice, a cocoanut and a corper coin. On returning to the village he again bathes in the presenca ()f two caste people and passes through seven temporary kadjan. huts which are burnt as s)on as he pa.sses throllgh them. When the huts are completely burnt the offender drinks water brought from Hanuman's temple and joins some ca!?temen in a dinner. If a married woman is taken in adultery she is punished by a severe beating at the hands either of the husband or the next of kin. Insult to a headman or improper conduct at a public meeting is punished with fine up to Be. 1, the amount being spent in the Eame way as the filJe levied in a sandal beating or widow pregnancy case.. Oncb il-: t'Yo or three years the caste meets at IIonjikatta near Chandavar in Homi.var. Every man has to take with him fonr anna~t six to eighteen ·pounJs of rice and a ccccanut. 'rhe meeting lasts three to t8n days according to the business to be settled. At thes(' meetings offenders agaicst social discipline are tried, and important matters touching the welfare or the community are discussed.'.t*

Na'dors (6,586), a caste of {'griculturists (nad'u = a village)" are four,d only in the Kanara. district. They consist of two endogamous divisions (1) Torke Nadol's alld (2) Uppn Nadors, the former 1eing the social superiors of the latter_, who at one time ma.nufactured salt (uppu = salt) and thus fell below the rest of the caste,. who u'ere cultivators. They have twelve totemlstic sections known as bal£8 which are traced thl'ongh females-an indication of a fvrmer system 0.£ polyandry nowe'>:tinct. Gids are married from tbe age ,0£ five to twelve, boys from teo and upwards. The marriage of: widows is permitted. Divorce iiS allowed. Nadors eat O'oats fowls and fi&h. Th_ey do not drink liquor. They eat from the hands of Br6hmans only. The highest well-known caste who eat with t.hem are the Halvakki Vakkals. The fan-:iJy god of the caste is Venka.tramana at 'lil'npati. Their pI'iests are Bavik Bnlhmans. They burn their dead and perform 8ltraddha. ~rhey have' an organization similar to th3.t of the H 6.1vakki Vakkals for the settlement of casta que~tlOns. They are very thrifty and have in recent years developed a grea.t thirst tOl' education.

"Torke N adors have a E'tr('ng social organization sne settle di-putes at meetings held under a hereditary village her..dma'll or f;ud?:ant. Tbeir vil1ages are grouped into three cil'cles Qr .!Rimcs-Ankula, Yfirjan and Chandavar. Each circle has a group-head nr s/time·{Jurlvant, the Ankola group-head living at Shetgirl, the 1IolirjHD he·-td at Bin gutti, and the Chanda var head at Aghn~8bani in Kumta... The~e tihl'ee heads are directly under tl1e Teacher or Taty.tcharla Q/. Tirupati who corresponds with tLem on ca:-.te lllatters OlJce in £ve or ten .) ears, or when ttlf" rr~ty<i(>h6rifl.. C0m p s t(l Kflnm·a, the gr0np-h€'9!~S hoM a council to di~pose of caste matters. They ha.ve th~ san1.O pow~rs as the rajln.Jit1}ant of the Halvakki Vakkqle:, but have DO such titles as ara8-gallda 01' civil head, /!uru-gauda or reJigious head, or sniwe-gauda or group-head. Slight breaches of social cliscipline are punished with fine and serious offences wit11 lOES c.f caste. The fines ate spent in caste dinners.

The social org-anization of lJppu N.idors does not differ from that of tbe Torke Nadors. They have the snrne tbJ'ee cil'oles-A nkola. ]\1irjan and Chand6.var. The head of Ankola lives at rrenkankeI'i, tl'e head of J\i irjan at If adangeri in K umta, and tbe head of Chandavar at -Unballi. All BTe slJbj ect to tve Tat) achiria of fj il'uputi in l' o:th Al kot."t .. ------------~-. ~~.~-~--~--~------ -~-----~-------

.. £om}·ay Cazetteer, Yo]. xv, Part I, pp. 377-:-. 7S. t 130mbay Ga7xtLer> Y()l. XV ~ {'art I, pp, 225, :28.

293

Na'ikda's (48,a58), aJso called Naiks, are round chiefly in the Panch Mahals, Rewa Krtntha. Bud Surat. The name Naikda or little Naik was probably given them to mark the distinction bElltw~en them and the Broach Talabada. Kolis who were forrnarty known as Niiks. The tribe is undoubtedly of p:r1mitive oriQ'in, much mixed from various source;l. III th'3 beg-in­ning of the last century they were almost in a sa.vage conditiun, caring little for the custrms and

"uEages of socia.l life. They have since sett1ed down a.s Jabourers and woodcutters. A few own bullocks and pl .. ughs,. a.nd pra.ctise fixe" cultivation Marriages are prohibited within two to seven de .• rrees of relationship. Marriage with a father's ::;ister's, mot~e '8 sister's and motber:ts brother's daughter is not a.lloweJ. Maniage with So wife"s si~ter IS allowed a~d brothers are allowed to marry sisters. Maniage is adult. In ill ny ca.ses they do Dot per£orm any m~r["ia~e ceremony. If a Q'lrl r~ aches the ag. of ~ixteeD and her pa.rents have not b~troLhed her, she ma.y go and hve with any ma.·l she choosl:~s, and if he agrees to pav Rs. 17 no obj~e.titln is raised. If a maid commit~ an indifcretion with a tribe~man, she is m:lorrie 1 to the m In. B'lt if the man re, .. fses to marry bel' Bome four or five elderil or the tt'ibe are summoned, the man takes the girl on his lap in their' pre~ence a.nd r .. peats the word "mother J, seven tilnes He is then suckled by the girl, and is allowed to l'egard her a;; his mo~h~r. The offer of marriag~ comes from the bo.'8 fataer who has to pay a sum of from Rs. 10 to 30 to the girl's lather The bindin!." pprti'ln ()£ the marriage ceremony CO'Mists in the hriJal pa;r walking- Eo lr tim~s round the sacrificial fi e and in feeding' l'~h othe\' five times with. k'::Jn;.;.;,,. (3. k nd of sweetmeat) or rice. ThoP. remarriage of widows i.., permitted. A widow may marry a youl:ge: hro~JheL' or any other relative of her decea~ed hnsLand. Divorce is allowed, N tiikdas eal all kinds of flesh inckding beef" large black :tI.nts, sqttirrels and monkeys. They do not e;.tt the fI ~"lh or th~ ass, CIOW a.nd sna.ke. .rrhey ~l'e much givell to m·thuda. ~pirit ann a.t their feshvals (it-i::lk to excess. Bhils take water at their band,; It appea.rs from the Bombay Gazetteer tha.t ~ hey e it with 1\1 usalmans and that a N tiikda guilty of taking hi~ meab witll a Dh~d, Ch \mar or Bhang-i WOULd be re-acimitted into bis trihe by ! ivillg a dinner to i L

• They admit me nbe.·s f om Ihi19, Kolis and other caste::;. In relioion they stand on the border hue between Hir.dui;;;m and . ~

Awn iE'm. 'l'hey have taken to the worE-hip of goddesses ~uch. as Kalikti., Amb.l Mat), and Mahal.utli. They respect the tigt-r and swea.r by its name. Tbey hflove yarJs knnwn ad ~/t'ltTi8 whf'l'e rude images of deceali'ed ancestors are insta.lled aud worshipperl. Th~.V' sh')w no r~;;p~ct for Brahmans and even have a. saying tha.t the death of a lilak-wearer is equivalent to feeding 100 pers(·TIs. rrhe de-id are burnt except children LUlder two y'>ars oldt wh') a e burled. 'l'hey do Dot perform a.ny m~mol'ial ce!'e~nony f01" the propitiation of decda..:;ed ancestors.

The N aikdrts of the Surat distrif't settle t he;r socia] di5pl.ltes at meetings of a1' the adult male members cf the vilJag'e hre9ches of c3Hte rules are pllnish~d hy finIS whlch ale spent on purl .. fic&.tory cel ('roonie:. £01' the offet:ders :lnd on toddy 'rhe Naikdas of the Panch Mann Is district h~ive both viHl'lgE's and c£'ntral pS1H·h<'iyats. A vlllage panchayat consists of t,wo herO:Hlita.ry mem­bers and geD~l'al1y dais with qUe6'ions such as quarrels betwf'en brother..; and relations regard­ing partitIOn ot pl'Opt1fty, liE?h'.s of cultiva.tion, etc. Tbe party at whose motion the Jlanclul.yat meets lIas to treat the aSSt mhly to liquor worth from Ol e to half a rrlpee, Fine3 8ft) levied hy the cent.801 pancbayat only. to which t.he deci-ioD of the village 1 anchayat is communica.ted. 'The celltriil' panchayats~ of whit_h tnele are ~ix in the t anch Maha.!s, are permanent bodlEU cor stituted for specified village::; aICd conf'ist at the most of two heredita.ry members fr Jm ea 'h village under their jur sd.ctitJu an bave a!so hereditary headmen. They deal with socif\l and moral que- [PiOllS e:uch as enticing &\\8y n;a,ried worn n, daugbteu of a n ar r~lative, a Bhangi, 1 h ... d or (ha.mar girl, killing a cow or co r'mltting thett. Pun shments intLcteJ by the criminal Ct)u ts are also veritidd and enhanced by olltcasting on the offender's return to bis v dlag·e. Various ins1 aDces are q noted A rt'cent panc!u:t yat action and the orgauizatbn is plainly far from oLselt:'scent. Offen{~es are P'1:1ished by fines which are spent p'utly on compen .. fating the a.ggrieved pa.. ti.es and i artly (~n drink.

N aroda's (4,841) are an (arly tribe of ('ultivators and labourers, foun!]" m03tly in Catch. Nila'ris (6,58"') Nira'!iF', aho known ad Ran~~lI'is a'1d ~ilgars, are fount sClttered

thro.!gllout the Deccan and tht!> S, utllern .Mar~tha CountJ y The ter,n Nilarl mans an inJ~g() dyer. rrhe caste claim til have once been K;:;hatl'i3, a caste of dt'ers in Dort lern Iud';l. 'rrac.htion reiates that. tbeir anc~..;tor8 who wer' twi;. b. ot~!e s, on beillg' plll"~~led by Pa.r~uram, hid in a te "pie belongtng to the ~l),IJe-s Amb,l~a.l anJ Bought her prot-!ctl)'l. rhe g t? less ga.ve one brotber- a. pieee of t.hread an.l a needle, an.l Ule other a. paint Whl.:i:l sb~ spat at hun an \ told l.:~~ one t!) sew and the other to ely.... It''lom tQat ttme the sewer becam~ a Shimpi a.mi the dy~r a. RanO·arl. Traces of cl()se COlme tion be' Wden the Nl)a.ri~ and 8hirnpis r,~rua.in in the Ndaris of l{o~I""~pur. who are st'}.'eO. to belo-.g to the Shuupi caste, and do n()t dift'er fr-:n the Sb.i..~~iS in l't li~'ious and social eustoms. .'\ 11~ ris often sty Ie tht'm~elves N R.mdev like the ShIm IHS~ '1 heir hert:ditary occupation 1S dyeing ~l)th lln\l yarn. Many • ,f t~em a.lso WCiI,Ve. robe_~ sud shoulder cloths. Ttey eat fish and sheep. hart'S, deer and domestlo fowls, and dl'lOk liquor. In rt:ligion And custolli8 th!y fnJluw ~/lal atha Kunbis.

Ods (92;'277), Vadla's or Belcla'rs arc fouod throug-bout the Presidency incloding SiJ~d. The Lame is also apelt ,}dde, \Vodd~. Wa,iciar, Vad:lir and Ol"h and a.ppears ~o be conne ted wLtn OJ-desh or Oris~a. Tbis ~ccupatlol.al group of worke"s in earth and i:rt;one 18 founu throug~ },ut India. The term Od or Vaot..la. i::; commonly derived from the Kanan~se. Od'ill, to JOIn. The term Be~dar i~' dprived from tht.~ Pel':;;ian 6ei a pickaxe. The language, ceremonIes an 1 C~18 om:) of thp bulk of the tribe who l'eside in tho Kana.rese districts seem to sh..)W tha.t they a.re of Dravidian origin, but they are found wherever a 4emand for their skill exists and h,:\Vti dOLlbtlt!Ss

B 1515-74

29:lJ

recruitecl from various other castes. 'rhey claim as usual a Kshatriya origin, but the group is clearly bound togpther mainly by all occupatiOiL:-'il :pexus and considerable diversity of origin may safely be postulated. for groups which are now widely separated in residenc-e. The Vaddars of Kanara still admit members from· higher castes such as Kurubas ana Ka'nmat's a.nd possihly Lingayats. The Ods of the Bombay Presidency CDDSi·;t of four malO territoria.l groups, viz. (1) NIBl'atha and Kanarese, (2) Gujaniti .. (;i) Sind :lud (4) Pardeshi.

:Jlo'riitha, ar d KUna1'Nre Od.'] have four endogamous divisioDR known in l-Iarathi and Kanarese as (1) Bhoja or Uru, (2) Mati. (3) Dagad or Pathrat, 0) Hadi, Jat or J anti and (l) Bboja or Uru, _ (2) Mannu, (0) Ka11u, <:1) Bhanui or Bail respectively, 'The Oru Ods make and sell charcoal and cement. :\1 ati or J\iannu oas work in earth. Dagad or Kal1n Od" work as st-one cutters. Gadi or Bhaudi Ods are cart drivers and ma.ke S' one hand mills for grinding corn. Bhoja Ods do not eat wi"t.h 01' intermarry with the other divisions. The other three divisions dine together, but do not in term a1'l'y. They have eXf>gamous sections kno"\vn as bedalJ1ts in the Kanaresc di.stricts) which are represented by surnames in the Deccan. Marriage with a £a.ther's sister's or mo· her's brother's daughtvr i~ allowed. }\{arriage with two sisters is allowetl and brothers are allo,yed to marry sisters. The boy-'s father has. to pay a bride price of from Rs 5 to Rs. 3:::: to the girl's father. ln some parts of the Decean; t.he Ods have a. deva!...· consist:ing of mango or u'Ynoaf leaves. which are tied to the postJoof the marriage booth along with a little red rice~ a plicket of betel nuts and leaves ... a turmeric root and ~au'Jtdad (Prosopis spici, era) leave~. The remal'rjage of widows is permitted. Di\T01'Ce is allowEd The l\Iarathli and KanaresB Od~, eat practically any animal flesh, exce, t, beef. They dl'ink liquor to excess. They worksip a.U ]3r;i,hmaui.c gods, the-ir -farol1y deities bein=! Venkatramana, 1-~arsoha, Mahadev, Maruti, JanAi, Satvai, Jvlul'gavv21 .. NBgamn'a and Yellamma. All theil' ceremonies are -conducted by t~e caste elders. TIle dead are eith~r burnt or buried, burial being favound for reasons of economy: For the propitiation .of deceased anC'"estors offel·jngs of new cL thes and goats a.nd fowls are made on the Hindu new year's day, on one of the Nava,.dtra dayl'-, 01' on any other ~uspiciouti da;1.

'The Vaddars of the Rija1 ,ur di~tri~t settle their social dispp.tes in meetings or the vil1a.ge \ castemen. Professional questions such as ():ff~ring to und~l·ta.ke work already entrllsted to anotl;er gang are also settled. Offences are generally punished by fines which are spent on feasting alld drinking. r:rhe VadLiars of the Dbarwar district have in all big towns a temporary pancbayat consisting of a headman and two assista.nts :selected by bim. Like the J3ijapur Vaddars they also deal with profe::;;sional questions regardiug work taken by contract. '1' he names of persons excommunicated are reported to all the panchayats of the caste so that they may not be readmitted into caste anywhere.

G'''jaHit Od8 state tba.t they are imm:grants from the Deccan, which see:ms probable from the fact that tlley use panckpal7?i (leaves of five kinds of trees) at the time of marriage, and that some of them are follow~rs of the Ramdasi seet. They have two divisions .. Ods proper and Navabhai or new-comers .. ",ho eat togethpr but do not intermarry. 'l'h~ Navabhais admit into their f(lid Kolis and members frnm other castes of a similar status. Gujarat Ods have a few exoga.mous sections which indit:ate a. Rajput connection probably felldal ratller than hereditary .. Marriage with a father's sister's, mother's ~istel"8: or mQ~·her'6 b:.:other's daughter is Dot allowed Girls are genel'ally married between fourteen and eighteen. boys between twenty and twenty· five. The marrIage dower or des is fixed by the caste at Rs. 120. The marriage of w·dowiP is ~rmjtted. J}ewarfun or marria.ge with a younger brother of the deceased busband -is compulsory in Kathiawar .. but no~ ohserved in Gnjarat. Gujarat Ods ea.t-goo.t;J, sheep.. deer and fish and drink liquor. 'l'heir chief god is Shiva. Their priests are the village Brahmans. They bury their dead.

Sind Oda have six exogamous sections named after Rajput clans. Marriage with maternal relations withm seven degrees and wlth near agnates is prohibited. The marriage of widows is permitted. The first cla.imant to a. widow's hand is her late hnsband's elder brother~ the next claimar:t being the young~r brother. If, though one of these i3 available, a widow marries an outsi .er, she and h€r husba.nd are put out of caste. Divorce is not allowed. Siud Ods eat goats~ sheep. deer, antelope, l?ig, bh:'1·k partri ges and fish.and drink l:quor. 'fheir principal object of wor~hip is the goddess ·Hinglaj. Their priests a.re either Sarasvat or Fushkarna Brahmans. ·They bury t.heir dead.

Padtis (3,908) are found only in the Kanara district. They appear to have come from GC3 SlX or ~even generations ago, but owing to their having taken to manufacturing salt, a ;profession followed by a very low caste in Kanara" the parent stock stopped aU intercourse and have since remained sepal·a.te. They believe their original occupation to be the cultivation of salt marsh lands. They a.re now mostly tenants of superior holder~ and day la.bourers. They have two endogamous divisJOns Kanarese and Konkauis-who neither eat together nor intermarry. Their exogamDus dlvisions are local in origin, most of t.hem havmg separate fannly detties. M ,rriages among brothers' and sisters' children are prohibited, but & brother"s son or daughter ca.n marry a sititer'::; daughter or son. A 1 adti may marry two sisters, and brothers may marry sisters. Girls are generally ma.l"ried b~t\Veen nine and thirteen, and boys -between fourteen and eigh.teen. The marri.a.g03 of widows is permitted by the sanction 01 the /;udvant or headman of the caste. Divorce is allowed. t'adtis eat fowls, mutton~ venison, fish a: d pig, a.nd drink toddy and hq uor. They occasionally hunt hares} deer and wild pig, and catch fish for their own use. 'l'hey eat kachchi and pakki from the ha.nds of Brahman~. Vania Marathati and Gamvakkals; and pakki only from Buandtiris a.nd Komarpa.iks. The) will not eat even pakki from Sonars. They follow the Hindu law of inheritance, and worship

295

the ordinary Brahman and villa.ge gods. Their priests a~e J oishi Brahmans, who are not reg.lrded as. equals by other Brahmans, The deaJ arc either burnt or buricd. Mak:tlaya is performed for the propitiation of dead ancestors every year on the ninth. day of the bright half of A ... hv-in.

Pa'noha/Is (81,08:3) are found chiefly in the Kaz'uatak and parts of the Decca.n. They are also found in large numb?r.s in Mysore and M:l.llra~L The tet-m Panehal is generaUy derived from pa]J.c~ chdt, five crafts, and the teem is held to cover fiva classes of :J,rti",a,us (1) blacksmith3~ (':1) ca.rpenter..;) (3) coppersmiths" (1) stonecutters and (5) ~oldsmiths, who eat togethe-r and intermarry. It is to be notecl that there ar~ five other distinct ca3tes following the:le occupations, who cbim to be Panch:tls, but they have nothin_; in comr.J.on with the Pallchals except their occnpation. Panchals wilt llelther ea.t nor maTry with them.

Acc\wding to Sir W. Elliot, Panchrils are a relic of the Buddhist, If this be correct, their name m.ty be a val'iant of paneltIJil, the folhwers of the n\Te r'lles, 3,U old naru~ for Bllddh.ists. The caste claims descent from \1anu, Maya .. rrwashta, Shilpi and Daivadnya. the five sons of Vishvakarma, the divine architect. They h~.tVe five go-tras, S,inak, Ru,natan, Ahal:>huvan, Pl'atna. and Suparna, which a.re exogamOtls. They perform the Brahmlnic sau/fJ,;ar$ or sacraluents a11d have priests of thell' own ca",t,e. They- claim to be Bd,hma. )s, but thai.r cla.im has neve,r been allowed. They were often peraecuted for pedorming Vedic rites, a'1d during the rule of the Pesh.was were U'Jt allowed to tuck up the illlcrJtrzr or waist cloth between the legs and into the waist In 180-) an old ffi'1ll descri.bed h()w he witnessel a Pd.nch<il branded on the buttocks by the Chief of Nargund for: wearing his dltotar in the prohibite(l fashi In. It is, however, worthy of note that whenever religious disputes betweBn the Pinchils and ..Brahmans have been referred to. th~ religious he<1d~ for decision, they ha.ve refus2cl to support the }1rahmans a.nd admitted tbe claim or the Panchals to perform Vedic rites.

A nang pancha,ls. as among Ri.gvedi D2shasth Br,ihman:::, it is p)ssible f0r a man to ll).al·i"Y

bis sistee,;;. daughter, M~tr:ia.'2,·e with two sisters is allowed~ an.i brothers are allowed. to marcy sisters, Girls are marrred bef,)fc they come of 3g-e, b()ys at an.y ag'e after the performa.nce of the threa I ceremony. which genem.lly takes place between the ages of seven and. ten. Widows are not allowed to marry, but unlike Brahmans th'31r heads are not shaved. Divorce is not :permitted.

PanQhals are strict vegetarians and do not drink liquor. They dQ not eat at the hands Ot any other caste but their owo, The highest welt-known easte who eat food cooked by the Panehals are Marathas. They ~Te- both Smarts ani Vaisb.nav:ls. rheir fa,mily goldas~ is Kaliki wnose shrine is a.t Sirsangi in the Belgaum distrlCt. 'rheir priests belong to their own caste. They burn their d~ad, and perform obsequies after tb.e fa-3hlOn of Brahmans. The social ciisputes of the Panchals of Bijapur are settled by the caste gJtrlf., in consultation with four leadit'g members of the ca··te.. In Borne pla.ces, the pt1ncnas o~ le~llers discuss the Qlld-"tions first and tnen submit them to the f1~ru8 for decision. The office of guru,. is hereditary and his control extends over one to two or three tl11ukas.

Pa nchkalsbis (14,607) are found principl'I,lly in the Th.rl.ua district and the town and island of Bomba.y. They are also known by the name of Somavanshi Kshatriya. Pl(tnare whIch is the racial or tribal Dame; but their ddlerent sub-castes a.re called by different names, such as Sutar and Vadval {from vadi, meaning an orchard). These two names indicate the occupation of the ]a.rger Dumber of the castmen, and are descriptive names. The na.ma Par:chkalshi may be considered generic embracil1g all the divisions. I rfhe term Panchkalshi is said to oome from a.n old custom of the ca.ste by which at the marriage cerem:)ny the bridegroom sat upon a chair of state or sinJz.alw7I. decked with five kalashas or little cupolas. It is also s30id to be d(wived :from the pile ot five k,lt'18na8 or earthen water pots which are p1~ at either side of the main e~trance from the verandah or mandap on the occ-asian of a marrIage. ,

Piinchkalshis state that they came to these parts of Bombay and Thana with Raja Bimba or Bhima from Paitban on thtl G )daval'i at tb.e close of the thirteenth century. They believe that they were originally warriors.. They are now mostly husba.ndmeo, carpenters and mechani,·s. .Many in Bomba.y are clerks anJ a few follow the learned professions. The chief endoQ>3mous divisions of the ·aste are (I) Vadvah, (2) Sash~ikars and Ashtagarkars, who eat; together but do not intermarry. Thero is a thil'd division known as Malekars or Malis found in the Mala. divlsivn of Cheal, witll whom the a.bove two divisions have no sort of communion. Slrrjlarly the Panchkalshis of the J anjira. State form a. group by themselves and have no social interc .... urse with other PAnchkalshis. All divisions ha.ve g{)tras which are exogamous. Mat'riage with a mother's brother's and motber't> sister-'s daughter is allowed, but nOG with a father's sister's ci.augbter. Marriage with a dt"ceased wife's sister is allowed and brt)thers are a.llowed. to marry slsters. ..Marriage is infant as well as adult. The binding portion of the marriage ceremony is the aaptapadi. '.rhe marriage of widows is permitted. Divorce is not allowed. Panchkalshls eat fisb, goats., sheep, wild pig, deer and fowls and drink liquor. As a rule they will not eat cooked food at the hands of any other caste except Brahmans. They eat uncooked food prepared by Marathas and others.' Mar4thas, KunbisJ etc., will partoke uf food and dri?k prelJ8.l'ed by them. They worship the ordinary Hindu .gods ~nd goddesses. Every faml1y has a kuldevata or tutelary goddess such as Ma.baIa.kshDll, Ekvlra." Vljreshwari, Jogeshwari, etc. Their pries'ts are Deshasth Brahmans of the local group known

.as Palshik:l:~rs. They burn their dead and perform. slel'dddna.

The panchayat organisation of the pa.nchkalshis seems to be of very long etandlDg and to have survived the shocks of V8Tious soclal and political revoilltions. It is only in latter days, and especially in th? City of Bombay, that the power. a:nd prestige of the pan~ha.yatB have begun to wane; tIll fifteen years ago they were a hVIng force, capable of shapmg the morals and social life of the people.

Each of the three sections mentioned above, viz., the Sashtikars, the AshMgarkal's and the Vadva!s, has itR own c3s1e organ;zation. The procedure observed at aU caste-meetings is that handed dowl. by tradition from generation to generation, anu the executive officers are the hereditary mankaris~ but where sllccession fails nomination is re~orted to, persons of the same family bei<lg ~iv'>n pre.fel·enu~. At all easte-meeting@, or wha.tever degree they' may be" every adult male memher of the community resll.ling in the locality is e:ltit.led to be present and to e"xercise the right of voting. 'Ilie Dleeting may be convened by the mankari8 pit her upon their own initiatIve or at the request of borne ag~rieved pe!'80'1S. Persons entitled to be present a.t the meet,ng- are given not1ce of the S~Ole through the agency either ,()f a Brahman (in most CaHf'S a Pa1:-htkar Brah man) or some one be]o»ging to the es!'te. All que.5tions are decided by majority of v(,te~, but th~ rledommant idluerce of tLe nuinKo'ri g-el eraBy carries the day. The presi'iing dfficer is usually the ~eJlior 11la"ka,ia going- by \'ariol1s names in the different sect h) llS and localitles. His enief t~tles are Patii, Knot, lJJuJ.:dtiam, AdhiJcdri Cllaw!Jut a or De8ai.

In every section, the ba~al l1Uit of the organisation is the p'Tamsalf,d or the viI1age p3nchliyat wh:d. C.1.l1 give reli~f. provided the I arl:ies belon~ to that F(:'ction and reside with.n its local jurisdictio'l. The mattl-"rs w~lich uEed to be taken cognizance of by such a village pancbayat a HOUi.! others are as f l11o\vs :-

(a) U sin~ abusive language.

(bl Drunkenness. (c) V ritti-bha.n~. (d) Misa.pplication and misappr 0pl'iation of the public funds and charitable property

be ong-.ng to the community.

(e) Breach of promise of marriage.

(I) Restot"atjon by a woman of the propertiy of her deceased husband in consequence of her own remarriage.

(.9) Maintena.nce to a deserted wife.

(k) Re.;;tituti >D of conjl\gal rights.

(i) Refu::-al by a husband or parents·iu·Iaw to send So married girl to her parents.

(j) Stridhan qU~~tlt.i()n:;.

and similar matt 'r~ which a. e n HV cognizable only hy So Civil or Cl'it~.inal Court. At the district 'or provinl·ial pa1lch4.Y),t a:so, oirnilar q nestions come for adjudication and the procedure of con .'en ng the- m~_,tiug:; ~nd recording of votes is D{.3.J 1y the same.

In the Salset'-e .... fcti.on th~ paocha~va.t of lowest jUl'i,.dictlon is the g1'Ctm8a~ha or the village 8oh/ui, repH~sel.tmg p:,ch of the \ illa,g'es in ~ a]sttte aDd .~ assein wllere peo!·!e of the Be tion re~id(", 3 1.d f'uch Joe,d d l\'jSi'HlS In R mhay as Gj} gaurn, Mazgaon, Pard. \Varli and Mabim whe!e tb.,~se pe1ple o~.ce pr€d ,rninatt:d. Bach of thesv dlVl~iol\8 can hold its p:.:snchriya': court and pass re~ollltion8 bindiug' on its own members. Thet'e is a right of appeal to the district I'anchl'iyat of \1 hieh there are four. 1:iz: - (1) 'I he Chargav (compti."iu..' the localities III lllimbay (. iiy me tioned ab ve), (:.!) the Bhorgav (c1 m.pri.,ing Thana, Kalyan, etc.}, (3) the De;:-h (collll r oing \ alad and the neig-hhonrlng- vH agtc'.:-). aud (4) BaE'sei'l :Hid adi<.lcent vilI.:g€'8, 'T'be.-e dl:!l-tnct courts e'l:l'rcist' Oligil:al juri8'diction <, hl'r~ the partie. belong to ditlerent jmalitjt's in ttl." di"'Lr14 t8. The rules hamt:u ~n(l dt'c E-i0I18 flrrived at are bmding on the r~sidell' to- ('If the di~ t: iets. Ori~ inal juris lction over tlw "\' h ]e ba~btikar {on:mudty resldlllg in \\ hat .. y~ r l,'ca lty as '\leU as :ipvel1ate jl1risclietlOu f:'om the res,l.ltiOIl.-. • f the dibt,ic.:t I allthaynts 18 ,'e-ted in the 'l'ltal.a.'$oblui or general a~::=l"mbly, which it:> COl1velwd Ly the De~ai of ~1~,:l<1, I h," r.t'l',:,di10.1'.'· bead of the E'thh1.11- gr:-:; jrom time ID~mt:'rnoriaJ, whose autltority was ctlnfi .. n led hy a lIano/l (rem t he ~hankaracJlal'ya al)ont 7 ~ .) e,:rs ago. 'fhe authorir y of the ;, ahdsf1bhd. ill resl,ect of the social (;U~tom8 Ot the community \.\ as upheld iu the Bombay High Court in H;~'U.

As fill' the A ~ tabra."ka181 the Chief, 71 d" leari (1" head of the whole divi",ion is; call .... d the c' Adhika1i' \\'ho ,eslue~ at Chen!. His offiee is herc:dltary and he presides at the m"f.aMfIhhd conVel,ed bv bim ut )llip~a'V "h ch (C~t:}1ieb H cent ral po~illOtl among the Pnnchkah,hi v-illages iu th~ Ahbag ;:aluka Thu udft:l"ent viila.~es uf th<! Asuta,s;a.r have t'leir own pauf:h.tyats and are 6ul.ject to tL~ ~l!, el at, jUTlbd dioll of the mo/uia"bhci at. Mangaon.

The Vadval di\ ision has no l'ecog-nist'u b-:a(l. 'rhe pEllet l,£ each village conveni'S the local panchayat a.nd comnll~uieGtt:£ the deci~ltJD as rivell at. If of ar.y importan._;e, to the'! p d, is of the nel~hl;(Juring vilt.gcs. A: y grievance rt_sul 1 g from sl.ch uecisions is taken to the Panck­kro,hi or the getlel al pa.llC, ayat of t~H~ Di~trict coucefne~L In the BJs;:;d tllluka. the temple of Nirmalt"silwar is the IJIace where tile, istrict tt:.e~tillg is con\"enel. rJ'hose living in EonALay have all in(i.tp~ndent or,...!,an,sati,j , A~ ther~ is 110 rec'ignised head, SJ also tuerc! is no recognIsed maha&a/;/ul in this div~lsion of the cast~.

297

Pa'rdhis (11,588) or Shik~ri9, a wandel'ing trib~ of hunters and fowler,;:" are fotmd chiefly, in Khandesh, Nasik, Shol:ipur, Bijapur and Cutch. They derive their name from paradA meaning hunting. They ale also known as Phanseparuhis (snsrer:1 from. phdnae, noose) in the Deccan and AdviclJiD(thars (forest wanderers from advi, forest and sanchdr, wal!derer) in Bijapur. It appears that the t..l'ibe has a.lways offered at! asylum to individual outcastes or broken fragments of other tribes or ca.stes. It ia therefore a somewhat heterogenous collection and bears evidence of ha.ving been recrmte[l at times from Hajputs, Koli!=l, Vdo'hris Dhangars, Kabbaligars and Korchars. They talk many of the vernaculars and also n. ~~('ret language of their own .. quite un:utelligible to any person CQnv~rsant only with Guj3.1:':lti_,.·

,?l-farAthi or Kanal'ese. Theil' nlain occupation is catching and sdling- pig~.. pea.-fo'i1,lsJ partridges, quails and parrots- Som J of them make grind-stones. They are notorimlS robbers and thieves. They h3ve six eu\.logA,ffiouS divisions: (1) Pardhi pr.)per, (2) Phal1separdh!.> (3) Haranparuhi or Chigr-ibetkar (meaning Pardhis Wh0 hunt blac!i: buck), (,1) 1fir, (,,) Korchal'. (6) Vaghri. They are said to have fi\>-e exogamous sections} b~t the bulk of tha tj'ibe h divicled into totemistic divisions worshiping; different devaka such :2.S (;) the thorlls of the (.Jra£ (.:'lfjm,1:S:J.. rublicaulis), (2) the thorns of tho bur (Zisyphus jujuba), (3) tlu J€fLVCB of the Ilha.m· (Pro.','opi~ spicigera}, (4} :\:tlngo, (5) Jdmbhul (Eugenia jarnbolana.) and (3) Umb(1r (Ficus ~lom~r;1.ta}. SirHilarity of devak is a ba.r to intermarriage. Marriage with a father"s si8tel.."~~, nlother's sister's or mother"s brother's Janghter is allowed. ~1arria.ge with two sisters is allowed antI hrothers are a.llowecl to m:Lt'l"y sist(jr~. ~,\farri"l,g'e is infant as well 3.S adult. Tho b0Y'S father has to a. pay a bride-price of Rs. 3=1 to the girh, father. The biudin~ pD~tion of the~ rnn rl'i::t~'e ceTemony consists in throwing sacred. gra1ns or ric~ over the bride and bridegrDom. l'rhe marria.ge of widows is pennitte,l. A widow ma.y marry a youm . ..?;eL" hrothet' of her deceas~u husband. Divorce is allowed, Pa'rdbis eat g"oa.ts, sheep, de~r, fowL:., pigs, pea-fo~r1s, partr}<Jge:;:: qnail and fish and drink liquor. The Phansepardhis are sa.ill to eat beef also. Thci: favol1l'ite deitie~ are Amba Bhavani, Jarimari and Khandob.i. The family goddess of one of the clans is the devi of the famous Pavagad hill in Gujarat. Their marriages are conducted by Brahmans, the death ceremonies by the tribal einers. 'rhe dead 3.t'e buried. S'III1e perform maluiZoz;a. Ufihel's do not perform any cerelnonies for the propitiation of d ?<3eJ.'~ed ancesbr;:;'. Their casta orga.nization is not _Yery definite but each (rindd has its ndi!c who settles sma.U disrutes.1 and more important ma.tters are referred to a pa;~tk of such naik'f. As they WI)l'k

(i,e.~ stclol) in gang-s" pl·O' ]ssional questions such as th,] division of the spoil are- natnrally decided in committee.

Parits (33,4S.J.) Or washermen~ also caUecl Dhobis, are found scattered. in small numbers all oV'er the Deccan and Konka.n. They are also called. 1\{a.rathci or Kunbi Parit aud ,\,:0, jd appear to bt3 originally ~lal'athas separated from them by reason of thei!' occupation. 'rhey ha-\-e two territorial groups, Deshi a.nd Konka.ni, who neither eat together l.:.or jntct"marry. Tile latter are a1~() known as l\.Iadiv<Hs. Marriages are proh.ihited between memb'!rs havin2: t::r, sa.m:' aevak. 'fhe devaks commonly found amongst the De.:;hi Parits are the.. s;J.n11 •. )\ve'r~ tllC' leaves oi the chcimpd (Plnmeria acutifo1ial. the lea.ves or the tamarind, ))J.n.cllprJ..tvi, ~tL~.; those among the Konkaui Par-its are the kabama (Anthoc~phalus cadumba) anll the nltg (f!.' ':OIJT2r. They eat the usual kinds of fish and :dsh and drink liquor. They ran~ vel' .. !, low in til,:, soc1,,\l scale but too above the impure clas~e:3. '1 hey either burn or bury their dead. l'heir rr~e:3ts are the local Brahman::?'. Iu religion and customs they foUoW' Maratha Kunbis.

'rhe Parits of t,he city oi Poona settle their social disputes at meetings of all I.:"J,I: .. male members of the caste, presided over by the mehetar or het'editary headman. In th<! y-.." r 1807 one ()f these Pa.rits cOlumittt::d suicide by drowning himself in & well in consequence of action taken by his caste pa.nchayat. It may safely b9 assumed, therefoLe.1 that considera.ble importance is st.ilr att:l.ched to pauchayat rulings. G-rnIer-ally, such meetings are helll at the time of malTiagc feasb; when all axe present. In urgent cases) the me1tet,t)· calls special meetings on payment of ;1, fee of Rs. 1-:1:-0. The amounts realised. from fine.-3 ~~c spent '!:Hl

charitable pnrposes such as building dharmash.dla8 (rest-houses) at Alandi. III the R.1ta, ~r. district there is DO weH-defined organisation, hut meetings 0f the whole rast.e :If,~ ilf}I(1

occ!l.sionally in any village '\V here cause of action ha.s a-:--isen. The Parits of 'rh3 !'.a, b,:"ve vi1_' , :'_

panchayats consisting ot five or more members selected by the caste with a he!'eJ ,tary b~.·~t called m1J.latclam. Breaches of cast!?! rllle~ arc punished by fine3 varying from Rs. ] - f··v t,.,)

Rs, 50 accOl'ding to the natur~ of the offence 01" by excommunication. 'rile .n.U';_I":; collect~~ are spent on drinking and feasting.

Pa'ta'ne or Pa'tba're Prabhus (3,293) are chiefly found in th~ Town and Island of Bombay. The words Pathare and Patane are probably derived from some city of the n~me of Pti.tan. They are genera.lly said to have come from Mungi Paithlo in the Deccan about the year 1300 A.D. But according. to th~iL tradition a3 compiled in the. Bim?akhy6.n, they e;,,~~ from Guja.l'at under the leadershlp of BImh and settled on the coast dlsplaclllg the local \ arh and Koli chiefs. Their r.rhana settlements wel'e on the coast. They are conneoted wi:u the Palsbes who are Brahmans or the white or Gujara..t Yajurved. They use Gujarli.ti names for dishes and other common household a.rticles, and their turbans and shoes ar.: 0f Gujaral, fa"hion. These facts aU favour the view that they ca.me to the Konka.n from Gujarat. They claim to be Ksha.triya.s a.nd their claim is supported by their H:ppea:ance a.nd .by theIl' history a.nd has been a.dmitted by Shanka.racharya Jagadguru of Snngerl. Accol'dmg to legendary accounts they are descendants. of King Ashwapati who were: degraded from rulers to writers under the curse of the sage Bb.rigu. They aTe mostly writers. Since the b2ginning of ~ritish rule, some of the highest and m,ost important posts under government have been held

B 1515-70.

2US

by P1bllle Prabhus. At one time their IDOlypo1y or clerkshIp was SO general that theIr caste llame Lecrtme a sy:.onym for EngliHh writer nnd was used as such in the office records. They llave several fjotrafJ or exogamous sections named atter the Rishis. Marria.ges between two member .. of the sc::.me gotra are prohihiteJ, so also between the childron of sisters, Mat'riage betwp~n a sister's tlaughter and brother's son is not allowea. The old' restriction of marrying girls b~fol'e they come or age is n(,~ now strictly followed. They el.t fish ... mutton anfl some kinds of game. fl'hey eat food cooked by Brahma.ns on1y. ::Iost Path:ire Prabhus are Smarts and foU.-"'7ers (J~ Shankaraeh1rya. Forruedy their chief goddess was Prabh<tvatiJ to whom they dedicated th::ir earliest f:hrine a! "\i::ihim. rrheir priests are either Deshasth, Konkanasth Dr

Kn.rhari:\ BrahTll~'~nB, thl :_1' hi!!h priest being n. Deshasth. Except that a sword is worshipped in the srrth£ 01' fifth day birth ceremony and in the tlevaprati .. ddl/(J c~remony (iustallatjon o£ the mari·hge aeity), that a ',I awn ~word is held by one of the two pet'sons who hold. the lWllTiage cnrtnin, and t1)at the brl,le:';Tooal canies durin::; the mal'ria-ge cel't~mony an arm-DOW a pC'nknit.,_.,,_-their relig-iouc; ceremonies do not differ from those of Brahm:1Ds. Like Brahmans they gird their boys wlth the sacred thre~ 1 and do ll'Jt allow widow ID".1rriage or divorce. They L~~Tn their Jeau and perform sh..rd(ltlha.

Patelia's (1:3 J 850) a.re found chiefly in the Panch i\fahaIs. Th2'Y claim de3cent from the Itajputs of Champaner, who on the cOUlluest or that city by ~Iahmud Begada in A.D. 14D;)~ Ihovcd to Dohn.J and Bthiy:_t. H:l\!ing left thoir women behind they mat'ried with 11hilsj and were called Vaitn,lg-a or impure,::l. lULm3 which has been gradua.lly corrupted into Patelia. 'rhe f.~et that th~ir snrnames contain ma,ny Rajput aml Bhil clan. nantes saems to support the abo~te theory of their origiuJ wuich if; common pr~ctically to all groups roughly known to outsiders as Kolis in North. Gttjarat. They are mostly husbandmen s.od field laboul'er.s. ~!ar-riageB are prohibited between members bearing' the 3~;ne surname. ~Iarriage with a fathol"'s sister_ts" Jnotb.:~r's sistel"Js 01' mother's bl'other's daughter is not allowed. Mar6age is adult. The boy's fathel' has to pay a sum of R~. l,t to the girl's father which is known as ddpo or rightful claim. Elnpc.-nent is sometimes pl'a.{3tised to escape lI1arriage expenses or over.oome objections l"aised by the parellJls to a match. rrh~ marriage of widow~ is permitted, but a widow is not a.llowed to marry a y unger brothel' of her deceasei husbatd. Divorce is allowe:l. Patelias ca.t goats, sheep, fowis 'loUt). fish ana drink liq uor. }\fe'IlberJ of higher castes such as Rajpllts :tt'e n:lmittca int,) Ghc c~3te. J'he chief ohjects of their worship at' e the god Imlra and the g'oul1cs::> Hinglaj. 'rheir priests a~c either Autiich or Shl'igod Bra broans. They burn the tleaa and perform 8krdddha.

Patvekaris (2!201) 01' Patv('gars are found chiefly in the Deccan. They claim to be Ksh:ltriy~s and wear the sacred thl·€'ad. Thev profess to ha.ve come originally from Gujarat, which seems proba.ble fronA their I~1ngu""ge which is n. corrupt G ujarati. Theil- main occupation is lua!....ing silk thre::t.Js for necklaces a~ld other ornaments, fringes} tassels, waistcords.. etc. ~[al'l'iages are prohibited between member::; having the same surname or family stock. The remarrb~'e of a widow is permitted. rrhey eat £8h and flesh and drink liquor. They do not eat food .1.t the hands of any othpt' cast€;o Th('y worship all the usual loca.l and Brahmanic gods and godJesscs, the de:J.d ;,1,l'C burnt and shntddhn. :is perfor:med.

Raba'ris {13)009)~ also known as Bhopas, Moghis, Raikas, Vishotars and Simiis (in Cutch) ftl'e fountl principally in Cut.cb, Kathiawar, P:tInnpur a.nd Ahmadabad.. They are an immigrant tTibe or herdsmen who werz £ol'merly resident in l\iarwar and Sind~ and perhaps at :J, remote date in Baluchjstan. They still worship the goddess Hinghij a.nd make pilgrimages to her shrine in Baluchistan. The chief seat of theil' tribal gOfldess is at Sikotra. in Jodhpur. They claim a. Rajput descent, 1n support of which a variety of traditions are related. They ~ppe[tr to htt\'e first come into Cutch with the Sa:nas. They are genet·a.l cattle breeders. They :'.!so :soH clarified butter and sheep's wool. They have six endogamous divisions in Kathiawar who eat together but QO Dot intel'marzy. T:le;- 3:'8 \]) Sorathia, (2) Vadhiar~" (8) Alig:a,t (4) Vj~lVia, (5) Gujarat,j and (6) Rona. They have several clans ea.ch with one Dr mora sub­divisions. .l\larriage with a mother's brother's daughter is allowed, but not with a fathel"'s :::lister's ur mothers sister's ufl.ughter. Marria~e with a wife's sister is allowed a.nd brothers are allowed to marry sisters. Girls, aro generally mar.ried from nine- to sixteen, boys from t.welve to twenty~ All Rabari marriages take pln.c~ Qn the same da.y. The boy's father has to pay a bride-price of Rs. ~5 to Us. 125. Tll.e essential portion 0f the mn.rriage f:ervice consisb~ in tl1e bridal pair walking sevcc steps rQund the f'acrificial fire. 1Vidows genera.lly rema.rry except in SUl'at where the Cl}i)te levy a prohibitary tax on widow's marriaooes .. l\farl·iage with the younger broth· l' of the deceased husband is allowed. In Kathiawar ~nd Gutch, the younger brot~er of the d€ceased husband or a more distant younger ma.~e l'elation of the family has the first choic~. Divorce is allowe-J. nlost of the Rabaris eat flesh and drink liquur [l.uJ in Kathiawar they do not scruple to eat with Musa1r:xu~,ns. In Catch they eat kachhi _tlHl lHlkkZ:, l1rink anu smoke with Ahirs" Charans, Bharvads. R~va.ls, Sutars, Kanbis, Kumbhars, Hajams, and Darjis. Rajputs will eat pakki and kachh i_, drink and smoke with Rabaris. Rabaris g'enerally worship mothers or . nfMas.. They a.lso worship minor deities like P .ibu, Yakshas .. Kshetrapals; eta. Their priests are Audich, SompLlla and Rajgor Brahmans. The dead are burnt. The ordinary funeral rites are I)erformed. 'The Ra.baris of the Ahmadabad district have formed three village groups for the settlement of social disputes, viz., Bhal, Khakharia a.nd Haveli, each consisting of several villages. Caste questions are settled at meetings of ali the castemen o£ a group. r.rhe questions commonly dealt with are thoge connected with bride price (n. limit of Rs~ 150 being fixed if ma.rri~ge is between parties who both reside in villages

299

ree-tltin the group}, the amount to be paid to thD father or brother of a widow at the time or her remalTiage and the prohibited sale of sheep and goats to 1(0 lis, V aghrisl ~:ivalias~ Dheds, Ehangis and Musalmans. Ottences are punished. hy fines which are spent in feeding the members of the meeting. In Palanpur, in each I\.fah~l or group of villages there are patets or headmen of the caste appointed by the State who settle social disputes in consult'f,tion wit}_ the leading men of the caste, Some of these ,,"illage-groups have their cast:? rules registered and are helped by the State authOl"ities in enforcing them.

Raddis (50,115) are a large cultivating caste who appear to have immigmted from Mysore and ~fadras at a remote period. They are found chiefly in Bijapur, DharVit ar and Belgallm districts. They aloe a well-known and la.rgely l'epresent ,J caste in MY::Jol'e with eight endogamous divisions of which one, the Pt1kmik) is found in this Presidency. They seem in some way connected with the Rashtrakuta or Ratta. lynastYI a.nd it is held by some authorities tha.t the Rattas were Raddis. Raddis profess to have COIl'e from Venkata.giri in Madras. They still worship Shri Venkatesh. Their formet' connection with the tribes of Mysore is also suggestei by the fact thr.~ the wor;;;hip of the milk post, so common among 1\1ysore castes, forms pa.rt of their maTriage ceremony. 'I ~le heredital'Y occupation of the caste is agriculture and almost all follow it though a £uw have taken to trade in grain and to money-lending. ~l'hey consist of seven endogamous c...,ivisiQU6 (1) K~'illlada., (~) cJhitmit} (3) Lalgond) (4} Nirval, (5) Pakmtk, (6) Pent pent and (7) Vithila. Of "-hese· the Namadas aTe Hindu and the rest Lingayats. Their former close connection is provt}cl by the practice that still pr-evails among the Lingayat division of ta.king brides It'om the Namadas who may not many Lingayat girls.. Befol'e a Namada girl is taken in marria.ge ~he is invested with the linga" This shows that the Ra.r1!)is considered th3mselves srJcially ra.ised by their conver':;lon to the religion of Basava. Tile Lingayat divisions of Ra~ldis :1l'e non-Pan<)hamsali~ with the ash.tavarna l'ites (see Lingayat). ~'Ie Namada or Hindu Raddis have thO ty-six. exogamv.ls divisions known as berla:Jus. Marriage with a fathe~'s siste.r~g 01' mothfo:' '8 brothel"'" daughter is a.llowed. Marriage with a moth2r-'s sister's daugilter is not allowed. MarriagE; with two sisters is allowed a.nd brothers atoe allowed to marry sisters. Girls ar~ mu.rried before they come of age. The worship of the htilakamb (milk-post) is performed on the mOl'ning of the marriage day and a branch of 'rut (ealotrol,is gigante-a) Of pipri (~~icus tsiela) is brought from the temple of the fa.mily god and Jied to a post of the ma.rriage booth, The 0ssential portion of ma.Lriage consists. in fastening a lr~.eky necklace round tha bride's neck by the brigegroom.. The rerrarriage of widows :is permitted and divorce is a.llow...:J. R~dis neither eat fle~\ nor drink: liq uor thoug'h classed by Brahma.ns am.ong- ShuJras. They rank with Lingayats; hold, a high position and will not eat from the hands of Brahmans. They are Hindus. of the Shriv::.ishnaV"a sect. Their priests are local Brahmans. The married dead are burnt, the unmarried bein~' buried in a sitting position. They perform skraddha.

Rajputs (455~605) are found all over 3ujaiLtt and in the Pre8idency generally, but mostly in K~Lthia.war and in the north of the province,} where imitativn of Rajput customs antl a claim to Rajput descent are reco.gnised alternative 1'" ~ls to social allvaucement for ca,£tes which in other a.reas· would probably endeavour to establish their position by a close adherence to B.!"ahmanical cel'emoniaL They claim to be moder~l representatives of the Kshatriya race, which toa goren.t extent appears probable irom the marked~y ~ryan cast of fea.tul"l.-common to the better families. fl'he bulk of the tribe have nOWf>ver lost their originn.l purity by marrying f!]L' a long time past into land holding ancl ruling families of other tribes suck as K olis and RhUs, and it is not uneommon even now for members of lower castes to set the seal to their soei:11 ana material prosp~rity by claiming a R~,jput status and forming marriage connections with the lower classes of Rajputs. An 'exam-ination of certaic. entries in Sind disclosed the fac.t that eVen the humble Dhed from Gujal'at made a, bid :for social advanceme~t by means ot this ladder a.t the last census and the figures cannot Le regarded. as closely accnrate.

Rajputs are hereditary'~Oldiers and ja.ndlords, but the uemand for soldiers, is limited r-nd feiv Rajputs have any occupation except as landholders. Exclusive of the l~rge- cla.c;ses of Garasias and Talukdars who both hold esta.tes of va.rying sizes on favoul'~ble terms, the Rsjputs of Glljarat are still a domina.nt la.ce holding sway over nearly half of the area of Gujarat and over nearly one-third of it:: people. They are divided into a number or clans which are exogamous. There are lU3 clans found amongst the Rajputs o£ Gajarat. The most important of these are (1) Chavada, (2) Chudasa.m~r (3) Dliima., (4) Chohan.. (5) Gori, (6) Gohil, (7) Jadeja., (8) Jethva, (9) .ThaI§., (10) Parmar~ (11) Solanki, (12) Rathoo, (13} Rehvar,

.. (14) Sisodiya, (10) VMhel and (16) Va~hela. Marriage is generally adult. Among Taluk­dars a.nd Garasias widow marriage is not allowed and the Rajput cultivators who permit the practice are held ;'0 forfeit their position as true Raj puts. Except the foHowel.'s of the Swamin~r8.yan.t Vallabhacharya. and Ramanuja sects who eschew fish, flesh, onions, ciadic, and liquor, all Rajputs eat fish, partridge, duck goat, she3p, ha.re the c!til:aT1.(, or gazelle} and in ReVT{l Kantha they eat the w::ld boa.r. Strict Rajpnts do not eat domestic fowls. Ra.jputs eat. rood cooked by a.ll castes of Hindus: excep~ the wildeL' tribes of Kolis, Vaghers and the depressed classes. They worship by preference the god Shiva. Every clan'ha.s its own tutela.ry goddess. Such goddesses are Xshapuri, .AdysJ Khomad, Vindhyavasini, lYlandavri .. Chamunda • .Boys are gh·t with the sacred thread before marriage.. The pli.ests of Rajpl1ta are' Rlijgor Brahmans. They burn their dead and perform 81t'TdJrlha~

800

Reports of Rajput :panchayat organizations deal mainly with recently constituted bodies which busy themselves with the maintenance of a proper caste standard. The Borsad ta.Iuka of Kaira presents the most complete system of village panc;ha,yats represented. on a central committee of fifty-three members w hioh ill turn has a ,a1'panch, of .eleven. There are village funds (put out at intereSt)" and the chief questions dealt wIth are educ[dionJ sumptuary restric­tions, ~jdow remarriage and death. In Kapadv3Dj and Broach, there are relics of an older feudal system with a presiding Thakor who summons all meetings and is the final court of appeal. These are the Garasias or landed. proprietors with DlOl'e claim to pW'e Rajput blood than the cultivating Rajput patel., as they are called, in Sl:r.t and Ih-uach, Generally speaking it may be eaid that feudalism of pure Rajput descent is fast becoming non:.existent in Gujarat and the old order is giving place t.o t,}. e usual combined aotion for the preservation Jf caste status.

Ra'moshis (59.,014) or watchmen, :..lso sometimes called N4iks or Naikloks, are for"...ld in Poona, Satara and Ahmadnagar. The term Ramoshi is derived either from Ramvanshi, i. e., descendants of Ram, or Ranavasi that i::.., a forest dweller. There is a legend to explain the former title while the latter re£el's to their dwdling place on the outskirts of villages .. They appear to be of Eerad origin~ and the Rlimos !lis of Belgaum still state that they are of the same caste as the Berads, with whom they eat but 00 not intermarry. They are a criminal tribe, their hereditary occupation being stealing. They are now mostly ',u~bandmen and nightwatchmen in Government and private service. Some hold ina.m Ianus for serving as village watchmen and some are agrieulturallabourers. They have five endogamous divisions (1) Bandate, (2) :Bemd. (3) Halge, (4) Kadu, (5) ~lang. Mung Ramosbis are the offspring of int-ermarriag-es between Mangs anti Ramoshis, and their touch clefiles. ::i:{adus or bastards­are the illegitimate offsp'!"ing vf Ramoshis by Maratha or Kunbi women. Each of the above~' divisions ha.s two c1ans) Chavans and Jadhavs, of which the former are the social superior of the latter. Their exogamous sections are identical with SPl'names. l\1arriag~s are prohibjted between members baving' the same rlevak. The chief dev.]'ks are the panehptilvi'or leaves of five kinds of trees, the p(tnk..4uia (reed. mace) 1 ... du wet (Cocculus villrisus). the s1..tr!Jaful (sunflower), the um'lJar (ficas glDmerata), the jambh'i,l (Eugenia jambo}...,na), the kadamu (Anthocephalus cadumba) and the aTtami (Prosopis specigera). These de/Jalta appear to be totemistic, as a member will L."}t eat the fruit of or otherwise use ot' injure the tree which represents his detiak. A Ramoshi may marry his father's sister's or mother's brother's daughter. He cannot marry his mother's sister's daughter. )fal'riage with two sisters is allowed and brothers are allowed. to marry sisters. I\-Iarriage is iufant as weH as adult. The boy's father has to pay a b:ride price of Re. 25 to Rs. 150. 'Vidow marriage and divorce are allowed.. Ramoshis eat goats, sheep, fowls, wilJ pig, deer, ha.-es and fish and drink liquor. Those of them who are devotee.s of Ram ahstain from flesh. They say that they do not eat from ~he hands of Buruds, Ghaushis, Parits, Sonars, Sutars and '.retis. Knnbis smoke with them from the same pipe. Ramoshis state that they were once Linguyats. Their chief god is Shiva. Their priests are either Jangams or Deshasth Bnihmans. The dead are burie::! in Lingayat fash~')n. For the propitiation of deceased ancestors cooked articles of food are given to Rrahma.ns and J angll·ms on that day of the latter half of B!J6.(Zrt.-,,_pad which corresponds to the day of death.

Ra'vals (46,'707) Rauls 01' Ravalia!!J, sometimes ca.lled a~so .Jogis, ar] found chiefly in Gujarat and in small numbers in the Deccan, Konkan and Karnatak. The latter appe.-a.l' to have formerly emigrated. from Gujarat, but bav·. lost all connection with the GujaJ."at Ravals, who will not '.nterma" "y with them and speak a different language. ThdY are bards, beggars,. carriers and weavers of tape. Some are agriculturists.

Gujrtrat Rdvals have seven endoO'aroolls divisions (1) Barias-, (2) Bhalias, (3) Bhorhis, (4) Makvanias, (5) Puliis 01' Marus, (6) ~Sakhi~s anu VahiiUis and (7) UdJias. 'rheir exogamous divisions are represented by surnames such as Parmar, Cohan_, £6telia, Gadhediya~ Bhalya., Horanchi, &c. The Horanchi and Parmar Ravals OI the Panch. Mah~Us are considered to be socially superior to the rest. They may marry girls of th') Gadhecliyas or Bbctlyas, but do not O'ive their dauo-hters in marriage to the latter. Ravals have lOl·med groups· of teu or twelve ';illages each the members residing in which must marry within their own group. l\fa1"riage with a moth;r's sister-'s, father's sister's or mother's brother's daugh!el'is prohibited. Brothers are allowed to marry sisters. Boys and girls are married between five and twenty. The remarriage of widows is permitted. Divorce is allowed. Except in Kaira where they are said to eschew fish and Hesh, R6Nals eat f...~hJ mutton and fowl, and dri"lk liquor. They drink water and eat p«kk'i at the hands .~ .Bl-.ils and Naikdas. Kolis, Kanbis, etc., eat paklci Bud drink water at the hands of Ravals. They admit into their caste Kolis# Kanbis and Rajputs on their giving a dinner to the caatemen. They follow tha Hint;1.u law of inheritance and are Hin.dus by ralilYion. Their fa~ou . .'ite deity is HingM.j Mctta.. Their priests are ascetics, scida148' of their own (;~te, who officiate at aU theil- ceremonies except at marriages, when they call in a Tapodhan Brahman.~· The dead are buried in a sitting position facing t3outh.

Ravals ha"e a central organisation at Ahmadabed with control over the city and the surrounding vHlages. It is composed of Ol~~ member of ea.ch pot Oane) in Ahmadabad ciiiy and one member from each village, and is said to deal with social and domestic q uestioDS of all kinds. In the KaUa district the orgauisa.tion is very weak and panchayat influence almost non. existent.

301

.Jlara,tlui Rdvflls hold themselves hig-her t1a.n any caste except Gujanit Vanis) Lingayats and Brahma.ns. Still they eat from the hands of Marathas and dine in their c}mpany and are considered equal to or lower than them in social sta.tus.

Sagars (11,538) are found - principally in K.athiawar, Mahi Kantha, Ahmadaha.d and 'Broach. 'f1hey daim descent from Sagar .. a king of the solar race. 'I hey believe that they were once girds6,'as (landholders) but most of them are now cultiva.tors. They have two divisions of a territorial type, l}nja.rati and Sorathia. 'fhey h':\ve a number of exogamous sections most of the names of which indicate pl'o£essioll3 11.al'riagF' with a mothet"s sister7 s• mother's brothel"'s or father's Aister'~ daughtel' is not a,ilowed. Marriage witl"l a wi.fe's sister is allowed ::-nd brothers are allowed to lharJ"Y f'istel·s. Girls are gen<~rally marrie(l befQre they. are twelve, boys bl,fol'e they are twenty. The boyJs father has to p~y a des or hride~price ()£ 500 koris (a kori =a.bout annas 3t). 'rhe marriage of widows is permitted. A hl~;;band ('an divorce a wife with the 1'anction of the caste, pauch. Sagars do not eat; fish or flesh of any kind. r.rhey have no objection to eatitng pakki at the h;J.ud5 of men ot in.feri-,r caste"'!. nor to eating­cooked food if the vessel in which it is cooked is an eartl1"u one. f-Iatis, Kathis. ·~t\brias and tribes of similar standing would not object to eatin-z with Sag-arB. Sag"ar,~ are Hindu"l of the Ramanandi :;;ect. Each section or group of sections has a ~eparate r~mily deity. 'Phe saint Ramdepir is ht'ld in speci 11 reverenCB. '1 heir p~iests are B'ij Khedaval BrAhmans. The dead are burnt e:-. cept children upto to six. ye:trs oId~ saint~, ao(l .persons who have died of leprosy, cholera. and. small-pox, who are buried. Shruddha is performtd.

Sa'Us or Sa'lvis (57,763) see Deva;ng.

Sangars (6 .. 828) or wool weavers are found chiefly in Sa-tara, Sholapur, Ahmarlnagar, Poona, Kolhc1.pur ar'd the Southf'cn ~Ial':Uha C:1untry. Tne nam' Sang'''tr is applied also to ~lahars and r )hangars who weave wo01, hut these h lve no cnnner,tio'} with the S tn-{,;:trs proper. The caste seems to have been once under the influence of Lin~a.yati~m an,l to hav~ been de-graded because they took to eating fish and fle"h and a, inkm~ liqu )r. They still call in Jan~am8 for their marria.ge and death ceremonies, and thev pr.qserve cer-t;ti 1 Lin~\ya~ customs such a~ burial and ti rth, (see Lingayat), In r8li~iGn an:-l c.'.u:t,ms they h va munh in cnmmJu. with the ~'[anitha K unbb. '''::heir d"1'fdc consists of the J?in -hpal "i or leaves of fi vo ki~ds of trees, i. e, the mall 2,'0. umbar (ficus glomerata.J, 8an'ldad CPro:iopis sp'cig'F!rt), jltm~ul (Ellgenia ;iambolnna) a.nd rui (Calotropis giga.nt~a). Their priests are either B~a.h':11anS or .r a.ng\.ns.

Sathva'ra'g (39,637) are found chiefly in Kathitiw~h, Gujarat and Cutch. Tbeir surnames seem t.o indjcate a Rajput origin. Thev are hllS')andmen, tield-la.bonrf>r::: and brick­la\ ers. In Kathiawar they grow ga.rden crops. They ha.ve no rec1~nizJd div;;:;ions, thl)dgh Ahmad~h~d SathvarAs do not marrv with those of Kathiiwar. \farria~es are pr'lb.ibited betwpen descen,lants of collateral males wi.thin seven deg-re;::s. Gids mllst be ·narr.e J b~fora thl·Y ar(~ fourteen, and in some cases" boys ancl ~irl" are rna'Tied when not mo"'e thlon a m/)nth oM. The mal'riage of widows is permitte,l. A widow may marry h"'r lat· hllSb lon j's YI) -ln2;er bi·other. nivorc~ lS 1-ermitted. The Kathiawal" Sathvar ~s "at goats aud sheJP after sa.c itic:,ngo the animal to their goddess. They do not e'lt the tl~sh of any bird, but eat; fish except in the evening. They ··rink liquor, Some or them are Shaivas, some are Vaish:lavas ()f the Vallabbilch4rya, Ramanandi, Swamimirayan anJ Bijmargi soots. Theh' priests are Audich, Shrimali or Modh Brahmans. They burn their dea.d an r1 perform s1tra.rldka.

In tbe Ah.madabad district, the Satbvaras of eaeh village have a. pan(:bay'i\t c()nslst;n~ of eighteen hereditary members for settling' social disputo:>s. There is a. messenglJr (lcotmil) employed by the CAste. Offences are punished by fines which a."e spent on caste feasts or some work nseful to the ca~te, or on religious charities. rrhe Satbvaras of KAthi'l war have village panchayats C'.onsisting of from two to twenty members with a patel or hea'lman selected by the caste. The OI'ganizations in ~ }hrangadhra, Gondal and i\fnrvi are centlal. In .\1orvi, the appointment of the headman does not beeQ f e valid unless approved by the Sta.te. Any me'11ber can summon a meeting throu~:h the vate or he-a lmau. In some places, the person who wants to call a meeting has to pay a fee of about 30unas 4 to the kotUJat who inVites the members.

Sbimpis (56,455) or tailors are found all ove!' the Deccan, Konkan and Ka.rnatak. Like many other castes they chim a Kshatr!ya descent. They are evidently an Occupa<-ion3ol caste evo1 v~d from various castes and tribe~ a.~ are other Oc"cuoational ea.;;tes of tbe De can. Originally they were taBors and dyers. but itl tim.:>., proba'lly fl'O~ lts unpl~1\.San:n 'S8, dyeing came to be looked down upon, and is now the can:D~ of a di-tinct caste of Rangaris. There is ~til1 a Rangari division of Shimpis who are consid~reJ lower in ::;tatus than the other divisions of the caste.

1\lost Shimpis claim Namdev, a great Shimoi saint who ftourishect ill the fourteenth century, as the founder of their ca"te, but it is inconceivable tha- the caete shonld not have existed before then. There is an endogamous divi"ion of the ShiIripis (_'alled Namdev ~himpis~ who may be descendants of Namde'V' as the Eknathi Brahm~ns, an endog'amouli division of the Deshasths, are the descenda.nts of Eknath. 'The present tendency among all the Shimpi divisions is either to call themselves X~iIndev Shim pis or to prefix the name ."'amdev to their sub-divisional name, iJ. g., Namde .. Konkani Shimpis, Namdev Maratna Shimpis, ete. The hereditary occupation of Shimpis is needle work. They are also cloth dealers, writers,. money-changers, cultivators and labourers. They are split into twelve endoga.mous divisions..

B 1515-76

302

(1) Ahir_, (2) Bhavsal', (3) Chatur, (4) Konkani, (5) Marat.ha., (6) N aglik) (7) Namdev, (8) Rangari or Gopalkali, (9) Pn.ncham, (IH) 8hetviU, (II) Shl"ivak or Jain and (12) Yaktate.

"The Namdev 8hlmpls of the Nasik district ha';e evolverl a separate division who do not eat cooked food at the ha.Lds of Kunbis and Marathas like the b~lk of the Namdevs. rrhey have formed a group of about 155 villages) and marry only among themsel\~es. Many of the Shimpi drvisioDs ha.ve an A karma"...he or oostard. division for irregular progeny. 'The exoga.mous ~bJi\'i iOlls of the Mac atha. a.nd Konkani Shimpis, who form the main body of the caste, a.re ide-ntival with Furnames, though in some pla.ce~ tbey have of late adopted the Brahmanical gotra~. A ~himpi D1Sy marry his mother's brothees daughter, but not his mothees 'sisters daug·hter. Marl iag-e with two sisters is aljowed and brothers may marry sisters. Boys are generally marrit-d from the age of five to t wenty~five, girls II'om thl ee to twelve. The devaks commonly found among them are (I) a pair of Eci~s(;n::, (:::) panchpdivi or leaves of five kinds of trees, (3) mango leaves and 1l.miJar (Ficus glomerata) sticks and (4) Pipsl (Ficus I-eligiosa) leave5. TIJe remaniag-e of ,,"idows is pel·mittt'd. Divorce is allowed except among the Konkanis. In {oed and drink thE"Y resemble KunLis. They €at food cooked by Kunbis, Malis and :\'Iarath:t"" 1.\ ho reciprocate. rrhey follow the Hindu law of inheritance and are mo_:,tly followers of the \' arkal'i Sfct. Theil' pril!sts al'~ the local Brahmans. r'[he dead are butut. Children" ho have not cut their teeth are buried. " ~rhey perform shraddlia at which members ()f "the Marfith:-i, :,l11d Kunbi castes are allowed to represent the manes, a. fact, "\vuich suggests that the three castes were originally one, which in course of time became separated on account of their different occupations.

Shindes (10,250) are illegjtimate offspring of Maratha9 and other castes of similar .standing- in the S011thern part of the Ratnag,ri district.

Sindhava"s l'::;,702) or Shenva's are found principally in Kaira anJ Palanpur. eTheir main occupa.tion is pla.iting wild date lea.ves into ma.ts, the name Sindbava being deri .. ed from an tndi l the wild date pa.lm. p., few are 11tter caniers.f me5~engers, batbers and viHage' servants. Marriage is prohibited within four degrees of relationship. ~la.rria~e is generally infant. 'VidOW remarriage is aHowed. A widow generally marrle8 the younger brother of her deceased husband. A bachelor is nDt aUowed to marry a widow unJet:s he tirst marries a Sluzmi or Jhingi bush. Divorce is sHowed. ::)lndhavtis eat goa.ts, sheep, cows .. fowls and ducks) and drink liquor. They ra.nk between Dheds and Bhangis. .A.. member from a higher -caste may be admltted into this ca~te, but the only instance known is that of a Dbed who was admitted on his giving a dinner to the caste IJeople.

Sindhavas are Bijmargis, Ramanujas and devotees of Ramdi Pir and Bhildhi Mata. They are not a.llowed to enter the temple, but ,~orship standlDg at the door. Their priests are Garudas. The dead are burnt. No ceremonies are pertormed for the propitiation of anceston.

Sona1rs U.,S,139) or golilsmiths (svarnakar = worker in gold) are found a.ll over the Deccan, Konkan ar.d Karnata."k. In Kanara. ~h('y are also call~d Aksalis. Like th~ other artisan ca"tes such as Sntars, Lahars, etc., they claim descent from V ishvakarma, the divine architect, flnd call themseives panchals. Various sections of them claim to be Brahmans. The highest in social statUE' a.re probably the \ ishvakarma. M ukhodbhut Paneha-Is and Kanade Sonars of tbe Deccan, but the Devanga,s and Konkani Sonars are also claimants for Bnihmani­cal honours and c~l~ themselves Daivadnya Bta.hroans and l)an~hal Sonars impartially. A fourth class, the valshya. tiona1'8, are also sometImes grouped WIth the above, and in some localitie&::i the i\hir Sonars have set up similar claims, while in other places the Ahir Bcctions dietinctiy repudiate such ambitions and rejt.ct alike ,9otr<t8 and t"l;te sacred thread. Lad Sonl1l'S occupy a )1·wer pdsition than the above" and both Lad and Ahu Somhs ase the pincApatv£ devak, wbiLh 111ay be taken to indicate a non-Brahmanlea1 orig-in. ShHvant and otber Sonars staHd 10\' CI' still. It may be fa.irly safely asserted that the occupational group of Sonar~ received so ma.ny tecruitt!! of varying soc]al status that the title Sonar wa~ no longer respected, and tho~e (If good birth refused to be classed under one name with more re('.ent recruits. It is clear at least that in their standalds of cleanliness and ceremonial ritual they nearly approxi­mate to the Brah nans whom tltey imitate so closely. Naturally suell daugerous l'ivals were not regar{.ed with favoul·. Before and during' the time of the Peshwas, they were not allowed to wear tJlt' secred thread) and they were forbidden. to hold their marriages publicly, as it was unlucky to see a ("-omiT bridegroom. Sonar bridegrooms were no~ 0.111')\"\ ed to use the state umbrella 01' to ride in a palallquin, and had to be married at night and in remote spots. In Kanara this dislike fur {he Sonars ,,"as carried so far, that orthodox and superstitions persoD£; wou d not even uttl:!r the word Sonar .at night, an-l did their be~t to avoid the sound of their implements a.t the time of offel ing prayers and worshipping the gods. !!;,ven up to this day, in Kanal'a: memLel's (,f evcu the lowest castes will not eat their meals a.t the house of a. Sonar or sleep uuder bis roof. This attitude towards the Sonar is said to be due to his p~n"ckant for stealing go~d, \\ hieb is considered toe be a great sin. The hereditary occupation of Sonars is making gold and kHverornaments and setting precious ,stones. Some of them are agrkl Itllrists and others are iu Government service. Formerly in rethm for testing the village coin the village Sonar \Vas styled potdti,.~ was rankesJ among the villag~ office bearers and was given grants of grain by the landIo'·ds.

303

Sonars ha.ve thirteea enclogarn "IUS divisions, (1) Ahir or Khall.deshi, (2) Ajhra., (3) Devangan or Devang-i wh"J aLw ~al1 them;;elves Devagni or Daivadnya Bl."a~mans or Panehal Sonars~ (:il) De:;;hi or \{a.r~tha, (.::» Kaiu, Da:>iputn or Viclur, (0) Ktinade, (7) K')nkani or Daivadnya, (8) Lad, 0) Malvi, (10) P,l.I'dashi, (11) Sid1.. (1:1) ShtJvant, (13) Vaishya. Oc' Jain. ~Il)st. of these are of th~ territorial typ~. Kaius are b3,sta!'d~. Non~ or the above divisions eat together or intermarry. Tn ~ Konkanis of the lta.tna~iri di8trict have two divisions named Tanksale and Aug-sale, of which the former holds a superior p:)sition. During the Maratha rule tb.q f lrmer were eutr"lsted \vith the work of casting coins (tanksdl = mint in Mamthi) and the latter tested them.

Those of the divisions of the Sonars who claim to be Brahmans have adopted tbe Brahmanical system of gotras. The exogamous divisions of the others are represented by sn!"Ilames. A man is allowed to marry his mother's brother's daughterJl but not his mother's slster's daughter. Marri~ge with a w.fe's sister is allowed and brothers are allowed to milrry sisters. The deoak of the Deshi .. , Ahirs, M lvis, L ~ds and Ka ius consists of the paneh.pat,Ji and of tbeir pincers or sanda8 and their b!ow pipe or pkunkani. B()ys are girt with the sacl"3d threa.d before marriage. Girls a.re married before they come of age. Widow marriage is allowed amon~ the Deshi~, Malvis, Ahirs. Lads and liadlls. The other divisions shava their w~dows' hea.ds and do not allow them to marry. Dlvorce is a.llowed except among those who claim to be Brahmans. All except the lJevangans, Kana.des and Va. shyas eat flesh and dl'inl:{ liquor. Sonars (except th Kanade section who will not eat with Br8.~lmanS ev-en) eat food at the hands of Brahmans only. .Mar~thas, Malis, Kumbh,lrs, Nhavis, Dhanga.r . .:;, etc, will eat toed cooked by Sonars. The Sonars OJ Kanara do not eat with any other caste; and no caste~ however hw, will eat food cooked by them SOllars follow the Hiudu law of inht'ritance a.ld belong b1th to the Sm~rt and Va1shuav s~ds. In sJme placesJI notably in Bombay, they have priests of their own ca.ste; but many emplvy Ioeal Br;:ihmaus also. They burn the dead and perform s/z.raddha.

The Sonars of the Deccan settle their social disputes at meetings ot all a'iult male members of the caste, five leading members acting as neadmen. OJences are genera.lly.punished by fines which Sore spent either on buddin~ dkarmas!r,/b[f1.8 (rest-hou~e8) or on fea,;ting the cast2men. rrhe Tanksale and Ag-sale Sonars in the H.a.tmigiri district. ha.ve village and malta&. panchayats COll8isti2,' of s!tef.!Jaa or headman, mahdj(ln8 theil" as~ist3.nts, and five or .six influ-::!ntial me:nbers selecteJ by thv ahetyas and -mahdj.1tns. The- officeo; of the s"etgrJ8 and maltdjana are hereditary. 'l'hB-Y were once selected by the caste, and the selectlOn i~ said to have heen confirmed by the Shankaraeharya of Sanke,;h W:lr who is the reJi~i()us head of the community. The juri..,diction of tha village p ... nchayats ex:ends over the village concet'ned, that of the ma/uil panclviyats over two or three vi~lages of whICh the m.lkdt IS composed. 'rhe meetings of the panchayat are generally held at the house of an offender when there is a marriage or other ceremony itl his family The penalt as imposed are either fine 01' excommun~cation, which are enforced unanimously by the whole community. The finas are devo!ed t.o repairs to temple~JI caste dInners a:Jd to tlefraymg the fee::; or cha.rges of the officiating priests and guru da/.;:skatla (cash present ~ to the 8w(tm.i. It is reported from the D.i.pLlli taluka that the money collected by fineS is kept wlMI thu hea tma.n and is spent in assisting the poor of the Ci\8te. Reli;.!'ious qnestions are rl::'ferred to the r .. ·Jjgious head, whose decisions are fina.l. ffhe Sonars of the Karwar ta.luka. of Kri.nara also refer all important questions to their guru, the 8wa",,, of the 8wiidi math. at U dipi in sOQ;t.h' Kanara" and those of Honawar to the Swami of Vajiraj math at SonJa.

Sonis (2' ,695) or g.oll and silversmiths (from 80n", = gold) are found in the cities, towns and large villages of liujarat. They are of six. main endo~amous divisions, viz., (~uja.rs .. .\-tarIlS, Mew1tdas and Shrimalis, daiming descent trllm VaniaEl; rl'ragads from a Vania. father and a Brahman mother, and Parj as with the two subdivisions Garan8. and Patni, from Rajputs. There are also found Kansara :Sonis in Cutch and Mal Sonis in .\1arwar a.nd Kathiawar. Kansara Sonia are not a genuine BuD-caste in Uutch, they are really Ka.n~a.ra8. 10. Marwar they form a real endogamous group aId al'e also called Bra.hma.oi~ a. Sonis. Besides these litulti, Mastan, Meth and Bhatia SOUlS are found in Baroda. territ )ry. Sbrimali Sonis or Soni Vanias, who oritiinally belonged to the Vania community of the same na.me .. are divided into Ahmadabadis .and Cbarotarias. 'rhese twv eat together; t.le Ahmadabadis used to take Cbarotaria wive8~ but not give their girls to Charotal'ui. men. The ~brimali Sonis of the Cnarotar have now formed gols or marriage groo ps a.nd ktrep their girls within the villa.~es forming the got. Ca.mbay is one 6uch gol, anI.! MehmadabadJl Kaira, Vaso, Sojitra; Petlad a.nd Borsad :form a.nother. They all keep to ~heir h._l't::ditary occupation of working in gold and silver, tloxcept Parajias in Cutoh, who are stone mason8, carpenters, and even husbandmen. In Cutch, the Son V,ma.s have 15, Patni 13, and liirtuui 6 exog'amous divisions, mostly territorial. A Soni must marry in hi:=; own 8ubdivi~ion. Two pIJrbODS having ,. common ancestor witain four- degrees do Dot marry.. Marriag<! with two sisters or a dec~a~d wlfe's sister is a.llowed. Marriage is both infant and adult. Th~ Marus, ()harotaria.s, ~hrlmaliB and both the di~lision8 of Parajias allow wiaow marriage. The "';"'nd')w cannot marry any of the relations of her deceased husband. Among Chllrotaria, Shrimahs alone a wife i~ free to divorce her husba.nd. Sonie a.re strict vegetarians and rank next to VaDuis in the social scale. Tragads amI Parajias wear the sacred thl'tad. Tragads do not take food cooked by otner:3 than Brahmans" others take it with Vanw. They follow Hinduism,and specially worship the goddesses Wagbeswari and 1vlah'hikshmi.

304

They employ Audioh, Sbrimtili, Sachora and Sarasvat Bl'ahmans as priests, of whom the last a.re degraded. 'The Sonis burn their dead and perform 8/trdddlta. Parajias who reverence Musalman lEaints bury their dead.

Caste diRputes among the Surat Sonis are sdtled by each subdivision o£ the caste separa­tely at llleetings of all male members of the subdivision, to which invitati(JTIs are sent round by the Brahman gor or priest. Offencef!l a.re generally punished by finesJ the interest on which is sTent every year on a caste dinner; 8()metimes on the purchase of brass and copper cookino­utensils for eade dinners. In Ahmadabad city there is a permaneut body of tweDty-fiv~ hertJrlitnry members, ont' from each pol or street, and a hH'editary hea.dman. Social and moral questlolls are E3'd to be dealt with, but it is very doubtful whether among Sanis generally the caste panchdyat system still -possesses any vitality. The maluljan or trade guild including £everal castes is entirdy distinct.

Suta'rs or Sutba'rs (199,968) or carpent~rs are found throughout the Presidency. They a.re kllown as Sutars in the ~Iara.thi-speaking district~ and as Sutars (lr Sutb:hs in Gujarat. In the Kallare~e districts they are known as Badigs Th(lu~h the Maratha and Gnjarat Sntal.s follow the f.ame fcclllatir-n, they ale two distilll}t cas!esnellh,-'r eating nor marrying with one another. They are hereditary carpenters and nJake a~d mend carts, ploughs and other agricultural implements. ~I hey form part of the village ~ta:£r ~r,d a.re paid in grain at harvest time by the "j113gersJ 01' in r arts of G tljarot hnld land at a light qUIt-rent in return for the services they render to tbe vi:Iage commuUlty 0 The town carpenters build houses and ships and n:ake various articles of furniture.

Mal'atha Sutars caB themselves ~'aD('bals and state that they are descendants of 'l'washta. the divine architect. There is a movement in progress amongst them to claim }Joiition a~ Brahman!', and, with this object, they ha.ve in Eome tJ··ces trained members of their caste as priests and stopped eating and drinking with members uf other castes. They have five divisions, (1) Deshi, (2) Konkani, (8) PanehaI, (4) A'rJakshatri, (5) Vidur or Kadu, alsl) c~lled Dasiputra., Akarmase 01' ShinJe} that js, bastartis. .

IJed,i Sntura ha"\i·e DO exogamous -divisions other than families bearing the same surname. Lately they have in many pJaC'es adoy.ted the Brabmanical gotra8. Their dcva1c consists of the prtnchpalve' or leaves of £ve kinds 0" tree.\1. 1vIarl'iagf': wi-i.,h a father's sister's and mother's brothel"1s daughter is allowed but not with a mother's SIster'::; daughter. A man may marry two sisters and brothers may marry si~t{-'r~. Girls are genel'ally married from five to twp-Ive, boys from ten to twenty. Bovs are ~irt with the sacred thread before marria.~e. In some places widows al'e al1owE"d to I'ell any, in others Dot. Divorce even where locally permissIble is never favoured. Some eat fish a.nd flesh and indulge iu drink. Others profess to be veg'etarians. They eat cooked food at the hands of Brahmans only. They will take water from Marathas, Kunbis. V anis, M~lis, etc. }\ a,r3th~s, K~.lDbis, Malis and Dhang..trs will eat food cooked by them. They worshIp t.he usua.l Brabma[llc gods and goddesses. Their priests eithtr bekng' to their own caste or-are Bl{lhmaliS. The dead are burnt, but children who have not cut their teeth are bnried. They perform s/I'Niddha.

The Suh1rs of Pvona city have two heTPdi~ary h admen or me'uta~8:> one of whom re.;;ides in the Kasba 'Petit and the other in .BhambUl da. 'llbeil' l'onrrol exteuds over the whole Haveli taluka. 'rhey have hereditary messen!,!ers known as ehaugula8. When a dlspute is to be decided,. the 'I7lehetars summon a meeting of the ca~tf'meo, out of whom five are selected as pancha8. They decid.e the dlsputes with th02 a:-.sistance of the jJtlrtekas and £0ur hereditary thlJ,lkaris. rrhe penaltles imposeJ are excommnu1cation J fil,es, penance and teastso The amonnts realised from fines al'e spent on charitable purpose,;; sueh a,.., giving pots to the shrine at Xla.ndi and tbe like. The Sutars of S:~tfi1"a have central panchayats eal·h ('xerci~ing control over ten or more villages. They have hereditary headm~n and meEl~engt:r8 known as de:·J!tmehetres and cA.aufJulds respectively. Breaches of caste rules are enquil·t.d iuto in tl'e village where the cause of action has taken piaee. The penalties impo:,-e,l on oiIendl'r8 are ca~te dinners and fines of Rs. 5. Out of the £nes Rs. 2 are paid to the desh,,,.eltetrr, Reo 1 to tbe ehauflu.la and Re. 1 to the Deshmukh of the locality.

Konkani Sutar, are also known as Thavis and Vadves -in s(lme parts of the Ra.tmiciri district. They have a division called Dhavad Sutars or D4f holes, who are found in the l'ici;ity of the Dflpoii taluka of Hatuag'lri. During the Portuguese insurrection, some of them ~ettl('d in the Sholapur District, and are known there as SlVa: Bn~ nn-:a Sutars. They still marry with theh. castemen in Goa and. atna2"iri, In the RatDagiri district, families residing 1n one villatre form a.n exoga.mous group; in ~avalltva.di also exogar1 ens groups of £<Lmilies are fl)·und. Theil: decaks or lculs consist of the kalamo (Antbocephalus. cadumba), krehn, ;dmbkul (Eugenia jambolana) mango, pala8 (Bntes. frondosa), umliar (Flclls g-loUierata), Vlrd (Ficus bengalensis), etc., for whid: they show their reverence bJ Dot cutting the trees 3,1ld rt>fraiulng from using their wood or leaves for any purpose. Members belonging to the same dt vak may iutermarry. Ex{.'ept in some parts of the Hatnagiri distfict, widows are not allowel to mal"ry and divorce is forbulden. In food, drink, religion Bud customs they follow 'I· aratbas.

G'Mja1"at &uta,.. claim descent from 'ish'l1akarmli, the divine architect. They bav& five principal endogamous divit-ions: (I) Gujar, (2) Me v adA., (3) Pancboli, (4.) Marvadj also knt)wn as Jf..yar' and Pal jia. in C1l1ch and (5-) Valf-ha, Of 1 bese the Marvadis and Mevad's a.re immigrants from J\-' arwad and Mewar ret:pectively. Of the rest~ the Vaishas rank highest. They do not eat cooked foot! at the handb 01 the other divisions, but the other·

;305

divisions eat food cooked by them. The Pancholis stand lowest, because they build ships and do other work in wood involving loss of animal life. Each division has several ex.oganwus sections which either resemble Rajput chin names or are derived from names of vinaJ:!;es. Marriage is generally prohibited within four or five degrees from the common ancestor on the mother"s· Eide. Marriage witfl a fathel"s sistees, mothcr"s sister"'s or mother"'s brother's daughter is not allowed. :1Iarriage with two sisters is aUoweJ, aml brothers are allow(lQ to marry sisters. Girls are generally married before eleven and boys before sixteen. Among the VaishAs and }\ilevadas in North Gujarat widow marriage aDll divorce a.re not 'llowL'd; among the rest widows are allowed to marry and divorco is permittoJ. Except a L w in the wilder parts of SLlrat who drink liquor and privately cat i1sh and goats' 11e~ :1.)

Sutars are vegetarians and do not drink liquor. In religion and ceremonie.,; they foHow Kanbis except that the Vaishas a.nd Mewadas in North Gujarat perform "the thread ceremony with full Brahmanic rites. They burn the deaJ a.nd perform onraddha.

The several subdivisions of SutJirs in the city of Snrat have panchayats or their own whose control extends only over the members of that subdi vision ~vhich resides in the city. Eve::y adult male member is entitled to take part in the deliberations of the panchayats. Each panchayat hag its own elected headman, who generally holds office till his death. The Pancholi Suthars have seven fa'ctions each with no separate patel or headman. 1'hese again have a he311man Over them all who is called seth. ana is elected by all tbe factions. The 1Iewuda Suthtirs abC) h,1,ve a seth. Meetings of the panchayat ate summoned by Elelld;ng rounu invitations by tn,' cas':l) /lfJ'f.'f

(priests) who levy c€rtain lo!}as (due3) from the c:::t;::.te for tbeir senrices. The pcn::lltie..; iill Fo:scd are fines, excommunication and performance or certain reli~lous rite". T!.e C.1ste iaw1s are administered by the uth8 or by the panehri.yats where there a.re no SCt}18. 'rhey a1" gOl1cral1y utilised in giving loans to ulcmberq of the caste. EV0ry year the interest ou til(' loan~ ]::i collected au.J spent 0;] religious purpose::.; or £ca.::;ts. Tl1he Sut.hirs or the Ka~l'a tllsL'ict settle their social disputes at meetings of lhe village castemen with a hcauman elf:ded [rom among them~lve~ for the occasion. In Ana1id and: Tha~ra. tu lllkas there are ekad(~ orf,'a.'3iza tioD;:; each consisting of several villages. The Suthll,rS !)£ K.tthhiwar have lJermanent central oIganizatioDS in an places except Bhfi vnag-ar territory, where there ~ue village panl:}u\iats. As elsewhere, meetings are convened tlu"oua-h the ca~te prie..,ts. In lVIorvi, a pOrLJll of the fines inflicted by the caste goes to the State. In the rrhal'ad State under Palanpur, the assistance of the State is sometilnes taken to euforce ca.ste deci:--ions.

Ta'ID.bats t~5,913» from td1Jt1'apat =copPCTsheet, or coppersmitbsJ also known as Kasril'oy are found all over the Deccan, Konkan alld in Borub:lY City. They claim ,1escE'''lt from Tvashta, a son of Vishvakarma, the dh-inc architect., [tnJ style themselves as rr~tashU~ Kasars. They make and sell bra"s aml c~)pper Ye;:3sl'ls of va.rion3 sort.s. Tho>"e wil,) hay, rooeivetl an Engli:;h education are employed in Government a!1d m'2rchar~tsJ oiIices. They have still traces of a totemistic organization in the survival of the dr;vall-J thoug-h they have no'j'{' adopted. Brahm::mical.?otras, and prohihit marria.ge betwCl'en m8nlbers or t\e same !JOdI],. A member of the caste may marry two sisters" and brothel's may marry si ;tel's. .:\talTi~\g.e within four degrees on the side of the boy, aUll tbro;;;e degrees on the side of the girl is } lJ·ohiLited. Boys al'e girt with the sacred thread before they aft! tC-~1, auJ married up +'0 the a;.;e of 1 wenty. Girls are genera1Jy married between tW€l-iw ana fourteen. A wiJow ill'rl.y remarry pro\'iJed she avoids a member of her late husband's /';u1, the son of an aunt, anJ her maternal unde':_.:; son. A bachelor may not marry a witlow. Divorce is not a.llowed. They eat fish. and flesh a'ld drink liquor. 'Ihey profess to ea.t at the h::mds of Brahmans 00 Iy. 'l\i.mbats are nlOstly Snult-ts by sect. Theil' fa.mily goddes:; is K:ilika. Their priests; are 11nihm.ans. r.rhe de:lJ are burnt, but infants are buri€d. l"_l'hey perform 3h r/I.,ddlla.

Telis (37,911) or oilmen are an occupational cast0 found. all over the Deccan ! LU Konkan. They extract oil from cocoa.nut, sesamum and varjous other seeds. rfhey claim Je6ceu~ -'roLl. Saturn or Shani. Theil' ceI'emonies a.nd cus',oms which lre similar to th.1Fe of the il.I<1.l'athas suggest a i't-!arathci. ori.giu. They have 12~ enuogamous divisions which neither eat tog ,ther nor intermarry. They are (1) Pancham or Lingayat> (2) Kauade] (3) Lad, (4) Gujar. (:"j) Xyar" (6) Kadu 01' Akarmashe, (7) K~mdi) (8) Shanvar who are Bene Israel, (9) Shukraval'i, (ID) Rat hod, (11) PUl'deshi, (12) Tilvan, Somvar or .l\lartttbti and t Gandhi. Of these the rrilvan or l\Iaratb~is are the most numerous. They are "''lHecl Somvars because they G,') llat wOl'k on ~fonday (Somvlir). Their ex.ogamous l1ivisions ar,~ identlcal with 'lll'nameS, ] n Y0(;"!la~ their ilevak consists of an iron bar 0[" pahar and the stDne oil mill or gllLina. In Ratnag-iri, it COr"Jsists of the kalamb (Anthocephalus cadumbal. umbar ~FictlB glomcrClta j~ and ap{'(i (Bauhinb racemosa). In some places they have the ptincll-_pii1l_,,/, t:a:;anvet (Cooculus villosus), etc. The m:irri:lgc of widows js permitted~ DiYorce is not aHoweu except in S<it~tra. TDe dead a1°e tIther b !rnt or buried. They eat flesh and drink 1iqnor. In SOfie places they eat :food cooked by ~larathas and Kunbis who do not eat food cooked by ·Te1is. In:\ asik, they are saiJ to tak' food only from. the hands of fln.ihmans.

Tha'kurs (132,180) aTe found chieHy in Th<.'na, Kolabn. and Nasik, ~'h:i~;;:ur or Thakor is a title applied to petty Rajput chief)':, and it )6 supposed hy some on th1S. aI.!C0.iln~ that the tribe contains a strain of Hnjpl1t blood4 This is supported by a copperplate l~~C'rlptlOn found in pos.3s::;ion of a Thakur at Ig-atpuri in N~1.siJ.- in which the woru Thakur IS u,,"ed Lt~ a caste name. The Rajput element in the tribe is said t.o be due to fugitives from Gujarat. They are an e~rlY' tribe livin,go chiefly by hnsbandry a.nd labOlH. They atso collect and sell firewood. lIost of their tillage is done by haml anl..l hoe. If they uo not earn enoug·h to SUVJl~l'~ themc;:elves they live on jungle vC6'etables .. r'-ots and herbs. They have two endogflmous :hVlSlODS bearing

B 151.5-77

306

the curious names Ka Tl::akur a.nd Ma Thakur who neither eat together nor intet'marry.. The Ma Thakurs hold the higher position socially and a possible explanation of the nAmes is that ]{a stands for Kadu (bastard) and Mao for ManitM. They have several surnames or 1cf5h which are exoga.mous. Theil' dm .. aR8 or marriage guardlans consist of the sunflower, a sword, the mango, umbar (Ficus glomerata)) sag or teak (Tectona. grandis), jarnbh'ltl (Eugenia jambolana), etc. l\1arriage with a mother's brothers daughter is allowed, but not with a father's sister's or mother's sister's daughter. Marriage witIl two sisters is allowed, and brothers are allowed to marry sisters~ Marri .... ge is generally adult. The essential" portion of th~ marriage ceremony consists in throwing sacred grains of rice over the bride and bridegroom. The msniage of widows is permitted. Divorce is allowed. Tbaknrs eat goats" sheep, fowls, bares and fish.. and drink liquor. They eat food cooked by Kunbis, Dhangars and Gopals. Their chief gods are Hirva, Ched', Vaghya, Bahirl" Bha.vani, Supali, Khanderdv and Veta.1" and the spirits of several m(.untains in Mokhada petha a.nd Nasik. Some years back aU their ceremonies were conducted by the caste elders~ but of late they have taken to employing Brahman priests. The dfla.d are buried". For the propitiation of deceaeed ancestors crows are :led e'\"ery year on the neW~D:: Don day of Bhr5.arapad.

The ThakUY's of MokhadA petha. in the Thana distTict have a central orga.nization whose control extends over the whole petha. It consists oi: five hereditary members and a hereditary headman called meketar. Caste disputes are settled on the occasion of marnaCl'e or :funeral feasts; when a large number of castemen are present. Offences are generally punisbed by fines which aTe spent on drinking and feasting. Tbe ThaK:urs of other places in ShaMpur taluka, settle their soci.al disputes at meetings of the village castemen under the presideney of a sa,ypanch or headman who is selected by them from among themselves for the time being. There is also a permanent central organization a.t Trimbak in the Nasik district whose control extends over Shahapur, Vada, BhiwBndi and Kalyan t:11ukas in Thana and over Nasik and JgatT'.Iri talukas iT> Nasik. The village meetings a.re summoned by sending invitations by a messenger or gavadd appoinied by the caste. Offences are generall'y punished by fines, out of which one -rupee is paid. to the messenger and the l'emainder is ~pent on drinking and feastings Out of the fines recovered by the central par..cbayat at Trimbak some portion is paid to the tern ple of :BorM,i near Igatpuri. The Thakurs of the Ahmednagar district settle their social ilisputes at meetings of the castemen of several neighbouring villages. Offences are generally Funished by fines of which one rupee js paid to the hereditary messenger, one is pa.id to the panehayat at Eerli whm'e the Thakul"s assemble every yea! a.t the fair of Santoba, and the balance, if any, is spent by the m.embers of the meeting.

Turis (3,711) or drum:nersJ from fur a drum, are fonnd in some of the Gujb.l·at districts and S~ .. tes. According to their own stOl'Y they are the descendants of a Bhat. Another account states that they are descended from 3· Bhsngi and a Musalman dancing girl. In position thev rank between Dheds and Bhangis. Dheds will not dine with Turis~ and Turis will not dine witl.: Bhangis. Widows .ne allowed to marry, the younger brothel' of the deceased. husband having the first claim to 1,he wiClow)s hand. Divorce is allowed. They ea.t goats, 8heep~ fowls, deer, beani, hares and porcupines, and drink Hquor. Their chief. deiti~s are the goddesses 'Jrnia and Harshid. Their Friests are Garudas or Dhed Brahmans. The dead are buried.

Vadda-see Od~ Vadda' or Beld.a'r. Va'ghris (82,016) are found in all parts of Gujarat. The name VaghriJ according to

tL..lir priests (Bhuvas), means tiger-like, but a more likely derivation is from the Vagads or sand hills of the J{ajputana desert. The Vaghris have been refei'red to the Bagri tribe inhabiting the Eagar country in the Unite(l Provinces: they are very probably an offshoot of the Koli tribe, They claim to be of Rajput descent ar.:d not improbably have a strain of Gurjar blood j r their veins. Their present social position is below that of all the lioU subdivisions. Vag-hris snare bird~, catch fish and sen tooth sticks. They have also a bad chara.cter for stealing. They have four endogamoufl divisions, (1) Chunarias or lime burners who are also cultivators and fowlers, (2) Datanias who sell tLoth sticks, (3) Vedus who grow and sen the aria, a species of gourd .. and (4) Poftanejis, who trade- in wood and Lamboos and sell Ch1Ckp,DS. There are other suhdivisions such us Talabda, Pormila, Surnia, ~fori, Bajania .. Kankodla, Sala,t, etc. Of these the Talabdas and PQ:rn:iltts neither drink nOl" eat with the other divisions. The other divisions eat together but do not int~rmarry. The Ta,labdas marry only among themselves. There are no exogamom, divisions in the caste, but marriages do not take place between persons residing in tl::e sa.me vil1age and having a. common deity 01' where rela.tionship can be traced" Ma.rriage is genera.1Jy adult, but no pr'1maritallicense is tolera;ed. A widow is allowed to marry but not with her deceased 4usband's elder brother. Vaghl'is are fond of eating glw and sandhuJ two species of lizard. They eat goats. sheep, monkeye, cows~ bea~q, cloven and uncloven footed animals and fish, and rlrink liquor. They do not eat at the halujS of Musa1mans and sweepers. The superior castes object to taking water touched hy them. If a perRon of a. higher social status than V lighris is outcasted and if he assembles the Vaghris and feeds them, he is admitted into their ca.steJ but a man of lower rank is never admitted. Vaghris aTe Hindus_,. sometimes Bijpanthi; and speeiaHy worship the goddesses Meladi, Vihat, Kalika,. Khodhir, Hadkai, VishotriJ Sema! Mi1ta and the monkey god Hanuman. They pride themselves on the chastity of their wives and nse orde:.l by fire to test them after long ab:.enee. Their priests (Bhuvu.,,) are recruited from their own caste. They rarely employ Bl'ahmans at their ceremonies. They generally bury their dead. From rea.sons of economy skraddlla is seldom performed.

807

Vaitis (2,699) are found chiefly in the Tht1na district. They a.ppear to be a. deCJ'raded section of the Son Kolis. They trace their original home to Chaw in the Kolaba diptrict. 'They are fishermen, sailors, cultivators and day Jabourers. Marriages are prohibited between -co?sins. Marriage with a wife's sister ie allowed. Brothers are not allowed to ma~ry sisters. Guls are married either before or after they come of age, The devalc of the Vai£is consists of the pdnchpdlti.. The marriage of widows is permitted. Divorce is allowed~ Ther eat goat!!. -sheep, ha~es, d_eer, swine, fowl.s and fish, and drink l~ql1or, They chiefly 1\'.orship R~m and the sea, TheIl' pnests are Palshikar Brahmaus. TheIr deal! a."e burnt. They do not perform Sll1'addka.

Va'nia's (162,891)) or Va'nis £orm the bulk of the trading castes of the Presidency excepting in the Karnlitak and Southern Maratha Country where t!!.ey are represented by Lingayat Banjigs. Vania .. Vani or Banjig is a functional t~rm meaning a tra.der and is applied to members of other castes also who are traders by occupation. All the th1-~e terms are derived. from the Sanskrit v.:Jnij a trader .. Vania being Gujarol.ti ... Vani :hlarathi1 and 1?anjig a Kanarese term. Vanias claim to be Vaishyas, the third of the fourfold division o£ ~rf.nu. There are two distinct groups of Vanias or Vanis, Gujarati and 1vIarathi. The former ::tppear to be remnants of the old Vaishya class. The latter are of Maratha origin.

Guja.rat Vanias consist of forty"'{)nc sub-castes, viz., Aganal, :Agarya, Bagaria (Bagada), Baj, Chhebroda, Dasal'a. .. Deshaval (Disaval), Dindu . (Didu), Govalval (Goyal val), Gurjal' (Gujar), Harsohi. (Har~ora)) Jelval (Jailval). Jharola (JharoraL Ka.pol (Kapohi)~ Karad, KatrivaJ (Kadharval), Khadiiyata, Kh9.ndev~i1, Lad, Ladsakka_, ~fad, Medora (Medera), 1\ievuda, Modh, Modia, Na~ar, N agori (NaghoriJ Nagri), Nandora (Nandodra), Na.rsi[,.ll'A, Nem::i. (Nima)~ Osval, Palival (PalevM), Porvad (Porval), Pushk:arvti:l, Sarvi.vai (Sarvirja), Shl'irnali, Sorathia, U mmad (HUlDa-d, HumLad), Vayada and Yerohi. Many of these divisions have Jain sections. The Hindu sections are commonly known as Meslui and the Jain as Sh1"avak. 'ThD Jain element predominates in the Porvads and Shrimalis, while the Ummads and Os-·!als are wholly J~ins. Most of the sub .. castes are split into Visas or • twenties' and Dasas 01" t~ljg~. r.fh; Vis~ sections were proba.bly 80 called. becil,use they represent€;d larger numbers than the Dasafi!-.. Among some Bub-castes still smaller sections &ie found called Pancha.s or fives, who are regarded as degraded and witb whom other Vanias do not dinf::, All the main divisions with theu' Visa and Dasa subdivisions and local sel}tiOTIS generally ea.t t')gether hut do not intermarry. The close connection between the Meshri and l':)hra vak sections of these various Vania groups is a good insta.nce of the greater strength of the social than the religious nexus in Gujarat. In North Gnjarat, Outch and Kathiawar, Sh·· tva.ks and Meshris eat together aua until t~le :rec('nt revival of sectadanism, used not infrequently to interma.rry. But in Gujal'iit restrictiulls on marriage do not stop at the caste or sub·caste. The process of fission still continues and eJ.ch sub-caste is broken up into marriage groups (e1cadas or [lola) of villages or towns within which all girls are reserved as brides for the young men living in the circ~3. OrLtinally the8e gals were a. practical protest against the hypergaroy of the town families, The latter n:),turally did not care to give their girls who were used to the luxury of a ~ity life t:) husbands who lived in the country, but they ha.d no objection tl) brides taken from rural surroundings and for a time the attractions of a ~ity h:)me made an familiaE': esta1 .• 1ishBd in citie3 truly hvpt~r­gamous to those who retained a rural domicile. But it was soon found that brides were ,q~carce for iural husbands and the revolt took the form of these marriage groups which are now general in many castes throughout Gujui:at. These groups are liable to change. Villages drop out or are addtJ and it is stated that if a man cannot get a bride from within hilS own go~, he may marry a. girl from another got with the sa.nction of the Dot panchayat, sometimes on payment of a. pre~cribed fine 01' f~e.. Thus these gOl8 al'~ not impassa?le l?arriers; and if a man is turned out of hIS own gol for givIng a daughter outsIde the magIc Circle, he can find all

asylum in the new group which he has thus benefitted. He probably has alsi> to £ea.~t the members of the new gol to obtain a~mission, but he almm,t certaiuly J'eceives a hanlsome remuneration o:f the gift-no longer a free one as prescribed by the Shastras-of a uau_ghtt:r. Gids a.re crenerally married between seven and eleven. Among Kapol Vauias this limit is sometimesO extended to sixteen. Except the Cutch section of OsvJIs known as Letas and 30me Panchas, none allow widow marriage. Vanias are strict vegetarians and the use of liquor is forbiuden. Th'3y ea.t food cooked by Brahm3.llS only. They are staullch idherents 1.lf the Va.llabh§,chary~ ~ct to w?-i::h they a.!'~ said t.o have been co~vert3d about fon hundreJs ag? To the Maharaja or relIglOus head of theu." sect they snow c:trtlma respec , though of late owing to the spread of education it has been slowly declining. Instead of the sacred thread both men and women wear a basil bead necklace or lcantki, Only the Agd.rvfil and Ba.-m Nagar Van~as wear the sacred t,hl'ead. They. worship daily at the V!1'Uabhacharya temples and in theIr houses, and of late they have In a great measure emancIpated themselves from relicpious control by deciding that home worHhip or seva, can take the place of }?ublic worshi.p or da1'~.t'Ht. This refusal of ilarshan was the Ma.haTaja's great weaFon of control over the community in former time~_ and nothing e~hibits more clea.rly the weakening of religious control a.nd the increasino- power of wealth in Guia~at than this eva.sion of tbeir spiritual authority's punishments. bTheir :prie3ts are ~rahmans who belong to. th~ corre~poDding sub­division of the Brahma.n. communIty. PractIcally a plutocracy has arleen lU GUJ30-rat and the

, Vani;). is often socially more lmportant tha.n the 13rahman. Tiley burn their dead and perform 8hl'addka.

Skrava1c Van-ias. as stated a.bove, follow Ja.inism a.nd belong to two leading sects, Digam­bari and Shwet,ambarj- There is a.1~') q, third sect known a: Dhundia, the followers of whioh

'308

are £"'uuJ mostly in Kathiawar. Except that members of corresponding minor divisions some­times intermarry (e. g., i.1 Daea Shrimali marries a Dasa Porvad) the restrictions on intermar­ria.ge are the same as among Meshris. Their ceremonies do not differ from the corresponding cel'emonies among Meshri Vanias, except that they do not keep m.onthly or yearly memoria} (lays in honour of the dec~ased.

The Deslwval 17 anf:ua of Ahmadabad have a permanent panchayat consisting of five selected LJembers with a hereditary headman whose control extends over the city of Ahmada.h1d. :Meetings of the panchayat are summoned through the ca.ste priest. Breaches of caste rules are punished by fines or excommunication. The fines a-re spent on caste dinners.

Tb~ Kapol Yani{ts of K6.thiawar have permanent central panchayats, each consisting of. ::Orom two to fifteen members selected by a majority of votes of the caste, with a headman hold­ing' an influential position in the locality. Ordinary questions a!-e decided by each centre independent.ly, serious mattJ€rs being referred to the centre where the caste is most numerous. Breaches of caste rules ~\re punished by fines" performance of religious penance, or excommuni~ cation. The caste funds are deposited with the headman antI are spent in making presents to tha shrine of Shriji at Nathdwara~ caste Lea:;ts and other caste purposes.

The Visa Khadayatri T nnitis of the KA.padvanj taluka in the l{aira. district settle minor disputes at meetings of the village castemcn under the presidency of the village altethid or headman whose office is hereditary. Cases of importance are decided by the central panchayat of the iatha or got (marriage group) at Janod which also has a heredital'Y shetkia or hea.dman. The Dasa Khadayatas of the taluka ha.va simibr organi.zations, the number of their jathd,s­being f'i~ A village panchayat must have representatives from four of these jatluia a.nd ~the central ;)ne from the three important groups. The Vi£a Khadayatas of the Nadiad talliE-a. are divided into four sections, and the Dasas into two, each having its own ekada or ma.rriage circ1e~ 'rhey havE:. hereditary headmen called patels or 8aetl18 who decide social displltes at meetings of the castemen out or whom some are selected to form the panch. When a head is unable to attend a meeting_, he is represented by one of the mtnnbers of his family. The number of central panchayats varies with the number of marriage circles, 3:13 new marriage circles are formed and old ones abolished. Professional qu€:::>tions are decided by the 'iiwhdjan8 or trade guilds whose decisions are accepted by the cas;te. Offences are punished by fines which are generally spent on religions purposes. The Khadayabis o:f the Bor8ad M.luka have a. central pallcli representing four villages, ea.ch of w~ic1 has its own village panchayat. There is llo. headman. ':l'he central panek ~onsists of twenty-eight members, seven from each of the four villages under its jurisdiction. The questions generally dealt with relate to marriage contracts and other incidents connected with marriage. rl'he fines :imposed ran,~e from Rs. 51 to more than lis 1.0,000. For breach of promise a minimum of Rs. 5,000 is imposable, and Rs. &,000 was actually levied in a recent case. Sumptuary regulations are also str~ctly enforced and questions of maintenance uecided. Brides are allowed from any Yai~hnav Vani family within the marriao-€ gol or group of villages. The fines imposed. by the villagepancii are credited to the villagepa:n~k accounts and those imposed by the central panchayats are equally divided among the foul" villages. They are generally spent on ehariti~s and ca.ste purposes. rrhe Khadaytas o£ Umreth on the A"nand hlluka have several tails or factions, each of which decides questions afiecting its membt;rs in connection with caste dinners and the like. Que8tions such as breaches of betrothal are decided by the whole laste. Sometimes questions are referred to the malutjan of the locality which iA a representative body '.'on~isting of members from all caE::' es of Vanias, goldsmiths and coppersmiths. I t is considered a greater disgrace to be expelled from the mah6jan than outcasteJ. Vil1age and central organiz'1.tions of the nature described above are found throughout the district, the caste messengers being ill aU cases the caste priests.

The Modka r aniall of Ahmadabad district have permanent viiI age organizations_, each cons~stiDg of ten members selected by the caste and f" hereditary headman. Meetings of the panchayat are summoned by the caste priest at the instance of the headman or the party concerned. :Breaches of caste ruleR dea.ling with social questions are punished by fines or excommunication. The £nes are spent on ca.ste dinners.

The .1.yagar ranias of Surat setth;, their social disputes at meetings of the castemen which are summoned by the caste priest at the instance of the complainant. They have no headman. There are three separate organizations.. for the Surati Da::,i,> Amadabadi Da~aJ and Visa Nagar Vanias of Surat. They have no headman_, but the Surati Dasa. Nagar Vanias had one ten years ago. On his death the vacancy was not filled. Breaches l ~ caste I'ules are punished 'by nnes or excommunication. The ca.ste funds are invested among membel's of the castp the interes:.. thereon being collected b,r the caste prie&t and spent on caste feasts and maintenance of caste property. The priest hF' is to submit a~counts to the aceountant appointed by the caste from among themselves. The Nagar Vanias residing in Bor_._.bay have a panchayat constituted for :ocal purposes~ but it has no power to deal independently with questions relating to the caste.

The Dosri Osvuls of Cutch have permanent village panchayats, each consisting cf from five to twenty members according to t.he number of families residing ill a particular villao-e. These members includ e the patel8) chodllari_ts and ahethiris whose offices are hereditary. rl~he aheM,iu8 formerly wielded considerable pc wer, but their authority is now declining. Besides the -viIrage panchayats there i~ a central organization consisting of delegates from the vil1av.-e panchayats. Matter:..; of small and local interest are dealt with by Cl.e local 13.ncha.yat~.

309

Important matters and questions affecting the whole caste are decided by the centra,l bOily, which meets generally at Kothar:a, the expenses of the meetin:;s being met· from the common funds of the caste. The jurisdiction of the central panchayat extends over all thE} Dasa OsvaIs residing in Cutch. A meeting of the panchayat can Le cnnvened by a patel; cnorl1tari or IJh6thici by sending' round invitations by the caste messenger who is caned fetid. In mn.tters affecting the whole oaste any member of the panchayat can convene a meeting tbrou~th the telia. Dreaches of caste rules are generally punished by fines. rrhe caste funds are kept in the custody of tru~tees of the local Jain teluples who are l"flquil'ed to keep regular accounts of the funds. The accounts are open to the inspection of any member of the community. The funds are generally spent in feeding and snpporting the poor and destitute of the caste and in other caste and religious matters. The Visa Os va Is of Cntch are divided into two groups, (I) the Kanthi group consisting of fifty-two villages and (2) the Abdasa group of forty-two. Each village has its own panchayat consisting of from two to four members including the patel whose officeis hereditary. There are central panchayats at Kanthi and Abdasa, each consisting or four hereditary members. Small and local matters are dea.lt with by the villa;re panchayats and questions affecting the whole caste are decidf}d by the central panchayats. Efforts are fil'st made ~y the member:::; of the panchayats to eettle disputes amicably; but if they fail, a general meeting of the leaders of ten or fifteen villages in the neighbourhood of the disputa.nts' _ villalYe is convened by sending round an invitation by the village Brahmans. The expenses of the meeting a.re first paid by the party who app1ied for the meoting and fina.lIy recovered as the meeting ma.y decide. Breaches of C'3.ste rules are punished by fines or excommunication. The central panchayats' funds are kept with a trustworthy influential member of the caste and the funds of the village ·panchayats are similarly deposited with l'espect1l.ble lllembel's residing in the villages concerned. The funds are spent in the same way as among the Dasa OsvaIs. 'fhere is a small colony of Osvals also at Ahroadnagar in the Deccan, which has its own panchayat, with some local influence.

The Porv(id Vanitis of Ahmadabad settle their sooial disputes at meeting's of the castemen under the presidency of the headman whose office is hereditary. A meeting can be summoned by the headman, or a. leading member~ by sending round invitations through the casto priests. Breaches of caste rules are punished by fines or excommunic;ttion. The fines al'e spent for the benefit of the castepeople, some portion being give;} to the headman as remuneration for his trouble. The Visa Porvads or the city of SUl'at have a permanent organiza.tion similar to tha.t of the Porvads of ,,:\..hmadabad consisting o£ about fifty members. The Dasa Porvids or Surat have a permanent organization consisting of nearly :300 ~ members with a. headman selected by the caste. It.s control extends over all members of the caste residing in SUl'at_, Bombay, Broach, Jambusal', Da.man and Nandurbar. A meeting of the pancMyat can be summoned by the head when required. If any other person wants to summon a meeting, he has to pay a fee to the caste priest who takes round invitations for the meeting. Breaches of caste rules are punished by fines or excommunica.tion. The caste funds are administered by a few leading members of the caste. They are generally spent on caste feast~-, repairs to casle property a.nd the maintenance ot a temp1e of Lakshmi Naniyau. Among some sections of the community the funds are invested with members" the interest belng collected every year.

The IJasa 8!trimali Vailias of Ahmadabad City have an organization similar to that or the Porvads of Ahmadabad. The head is paid as remuneration one-fourth of the amounts recovered from fines, The DasR. and Visa Shrimalis of Kathiawar have permanent organizations, each consi:::lting of from five to fourteen members with a hereditary headma.n. Brea.ches of caste ru1es are punished by fines on pain of excommunication. 8u,ue/tlln, or breaking off a betrothal is considered to be a vel'Y serious offence and is punished with fine up to Rs. 1,000. The caste -fnnds are administered by the headman and are generally spent in charities and help to indigent members of the caste. 'l'he Shrimalis in the Palanpur Agency settle their social disputes at meetings of the village castemen under the presidency of a leading member of the caste. Such questions as the village communities cannot decide are l'e£erred to the :::;hrimalis at Wao, Thar1..1d, Diodri.r, Raahanpur.t 'Varahi. Santalpur and 'rha.ra which are the chief centres of the ca.ste. Bt'eaches of caste rnles are punished b.v fines, caste dinners and excom­munication for a certn.ln period. The amounts recovered from fines are spent on caste purposes and charities.

The- Sorathiti.s of Kathkiwal' have permanent central organizatcions" each consisting of from four to ten members selected by a majority of votes of the ca.ste with a heteditary snethitJ or headman. Any member of the community can ask the 8hethe:d to summon :i meeting', and he sends round invitations by the caste priest. Breaches of caste rules are punished by fines or performance of religious penance on pain of excommunication. Caste funds a.re administered by the sheth-ilis and spent on repairs to caste buildings, religious chanties, help to the poor and donations to the chief Vaishnava shrine at Nathdwara. The panchayat at Bagasara called Bag8sara manda& is considered to be the most important and its decisions are respected by the whole caste throughout Kathi~:tw(\'I'.

MaratluL yan.is fall uncler C'ight heads, Kudalc, Sangameshvari, K~lum or K~nbi, Patane, Biivkule, Neve" Kathar and Kharote. The canly nuxus between these ~roups IS.3. common occupation a.nd they neither eat together nor intermarry. Kudales and SaDgameS~varIs are found mostly in the Ratmigiri district and the Savantvadi State j Kulums 01' Kunbls and Pa~anes

B 1515-78

310

in the Deccan; :Bavkules in K6nara; and Neves, Kathars and Kharotes in Khandesh. 'I~he Kudales call themselves ..I!J..rya Vaishya or Dakshani .N..rya Vaishya and have Br~ hmanical gotraa which are exogamous; but they do not perform the thread ceremony. The {act that till 1850 they dined with Marathas on the occasion of the Darbari 8hniJd'ta ceremony at Savantvadi, and. that they occasionally married Maratba girls, seem to show that they originally belonged to the E'ame stock as the Marathas. They do not. allow widow marriage. They eat fish and flesh.t but do not drink liquor. In religion and customs they resemble Maratbas. The Kulum or Kunbi Vanis appear to have been evolved from. such of the Manitha Kunbis as took to trade, rrhese and the other subdivisions of the ].fanHha \or anis do not differ materially from the ]\![aratha Kunbis in their ceremonies and customs.

Vanja"ri (114,144)-8ee Lama'ni.

Var'lis (190,237) are found chiefly in the Thana district. They are an aboriginal tribe only slightly influenced by Hinduism. 'l~hey have yet but a vague conception of a divine being, have no priests and, like the majority of primitive tribes_, t.hey attribute all diseases to the influence of evil spirits. ]'or the gl'eater part of the year they are settled in villages or pada8 (ha.mlets) of villages. But a certain number of them wander considerable distances in the dry weather in search of labour. .A. death in a family, especially if due to sma.ll-pox or cholera" is suffipient to cause the whole family to abandon the village and Eeek: another home. Like Thl1"kurs, Katkaris and other forest tribes, Va rlis follow no regular craft or caning.. They generally make their living by collecting and selling grass and firewood, and by hunting •. A few are employed in tillage during the rains. They have four divisions, (1) Shuddha or pUl'e,... (2) lrlurde, (3) Davar, and (4) Nihir. l\furdes and Davars eat together and intermarry. They are divided into a number of clans 01' kula, which are exogamous. MarriaJ'6 is prohiJ?ited between cou:eins. They require no IflCky hour, day or month for their nlarriages. The serl'"ice is conducted by an cld woman of the tribe who. is called davleri. Among the Varlis of Gujarat, the kha'lldalio or the practice of winning a bride by serving her parents is common. Widow remarriage and divorce are allowed. rfhey eat all ~inds of flesh except beef, bison an" nilgai. They are immodera.tely fond of drinking which by many of the pOOl' is often preferred to food. They are stated to accept the leavings of the higher castes. They eat food cooked by .A.gris,t but not by J3.handaris, VadvaJs or the local Kunbis. They can take water from Xgris and Kalis but not from Bhandaris, Vadvals or Thakurs. They can smoke with anyone except Thaknrs, Katkaris, Mahars and the other degraded castes. Members of no other caste or tribe will ea.t food cooked by them. ~gris and Kalis will drink and smoke with them and the local K unbia will only srooke with them. In religion they appear to be aDimists~ Theil' chief gods are Vaghya 01' Hirva. They are also said to worship Eahirob' and Khandoha. They bury. those who die when suffering from sores" others are burnt with m.usic and noise. The well .. to-do give a dinner at the end of a year after dea.th.

~------ .. --

CIIAPTRlt XII-OCCUPATION OR ]IEANS OF LIVELIHOOD.

Past a'i.1Cl pl~e8ent .21Ietlwds of Classification. The present Olassijicat'ion. Com­parriso'Jl, 'With pc ~t Cell8us. Inherellt IJlfjicnllies of the Subject. Refere?bCe to Tables. Broad }]icisioil8 of Occupations. Detailed Exa~niHation qf Occupations; AgricuU, ·,·e. Occ'l~patio;!s combined Witll A[j ;·ieu..ltlVl'e. Fish­ing and Hunting. J.liiJles. Salt. Textiles. Lea III er. W ooel. Metals. Chemical Products. Food Ih(b~stl"ies. Dress, Furniture, Building Indus­i1'ies and L7txur'ies. Oonstruction of Means of Transport. Orde1~ 17. Transport. Trade. Hotels, Ol1jt~S, Restawrants. Comestibles. O}'ders 3-87-PttUlic Foroe and .L1.dmiu'isipaiion. Professions and Liberal AlotS. Sub·classes IX to XII. Females and Oecupation. Oumership and Man­agement of ~Pactories. General Consideration oj the Economia Situat'ion.

233. The statistics relating to occupation are of the greatest economic Pa.st and present lY1·)thods of cla.sSl"

interest. At the same time it is one of the most complicated. and in some fi~Q,tion. respects the least satisfactory subject about which information is collected in the census schedules. The sources of'elTor being numerous a too minute c:3.ssifica~ tioD of occupations, which would not rely for general accuracy on the law of large numbers, is to be avoided. The classification adopted in 1891 was ::t

division into 7 classes", 24 orders, 77 sub-orders, and 478 oc~upations. No attempt was nlade to separate workers and dependants. Thus, to quote 1fr. Enthovell, " the wife of a private soldier would be entered as a soldier and a Viceroy's son would appear as a. Viceroy. This classification though calculated to bring out statistical details of the numbers of persons supported by each separate occupation, seems to give a prominence to families of actual workers which would be more in keeping with a caste classification than with an attempt to arrive at the pursuits followed by different sections of the people in earning their daily bread."

In 1901, while keeping generally the classes, orders and sub-orders of the of tIle previous census another olass was added to cover means of subsistence indeFendent of occupations, two more orders were included and the number of groups increased to 534 mainly to provide for the differentiation of industry and trade, the manufacturer and the seller. There were now three columns in the schedule dealing with occupation, one for workers, one for dependants and one for subsidiary occupations. At the present census the entries in tb e schedule and the instructions to the enumerator remained . unchanged, but greater attention was paid in the course of tabulation to subsidiary occupations. Hitherto only secondal'Y occupations oonnected with agriculture were tabulated, but now Table XV, Part 0, shows a number of other mixed occupations such as fishermen and boatmen, grain-dealers and money-lenders, and the like. The discrimination of machin~ workers from hand labour has been obtained by the preparation of 3- subsequent schedule, which was sent round to all employers of industrial labour with a request that they would fill in themselves the necessary particulars of their industries as they stood on the 10th March. This enumeration was consequently not carried out by the staff of enumerators employed on regular census duty, but by' the employers of labour themselves ..

312 CUAP1'ER :XII.~CccUPATION OR ]\iEANS OF LIVELIHOOD.

The presentcla~2i· 234~ A reduction in the number of groups suitable to Indian conditions :fication.

Comllarison with pas t Census.

appeared to be necessary and recourse has been had to a scheme propounded in 1893 by the eminent French statistioian Dr. Jacques Bertillon. The geno-ral principles underlying the classification as presented hy .Dr. Bertillon himself are as follows :-

:\Ian's requirements are to be found either on the surface of the earth or below it; that is, the raw material is either produced by agriculture (in its widest sense) or extracted from the soil in the form of minerals. These are then converted hy manufacture, transported to where thoy are

required and distributed l)y tracIe. These gh-e us our first five suh-cla:3ses. To mainta.in order and protect these five occupations a public force is required Rnd a public administr.'ltion. These are sub-classes six and seven. Professions and the ]j beral arts follow next [l,l1a persons of intiependant lneans. The last three sub-classes nrc domestic service, insufficiently descrilJO'l and unproductive occupations. Occupat.ions have l)een divided into classes, suh­classes, orders, and groups corresponding to ~Ir. Bertillon's scheme of first, second and third classifications. There are only four classes, (1) pl'oaaction , of raw materials, (2) their transportation and employnleut, (3) "public admini-stration and the lilJeral arts, and (4) miscellaneous. These four classes uro divided into the twelve sub-classes above mentioned. So far the classifioatidn does not differ from Dr. Bertillon's, bat his 61 heads of tho f1:i'st classification correspond to our 55 orders; the reuuction of six being obtainell by the amalgamation of maritime and fresh water transport which it would be difficult to differentiate in this country and the omission of 'nomads', C other industries', , persons temporarily unemployed', ' persons without occupatLoll' and' occupa­tion unknown' which can either he included under different heads or are ,

not likely to occur in Indian schedules. Si; nilarly the 206. heads of his second classification and the 499 heads of his thh'd and most minute classification have been amalgamated into 109 groups distributed so as to fall in almost all cases within the sante orders as in his scheme .

. A. person is classified jn table XV-A according to his prinoipal occupation, his subsidiary occupations other than agriculture being given in greater detail in parts 13 and O. Only those Govcrnlnent servants are shown in sub-class VII who are engaged ill the general und judicial administration; other branches of the publio service, the navy, police, the medical and educational services and the forest officials are shown under their appropriate groups. In otber words they are classified by their occupations and not acoordinz to the source from which their salaries are derived.. fl'he temporarily unemployed are shown under their previous occupation.

Dr. nertil1on's arrangement is very logioal and has been accepteJ by the International Statistical Institute. The extreme elaboration of the scheme of 1001 was unsuiteu. t~ Indian conditions in which u1uny different proc~"ses in the manufacture of an article as well as its transport and sale are performed by the same person, and moreover the entrie$ in the schedUles are too vague for a detailed classification.

235. The change of classification in 1891 made any comparison with 1881 impossible, but on the present occasion the regrouping so as to secure comparative figures is feasible, though not entirely satisfaetory. In some cases it has been necessary to take proportional figllres, in others the only difficulty has been the discrimination between makers and sellers. In a country where the maker is more often tha.n not also the seller a.ucl therefore to be classified as a maker,. this presents less difficulty than in a more highly or~anised

INHERENT DIFFICULTIES OF THE SUBJECT.

state of industrial development. The main objeotion to a charnge of olassi~

fication is therefore removed, and a satisfactory basis for international oomparison obtained.

313

236. It must be borne in mind that the oocupations returned represent Inh~rent ditn·

h .. . f I 1 . 1 d I culnea of the t e eoonomlO posihon 0 Ll1~ peop e on a sIng e ay. n an agricultural oountry subject.

there are vast numbf'rs of people who are (lnly agriculturists for a certain period and the rest of the year they may bo unskilled day labourers, or mill-hands or obtain employment on railway construction. They may thus come Ullder CJass A for a part of the year and Class B or Class C at another season, and though th~ir second occupation probably always falls under these two classes, its order, sub-order and group may vary from year to year. Supposing, as frequently happens, that an agrioulturist in north-western Poe aa, a fruit growing area, ~?es down to Bombay to sell fruit in the c -'ld weather, he would certainly figure on the return as a fruit sell€r, ~nd it is very doubtful if the enumerator would record his prinoipal oc.cupation as agriculture. In this way he might be classed under A. at one census and under B at the next.

It is believed that owing to the prompt iss\"'9 of a classified list of occupations the confusion between traditional a.nd actual occupations was on this ocoasion redueed to a minimum.

Again there is freq u~nt unoertainty between makers, producers and oolleotors on the one hand and retailers on tho other. An instanoe of this to be found in Sub~table VII. Potters have increased from 98,000 to 118,0(10, while trade in pottery shows a decline from nearly 9;000 to 135. It is clear that the return of traders in pottery in 1901 included a number of working potterJo"l, or else a number of traders have this time been included as pro'lucers. This is not a branch of industry susceptible of muoh variation, any increase being due to increaRe of population. So long as the Hindu oustom of breakini5 the old pots on a certain day and purchasing afresh from the village potter continues there will always be a demand for the potter. Such instances could easily be multiplied. A fe,;-{ actual figures reported from the Poona A.bs­tractioI1 Offi.Je, which deart with eleven million slips and was probably the largest office in India, will give SOUle idea of this form of error. 1,354 Dh'logars were returned as sellers of blankets, 588 Koshtis as sellers of cloth, 874 B hois as sellers of fish, 1,~6!) Ohamars as sellers of shoes, 1,846 ~.fangs as sellers cf mats, and 5·tO Kumbhars as sellcrt!. of pots. These have all been classed as producers. Although in Bombay City these men might purchase their wares, in the mofussil beyond a shadow of doubt they are producers. In the same way 446 Ebils who were returned as sel1ers of fuel were dealt with as gatherers.

Though the use of vague terms suoh as '~ervice " C labour', C shopkeeping , or clerk 'vas generally avoided in the schedules, nearly 150,000 instances were noticed in the Panna Office. Many of these were ,?leared up by a reference to the employer, and in the case of Bombay City to the Commercial Directory. In the Hyderab6.d aHd Kathi~war offioes in about 2. per cent. of cases full descriptions of employment were not given.

Apart from these sources of error there is th~ da.nger of misposting the slip in the wrong pigeon 101e in the 'abstraction ~ffi.ce. With 531 different occupations as in 1901 mistakes must have been frequently made> bat. there is less likelihood of its oeourrin~ under :the present soheme with only one .. third the number of heads of occupation.

237. There are a few of the inacouraoies which are liable to oceUl' in the ¥:'i~;~ce to collection of the statistics, and the difficulties to be fa.ced 'in tabulation. We will now turn to a consideration of the figureg themselves. The Tables relating

B 1515-79

314

Broad divisions of occupations.

CHAPTER XII.-OcCUPATION OR, MEANS OF' LIVELIHOOD.

to occupation are Imperial Tables XV and XVI. The former is divided 'into four parts-A, consisting of a provinoial summary and details by Districts, States and Cities; 13, dealing with the subsidiary occupations of agriculturi.sts distinguishing between rent-reoeivers, rent-payers and farm ·servants; 0, -whi.oh is concerned with dual occupations; and E, which embodies the statistics of the Industrial Census. D, giving the distribution ~y religion, has not. boen compiled for this Presidenoy. I ~ should be notod that part A contains occu pational details'of the whole of the population and parts B, a and E only represent different aspects of the same occupations ..

Table XVI oontains details of occupation for selected castes.

Of the tell subsidiary tables at the end of this chapter, Subsidary Table I gives the proportionate distribution of the 55 orders among 10,000 of the people distinguishing between workers and dependents and rural and urban areas.

Subsidiary Table II 'shows the n~mber per thousand of the population supported by eaoh order in the several natural divisions.

Subsidiary Table III gives by Districts the actual and ,proportional figures of the population supported by agriculture, industry) commeroe and \ the professions..

Subsidiary Tables IV and V 8how occupations combined -with agricultUfe (1) as a subsidiary and (2) as a princip~l ocoupation.

Subsidiar~ Table VI compares the relative strength of male and female workers in certain selected ocoupations.

'The oomparison of tbe figures of 1901 with those of 1911 is shown in Subsidiary Table VII.

Subsidiary Table VIII gives the principal occupations of certain selected castes, while Subsidiary Table IX shows the caste distribution of the superior grades of tue Government service and Table X details of employes on the Railways, and in the Irrigation, Postal and Telegraph Departments.

238. The strength of the various occupations is shown in the subjoined diagram :-

SUB-CLASSES « SELECTED ORDeRS. 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70

SUB.CLASS I EXPLOITATION Of THE SUR.FACE OF THE EARTH fli 77! 1/1 ill/1111:1

(I) .r..ORICUl. TURE (Order I. Oroaps 1-0 J -t b) PASTURE (Order l. Ilrollpt '·U) (c) FISHING AND ItUNTINO (Order Z) -( d) OTIfERS (Order I, Oroll'" 7. 8 .DeI L1) I'Ll

SUS-CLASS II-EXTlI:4roON Of MINERALS

SUB·ClASS III IN'DUSTQ.'I (//////11//, IA

( I) TEXTIl.E lNDUSTItlES (Order 6) Iii - t--

(b) WOOD INDUSTRIES (Order II} (c: ) MET AI. INDUSTRIES (Order 9) (d) FOOD INDUSTRIES ( Order 1l) ( ~) INDUSTRIES Of DR-iSS AND TOILET (Onlet IJ ) ( f ) OTHER INDUSTRIES ( Orden 7. III, II, If to (9)

SUB·CUSS IV TRANSPORf PIWVlNCE VllllllllJ SUB.ClASS II' TlADE l11J

ITIES -(II TRADE IN FOOD STUFFS (Orllers Jl·JJ ) lJj_

(b) a_ADE IN TEJ{TILES (Order Z6 )

( ( ) OTHER TRADeS ( Onkrw U. l5, n to .Jt. J4 l(, '1)

SUB·ClASS VI PtlBLlC fORCE SIJ8-CUSS VII Pll8'Ut ADHI1NISTUT({)~ --SUS-CLASS VIII PR.OFESSIONS .t LIBERAL ARTS

SUBoCLASS IX PERSOI"IS LlVINO ON THEIR rJ'llCOME .. SUBoCLASS X-DOMESTIC SER\IICE -SUB·GUSS XI INSUFflCIENTU DESCRIBED OCCUPATIONS SUB.Q.ASS XU-UNP.ROOUCTIV'E .

ct PI: ~"1I''P4'"''

In the province as a whole 64 per cent. are dependent on agriculture, 13 per cent. on industry, 7 per cent. on trade, 'and 3 per oent. on transport .. Fubli~

RAW MATERIA.L.

administration, the professions and liberal arts and past,ure support 2 per oent. each, ·and fishing and hunting, public force and domestio service 1 per cent. each. The'remaining 4 per oent. comprise those engaged in the miscellaneous, 'Qnproductive and insufficiently described ocoupation!} The most striking features of the return are the. enormous preponderance of agriculture which supports very nearly two-thirds of the whole population, and the very small number, only one porson in 300, who live on their income. One person in 666 is supported by the mining industry. Sinoe the census was taken the Dharwar gold field, on the proving of which half a million sterling had been spent, has closed down, which means a still further reduction and the disappearanoe of what at one time showed signs of developing .into a most promising venture.

In c.ities the largest ·number are supported by industry, 36 per cent., of which rather more than half is inoluded in order No.6, textiles. 'l'rfl...de generally supports 17 per cent. and transport and miscellaneous occupations 12 per oent. each, while agrioluture takes a very humble plaoe almost at the bottom of the list.

Taking the four broad divisions of occupations we find that agriculture is of the greatest imp9rtance in the Konkan where 747 in every 1,000 ar·s oonnected with it, next come the Karmitak with 7141 and the Deccan with 704, Gujarat and Sind. with 618 and 616 being some distance behind. Bomba.y City, as one would expect, only maintains 12 persons per mille by agriculture.

To make up for this sho heads the list in industry with 331 per thousand, Gujarat with 159 is second, the Karnatak, Deccan and Sind oume in a bunoh

• with 122, 119 and 114 respectively, and the Konkan a bad. lasi with 68. This exemplifies the strength of the staple industry, cotton. No cotton is grown in the KOllkan and with the exception of Thana distriot there are no railway facilities. Its industries are those connected with wood" metal, the supply of. food (Ratnagiri has nearly half the toddy tappers in the Prosidency), transport and working in precious metals and jewellery. The last-named is aocounted for 'by the large numbers of Sonars in Ratmigiri, Kanara and Kolab9..

If we exclude Bombay City with 289 peraons per mille, there is not so much divergence in the geographical distribution of the persons engaged in commerce. Sind with its ancient markets, Shikarpur and Hydel'ahid and its modem seaport, Karachi heads the list with 144 persons per mille, next comes Gujarat with 96, while tLe Karnatak, Konkan and Deccan ara all close together with 64, 63 and 60 respectively.

,

The figures for professions vary from 36 per thousa.nd in Bombay to 13 per thousand in the Ko;nkan. In the mofussil, Surat with 27 per thousand raturns the largest number. Of the 560,000 who are supported by professional occupations ; 296,000 come under the head of Iteligion, 30,000 under Law, 43,000 under Medioine, 88,000 under Instruotion (school masters'and the like), and 102,000 under Letters and Arts. It is interesting to note that 65,000 of the last are supported by professions of music~ acting and danoing, nearly as many as are dependent on Law and 1\fedicine combined.

Raw Materiat.

815

239. Of the thu:teen and a quarter millions dependent on agrioulture ~eta.iledexa.mina .. . d· . f tion of occu· nearly mne are or Inary cultl vators and three and a quarter are arm servants patiOnB; Agri ..

and labourers, while half a million derive their Ii ving from the· rant of culture.

316 CHAF'IER XII.-OCCtiPA1ION OR MEANS OF LTVELIHOOlJ.

agricultural land and 325,000 are herdsmen. The figures show an advance of nearly two millions under this heac!, which is rather greater than the total increase of population. It must not, however, be supposed tha.t this means that there ha,s been a wholesale rush back to the land. In 1901, 1,232,000 persons were insufficiently described and IJsd to be consigned to sub-class XI mtder the head of' labourers and workmen otherwise un.specified '. On the present occasion this sub-class only co~tain~ 383,000. A large part of the increase is therefore due' to the greater care shown by the enumerators, who h'1d not on this occasion so difficult a task, in recording the details of occupation~. For a comparison with the figures of 1901 groups 1 and 2 must be taken togp.ther. In 1901 rent-rece:vers numbered 7,052,016 and rent-payers 763,447. In 1911 we find the position reversed owing to a change in classification. The instructions issued were to enter as ordinary c~ltivators persons who paid assessment to Government, even though they sub-let some or all of their land to tenants. In 1901 such :persons were returned as rent-receivers. The two groups combined show an increase of one and a half millions, whioh may be regarded as correct in view of the. increase in population and cultivation. ProbabJy also sonte of the unspecified labourrs of last census, who under the famine oonditions then prevailing had given up their land, have noW' returned to it. '

. \ Under group 3 part of the inoJrease, is due to' the enlargoment of the Govern-

ment agr:cultural staff, but the greater part of it probably represents better' olassification of olerks employed in oonnection with landed estates.

The increase in farm servants and field labourers calls for no oomment nor does the decline in group 5. Bombay is not a planting country and aQ.Y 'plantations that ha. ve been made have been on a very small scale. There has, however, been a reduction in the growth of coffee, which was once much more extended in Kanara.

The serious decline of 32 per cent. in the growers of betel vines, areca nut and kindred oocupations is more apparent than real and is due to the Kanara spice-gardeners, most of w hom also grow rice, being returned as ordinary cultivators ..

The decline of 11 per cent. in wooJ cutters, charcoal burners and collectors of forest produce is due to ohange of classification. They were shown under many heads at the last census. The fuel trade shows a big increase on this ocoasion and has probably absorbed a good number of them.

There has been 8 decrease of 40,000 under cattle breeding and keeping. This occupation is very ~losely connected with the supply of dairy produoe

l and

if those two heads are taken togother the decrease is materially reduced, as many of the cattle breeders of 1901 are now shown under their proper head as sellers of dairy produce. The deficit may be due to the loss of cattle consequent on famine, but cattle breeding is a permanent occupation and as the number of cattle at the time of this census showed that the shortage had been practioally made up it is not likely that the breeders or 1901 turned to other employment. It is more probable that they are to be found in the large increase of 114,000 in group 12. This inorease is hard to explain. It cannot be due to the larger .number of children below the age often who would naturally be tending cattle, as the age return shows that there are fewer children between the ages of five· and ten than last time, as well as between ten and fifteen. The Explanation is to be found probably in the" unspecified la~ourers " of 1901.

FISHING AND HUNTING. MINES. 317

240. Sub·Tables IV. and V show: the extent ·to whiob agriculture is com- ~:"~::£~th bined with other oocupations. Of every 10,000 landlords whose occupation is Agriculture.

prinoipally agriculture. 897 are also tenants, 360 are agrioulturallabourers and 203 are enga~ed in trade, while 182 are i~ Government Service. Out of 10,0;)0, who are tenant~ and wh~e principal occupation is agricultul"eJ 161 are also agticultural labourers, 95 are Government Servants: 83 are traders, 66 rent receivers and 65 general lab,lurers. Of farm servants and field labourers de-pending prinoipally on agrbultura 60 per 10,000 are .also tenants, 47 are general labourers and 12 are landlords.

The above figures show how graduated the a~rieu1tnral h9ldin~8 are. There is a separate landlord class but it is not marked off by any clearly defined limits from the tenant class, and even frOlu the coolie class; a man reoei ves :rent fro~ one person and pays rent to another, and a proportion of landlords, 3~ per cent., are also agricultural labourers. The reason of these apparent anomalies is that the word landlord or rent receiver covers everybody from the big landed proprietor, who holds bis land without pa.ying rent to Government, to the village menial who under,the vatan ~ystem is, in return for various communa.l services, the proud pos~essor of a survey number or even of a micros­oopioal share cf a. survey number, which he can not only lease to of hers hut mortgage, a step whioh he is unfortunately ever ready to take. The definition of course must be wide, but probably in no other country would it cover such a range of socisl oonditions. Where agriculture is the subsidhry occupation the principal occupation is everywhere lndustry except in Bombay city where it is transport. Many of those connected with transport are cartmen from Ratna. girl and POODS. Next in importance are Public Administra.tion and Trade, the latter bulking the more largely in Sind and the Kon kan.

241. For a province with such a lenglh of sea board and with the estual'y Order 2· Fishing

of the Indus within its borders the fishing population is singularly small. The a..nd Bnnting.

fishing boats and appliances generally are, very small and the fishermen do not go out in rough weather. The best fishing season is the cold weather months of December, January and February, and it is probable that with such a very brief season the harve~t of the sea is not suffioient to support a larger populntion. One thing is certain, that the fishing castes frequently desert their caste occu" pation for others. The increase in numbers on the census of 1901 is due to the inclusion of a number of fishermen who ought really to be classed in group 116 as fish dealers. When the two groups, fishermen and fish dealers, are amal-gamated there is a dt'cr('a~e of 9,000 in the aggregate, which can only be explained by their deserting their ancestral occuva;tion.

242. Order 3.-The number dependent on mines hos more than trel>led. Mines·

There bas heen an increase under gold mines, but the latter are now closed down. The principal, in fact the only, mines now working in th~ Presidenoy, are for tbe extraotion of manganese. The greater part of the 1,826 wbo are supported by mines are really prospectors and their serv~nts, tho only concern which is \lorl,ing on any ~cale at all being the 8bivrajpur Mine in- tlie Panch Mahals which supports 70u persons.

There has been an increase of 51 per cent. in quarries, much of it in Thana and Kolaba where the Bombay buildins trade has inoreased the demand for stone and limestone. Probably no trade in Bombay has; developed 80 rapidly

R 1515 ... - 80

318

SILlt.

Textiles.

CHAF'l'ER XII.-OCClTPATION OR MEANS OF LIVELIHOOD.

as the building trade in frcent yesl's. FOl'ward contracts for raw matprials and the growth of corners 113ve added a stimulus to the normal demand. All districts, however, show an inorease.

213. The figures of Fa1t workp,rs are incomplete. Surat returns no salt workers and Kanara Oldy ono, though both rOg~ess salt works of local import­!l nec. 'lhl1Il8 and K oJar- 3, whieh supply tbe Boru bay ~3.l'ket and the export trllde, cally !'llf'w lJ)CO worKers. Tbo balance have no doubt been rightly returned ur.der their pdncipal occupation, agrieulture, or agricultural labour. The manufacturing season is 80 short that most c.f the salt makers only make salt l,',S a subsidiary occupation and are therefure not returned under it.

Manufacture.

244. 'rextiles in British territory support 808/'00 persons, a third of the total population dependent on Industry and an incl'ease of J 8 per cent. For the purposes of the Industrial Census any business employing 20 h!lnds or over on the 10th lVlarch was treated as a factory. Part E of Table XV shows that there are 445 power factories cODnected with the ginning, deaning, pressing, spinning and weavin~ of cotton, and only 16 in w hicb mr.cba~ical power is not used, employing 190,904 and 2,1:t8 hands respec.tively. 'l'he total number of workers- in the cotton industry inCluding those in the Feudatory States was 460,831. There were, therefore~ 193,712 mill hands and 2/7,719

home workers.. In addition there wete Industry. 1911. I 1901. 20,34 t silk sI)inners and weavers, of whom

r-------~~ I 2,509 were mill hands. Tho pro~res~ of the Cutton mill hands as,1l2! 105,515 '-'

I textile industries is shown by the numberS

Home workers 267,719 184,718 I of factory and home workers in the silk

Silk mill ll:lnds 2,509 i ~1 ! and cotton industries given in the rnar-

Horne workers ~3,8S5 I 30,131 1 ,:tT ________ - ___ 1 ___ " ginal tab e. n orker~ iu filatures, silk· WOrm rearers, cotton carpet, tent and tape makers are excluded.

It lias not been possihle to comparn the population suppo:rted by factory labour with tLat dependent on home workers as the number of dependents was not abstracted for Part E, oons equently no comparison clin be drawn with the figures of dependents in 1901j1 but it will be seen from the marginal table in the preceding sub-para~raph that." bile the factory hand& have increased 83 per cent., home workers also show a rise of 45 rer cent. w hieh under the oircumstances, if the figures be accurate, represent a toh'rabJy sati~factory

return for the special weaving schools and improyed appliances that have been brought within reach of the weaving community by Government, the Local Eoards and Missions.

The comparison b~tween the population su})ported by the silk and cotton industry in British territory and the Native States is

. 1911. 1901 1891. shown in the margiDal table-thousands are olnitted. ---=-~ It will be seen that there has been a considcraLle rise

British tcnitory •.. 6t13 .,..., 633

Na.tiveStates .. _ 13l 177 3S6 in British territory and a cor] esponding fall in the ~ative States. This is Dot to be wondered at, seeing

that: with the exceptioQ. of ginning factories and presses which have to be near the locality where the crop is grown and with which the Feudatories are fairly well equipped, there are only one spinning, two weaving and four combined ,pinning and weaving mills in the whole of the Nativ~

THE LEATHER INDUSTRY. WOOD.

States. These employ only 2,40;) hands. Much of their cotton industry is tuerefore a home industry and unless special-measu.res, such as have been taken in British Districts to help weavers, are applied their hand loom industry will be· ·come a negligIble factor in tp_e prosperity of the States within the cotton belts.

The following figures taken from the factory reports of 19U1 and 1910 show the ad\Tsnce made by the cotton industry during the ten years. The number of factories working the whole year round dealing with cotton has risen in 1910 from 127 to 158, while the seasonal had increased from 169 to 273. £y 1911 the total number of factories seasonal and perennial, had further increased to 4tH, while the operativfS had risen from 136,845 in 19tH to 184,051 in 1910 and 193,112 (census figures) in 1911. Progress was probably even greater than these renlarkable figures would indicate, as at the time the census was taken the cotton mill industry was in a state of depression con~equent on the extreme dearness of the raw material. This is fully borne 0 ut by the description of the reJative brisl{lless of each business given in the remarks -column of· Table XV -E, in which the majority of the cotton conoerns are de~cribed as being less than normally active. One point also should not be forgotten. Cotton ginning is very largely a seasona.l employment'and in the Deccan and Karnatak at the time the industrial schedules were filled in ginning would hardly have commencecL In the o0tton area of Dllarwar, and other districts as well, there are a large number, which is increasing every year, of small gins driven by oil engines, ail of which would at that time be idle. The cotton industry is therefore in a stronger position tha.n the figures actually show.

245. 'The leather industry shows a small decrease, but it must be remark. The Le~tlie~ cd that 1901, a famine year, would probably be an exceptionally prosperous Industry.

period for the leather trade on account of the enormous mortality among cattle. The bnlk of the hide trade go as to Caloutta and the leather industry on this side of India is not of the first importanoe. The return also is not ·complete, there has been a oertain increase in bone-mills in the neighbour· hood of :Bombay, which is a ki~dred industry and comes within this order, but the bone-mills of Thana do not figure in the return though they are shown in Part E. On the whole, there is little cause for apprehension with regard to the leather industry.

246. Industries connected with wood show an increase of 13 per cent. in Wood. the numbers dependent on them. Woodcutters figure in group d whioh is concerned with the extraction of raw material, and oabinet makers corne more suitably in group 75 under furniture trades.

On the present occasion the industries conneoted with wood have been separated iuto only two groups, the first one dealing with the fashioning of timber and the second with the manufaoture of articles out of lighter materials. This arrangement while it makes for simplicity does away with separate statistics for such purely Indian occupations 3.8 tooth stiek manufacture. and the production of leaf platesl which, while they are of little eoonomic importance provide a certain amount oE local colour to the dry bones of a oensus report. While the carpentering business sh~ws normal improvement, there has heen a big increase in thd :nanufacture of li~htar articles, which is more apparent than real as it ia oounterbalanced. by the drop under Order 28. The difference is due to classification, as ma.kers and .sellers were grouped together at the la~t cens us.

319

320

Meta.ll.

Chemiea.\ Products·

Food Indultrie ..

Dreis, furniture, building indus- ' tries ana luxuries.

CoDitruction of me&n8of t.ta,UlPOtt.

CHAPTER XII.-OcCUPATION ,ott MEANS OP LIVELIHOOD.

247. The workers in metal and their dependents number 121,000, only two~sevenths af the number supported by wood industries. The reduction of the plough Bnd agricultural implnment making industry from 1,274 to 256 do~s not mean rapid deeay in a cra~t tha.t provides one of the necessities of agliculture but an improvement in the clasfiiificAtion. Mo~t ~~ricultural imple­ments in thiS country are home made and of wood and therefore do not come under this order; but'in group 36.

24 B. Of the D8,OOO persons connected ~it.h the wotkln.g up of ,cb.emi~al products, 54,000 are concerned in the refining of oil. There must be somebhing . ,

wrong wit h the figures here. - nearly half of them bei.ng retul ned f::>r the Central Division where there is very Htt~e oil product~on.· Probahly many _ of ,these persons have returned their caste oeen pation as their means of livelihood, and so~e of them are sellers not refine~ of oil. 'There are no pet1'oleum wells in the Presidency and the sources of oil are oil-seeds, the fruit of certain trees like the karanj (p(Yflgamia glabra), undi (calopn'llllum i'lloph1l11um) and the cocoa palm, the habitat of the latter being practically confined t9 the sea-coast. Oil shows an inorease while the other miscel1aneous chemioal produdts dealt with in this group show a heavy decline. 'Ibey are not however of much economic importan~e.

, '

249. :Pood industries show a lOBS of 5 per cent. t the largest branch!! the husking of rice, being mainly respcinsible for the decrease. This appears to be due to the conversion of what was a cottage occupation into an organised. mill industry.' Figures for rice mills are not available for the last. census, hut' Hour mills noW em}1loy 1,143 workers where formerly there were only 130. Makers of sugar also show a large falling off, but they probably included many sweetmeat makers at the last oensus. The increase in the latter on the pretilent occasion is probably a fair indes:, if the figures -be correct, of the increased spending power of the population. Brewers and distill€rs have 81so_ suffered a reduction, but this is due to the demand for bl tter and morc wholesome methods of production which have crowd~d out the small manufaoturer with his primitive arrangements. Toddy tapping on the other hand shows. an increase, oorre~poDd-, ing to the effort made to substitute the more wholesome toddy for the more potent and deleterio~s country spirit.

250. Industries o~ dress and the toilet and furniture and building induBh'ies an~ the provision of luxuries all ~how reasonable increases conse-

'quent on the improved economio condition of the people generally. There seems to be rather a slump in the manufacture of bangles, ro~aries and the like, but there is a corresponding rise in jewellery. Both these fluctuations are due to classification, as trade in these articles shows an increase and decrease respectively. 'the printing trade has increased nearly 60 per cent. and there has been an equally large increase in journalism .

. 251. Thif!. industry appears to have decreased .54 per cent. There are several causes in. opetatiun, Olle is t.he'substiiution of leatl\er harness 0'1 Euro .. pean rattern for the old fashioned saddle cloths and rope attachments, another that suggests itself is the increase in motor-cars and cycles, whioh are of foreign make, and the consequent decrease in carriages aud the trades, which thty supported. Building and its allied trades show a serious fallIng off, which is probably largely. fictitious, and the persons concerned will be found under earpen ..

TRADE.

ters. There has been also some re.arrangement of the classification which has affected the com parison.

252. The increase in order 17 which deals 'With the production and t)rder 17.

transmission of eleotricity and light is due principally to the establishment of an electric tramway service and power supply in Bombay. The workers in this branch of industry are ne:lrly all to be found in Bombay and POOD,,\.

253.. The increase under Transport requires some explanatIOn. The Sub-ciass rv-. - . d " t d Transport InCrease In water transport IS ue to he growth of the ports of :Bombay an Karachi and calls for no comment, nor does the deoline in a formerly popular method of progression, the palki, but the rise of 55 per cent. in group 99 is difficult of explanation. Some of it is due to errors of classification. Surat, for insta.nce, returned a single individUl1l under this head in 1901, compared with 774 DOW, Sukkur-Larkana 4U7 against 1,744, and Karachi 640 whereas it now shows nearly 2,600. In the last named, however, the increase is probably due to the introduction of motor trams and t he phenomenal growth of the city. On the whole it seems probable that this is a genuine increase, though the figures should show ra.ther less startling results. The increase of 356 per cent. in porters and messengers is due to cross classification with group Lt7. The increase of 70,000 in railway servants is probably due to absorption of a lar0'8 number of construction coolies who ought to figure in group 104. The o· . latter group should certainly stand at a higher figure than 10,OO(); there was probably that number on the G. I. P. R. alone.

The large increase uncler Post Office, eto., is a sign of the present time. New post aud telegral_lh offices are c~ntinually being op::med, but thera seem!=' to be little demand for the telephone.

.Trade.

251. ,,\Ve now come to the thi.rd gteat "Uvision of occupation. The raw Trade.

material, which has been obtained from nature 'Jy the occupa.tions in sub-classes I and II, has been worked up in sub-Class III, conveyed to wherA it is wanted iu sub-class IV and is put 011 the market by sub-class V, Trade. ~Iany of the figures in this s_ection are affe~te(l by the cla':sification owing to the confusion between makers and sellers. The majority of the groups which show a decrease in trade show an increase under the corresponding group of industry. Trade has not really fallen off.

Let us examine the trade statistics in detail. In view of the extension of insurance and the expansion of the trade of the large pOT is, the figures of orders 24 and 25 are not convincing. It is possible that the explanation may ~e found in the brokers, commission agents, etc., being returned under the special commodity they principally deal in.

There has been a g€lluinf3 rise in the tr~~le in textiles corresponding with the increased production, and the l'ise in the number of persor.s d~pendent on tho hide inclustry will explain the drop in those classed as manufacturers of lea the!'. The converse is ~robably the }'eason for the fall in the wood trade. Trade in Inetals sllows a large increasf'. but probably includes a number of persons connected with order 37, trade in means of transport. Pottery sh(Jws g, heavy falling oil, but if the figures of group 47 are exmillec1 it will bo clear

B 1515-81

Hotels, cafe's restaurants.

Comestibles.

CHAP1'ER XII.-OCCUPATION OR ]'IEANS OF LIVELIHOOD.

tLat it is entirely a question of classification. Group 47 must also include a numlJer of brick-makers who should appear in group 128. Those who were Kumbhtirs would almost certainly return thf:ir occupation as Kumbhar instead of brick-maker and the enumerator, would perfer that it should he so.

The increase of 25 per cent. under order 31 has to be set off against the decrease under order 11, which shows a falling off of 17 per cent. This order contains a large number of miscellaneous trades like the selling of lll~dder, saffron,. logwood, lac" catechu, fireworks, matches, etc. The principal industry however is oil, which shows an increase, while the falling off in the miscellaneous industries in this group, if the figures are correot, need. not cause any anxiety.

255. There is a remarkablo increase under order 32. It has been frequently argued by those in opposition that the policy of Governluent is revenue at any price, never mind if the ri~3 in the excise, returns shows that the oonsumption of drink is on the increase. There has probttbly been little increase in the number of seUers of country spirit. The toddy figures have gone up, but the figures for the whole group only show a 12 per cent. increase. ,against increase in the population of u per cent. and the m~jol'ity of the persons who come into this group ure sellers of non-alcoholic beverages and keepers of tea­houses. II'he glnss ball stoppel~ed bottle is rapidly becoming, like the wHisky bottle (which is· generaHy used as a receptacle for cooking oil) and the kerosine tin, oue of the common objects of the country, and the consumption of aerated waters of fearsome colours in almost every village is only equalled by the large incl'ease in tea urinking. Instances are to be found where the newly set up tea shop has tr..ken the wind out of the sails of the adjoining country spirit vendor_ It is true that tea drinking baa not penetrated very far inland, but it is quite a common drink on the coast where the Bombay-returned coolie brings the habit with him, and the beverage is growing more and more popular every day. There is an enormous market at his doors which the Indian tea planter is only just begiDuing to exploit.

1J.1he reader, who does not know the extraordinarily depressed and unsatisfac­tory condition of the hotel-keeping business in the Bombay Presidency, would be led to belieye that the increase in hotel proprietors and plyers of kindred occupations meant that they were ma}dng a good thing out of it. But while :European hotels have not increased in numbers, thero has · been a boom in Brahman khanavals and places of nathre refreshment.

256" Trade in food stuffs shows a loss of 20 per cent. With a million and a half more mouths to feed and a rise in the standard of living, these figures are almost c3rtainly misleading. Fish dealing, it has already been explained, is inseparably mixed up with fish catching; the husband does the one, the wife the other, and as all ohildren are shown as dependent on the father (if a1i\·e), they are returned as dependent on fishing and group 14 is swollen accordingly. There has however been a loss of five per cent. in the two Qccupations combined which is not made up by the increase in the slightly connected trade of boatmen, and it seems that it must be duo to change of occupation. There has been an increase of 93,000 under gro~ers, or 37 per cent. That :they have grown in numbers there is no question, the number of small village shops has multiplied considerably, but probably a certain share in the increase must be given to those who were returned in 1901 under group 135 as

. working in unspecified shops. Sellers of milk) butter, etc., have got mixed up

PUBLIC J'OUCE AND ADMINISTRATION. PROFESSIONS AND LIBERAL ~L\..n.TS.

with dairy farmers, group 9, and oomparison is difficult; all that can be said is tha,t the falling off is only apparent. So is the decrease in the numbers dependent on the sweetmeats and molasses industry. Tho depression in group!:l 120, 121, 122 is rather difficult to explain. The groups of the old census practically correspond, and though the first and the last group have to deal with luxuries, the middle group deals with grain which is a necessity of life. It looks as if the struggling petty shopkeeper was being pushed out, but the explanation is to be found in the great increase under group 117.

The decruase of 110,000 in the grass trade must be due to change in classification. There has been no falling off, on the contrary the trade in grass has steadily increased. It is in many cases a subsidiary trade of the agl'iculturist and has beeu rightly restricted on the present occasion to those whose princillal me~ns of subsistence it is.

257. Tile next four orders all·show heavy flecrements, but 34 should be Orderi 3i-37~ e:x.a~ined with regard to 13. 35 appears to be depressed, but in 190 l the material was looked. to rather than the purp,:3e to which the finished artiole was to he put, and order 36 should be examined along with ordel' 15 and j)rder 37 with order 29. Trade in fuel, order 38, shows a very large increase, due to classification, many collectors of fireRwood. and cowdung being shown under traders on the last occasion insteau of collectors a~ now.

323

258. Having finished with trade we now turn to the pllblic services. The Public Force and

increase of 7,00:) or 35 per cent. in the Imperial Army is not an additional Ad~ni8tra~ion.

charge OIl the Bombay ex:chequcr. It represents the transfer of troops from other provinces concentrated under Lord Kitchenerls scheme. The regiment sitting at Santa Cruz, astride the water supply of Bombay, the additional regiments at Belgaum and Poona go to swell this total, and should correspond to & similar decrease in other provinces. The increase in the Navy is ,lao to the presence in territorial waters of a larger numbpr of British w~'lxships.

The Police show an increment of 49 per oent. consequent on the re-organiza .. tion.

Group 144, Service of the State, is one of the most difficult to classify. 'Sarkdri N aokari' is the common reply to a question regarding occupation. On the present oocasion the different exper~ branches of the administration, the doctors, forest staff and engineet·s, have been shown under their appropriate heads, and the decrease of 21 per cent. represents more careful enumeration. The large falling off in village officials is counterbalaur,;'l ~ "~~!' 1. <.(. !l

messengers (group 102), and merely represents a change in classihcatioli.

259. Of the professions and liberal arts Religion shows an advance of Prufeu10n. ~nd 60,000, much of it due to the transfer to this group of many who in 1901 were Liberal Arl;;J.

classed as beggars and vagrants. Where begging is an honourable profession, often oonducted. under the guise :0£ religion, it is difficult to know wh~re to draw the line.

Lawyers have increa.sed but little, and there has been an actual falling off in petition"writers and clerks. This is prpbably caused by change of classifica.· tion, many having returned themselves in group 3, and a few possibly in gr.oup 157. :But even with these deductions there is a clistinct tendenoy to loave the legal profession alone. It is overstocked and being congenial to the oriental

324

Sub-classes IX-­to XII.

Females and their occupa­tions.

Ownetsbip and mana.gement of factories,

CHAPTER XII.-OcCUP.A.TION OR MEANS OF LIVELIHOOD.

mind will always remain so, But fathers nowadays send their sons more and more into the scientific professions. Running an engine or performing ,an

operation may not be so congenial as arguing a case, but the pecuniary benefit is more assured.

Order 49 represents the advance made in primary education. While there has been a falling off in the number of authors, photographers, etc., there has been a rise in composers, dancers, singers, etc. It will be safe to conjecture that the increase is not in the nrst-named.

260. Persons li-dng on their income and domestic servl1nts alike show small decrements, and. the disreputable occupations a considerable decline. It must he remembered, however, that the last census ~was taken during a famine which must have thrown many jnio jail and made a still larger number depend­ent O'l the charity )f their lucKier fellow-citizens. There is a welcome decline of 850,000 in the miscellaneous class, which is directly due to greater care in enumeration. '-

261. The occupations in whioh there is a. preponderance of females are (1) rice husking and flour grinding in which they out .. number the males by

\

four to one, (2) fish dealing in which they are twioe as numerous, (3) silk spin· ' ning and weaving in which they number 1,361 to every 1,000 males, (4) agri .. cuHurallabour in which the proportion is five to four, (5) basket making, (6) wool carding, and (7) fire-wood collecting and trading, ill all of which branches of occupation they are more numerous than males. Other oocupations in, which they t::'.ke a large share are grass dealing, midwifery, the sale of fruit and spices and the preparation of fibre. In all occupations together there are 453 female workers tJ 1,,000 males.

2G2. Parts III and IV oe Table XV-E gives some interesting details as to the owne!ship and management of factories. The number of Indians that run textile concerns ,vhich are incorporated as companies is seven times as great as the number run by Europeans. In one-twelfth of the factories the directorate is mixed. Vallis are easily the n.lvst numerous caste among the owners of private concerns, followed by Parsees, Bohoras anu Khojas. The leather industry is almost entirely in the hands of Khojas and 1\lcmons, while Parsees own most of the private metal industries~ and Kumbhal's the earthenware and brick factories. The. Vani again comes to the front in the food industries, espeoially rice and flour nlills, and Parsees and Er:ihmuns share the honours of the printing press between them. It \fill be seen, tilcrefore, that caste plays an important part in the respecti\~e industries and that, with the exception of the Parsees, who h~ve no caste and whose enterprise has earned them a 1oremost place in every branch of industry, the caste which is connected with a certain handicraft is most jntillutely connected with the same craft when it has beconle a large commer .. cial concern, There are of course instances of outsidel's stepping in, as for cxanlple 18 Kunbis ,"rho own textile manufactories, or the Khatri (a weaver by caste) who ruus an Iron foundry, but the majority cleave to their ancestral industry.

1Yhen it comes to luana-gement outsiders are more numel·OUS. In the textile industry the Vanis again head the list, but the Parsees have a larger share than their proprietorship warrants_ In the leather business the managel~s :ue mostly Vanis, which is rather curious, seeing that the leather tr.1!le is not

GEX~Ka.aL CO:~SIJ).ERiTION OF THE ECONOMIC SITUATION.

1"eputaole among Hindus. 1_'he three hosiery factories, it may be Doted, are managed by !larathas, while in the supervision of the.printing industry, Brahmans come into first place though Parsees are a good second.

325

263. The profits of the recent industrial development seem to filter down General con-

to the lowest strata of society. Indeed it is in the coolie class that the greatest :~~~o~~n ofihe

advance has taken place. The shortage of labour due to the ravages of situation.

plague and famine have led to prices being paid for work which are consider-ably in excess of the improvement in the efficiency of the workman. Coolie labour is not only getting dear but its efficiency is no higher. It is the middle-man and the oonsumers that are suffering. The cultivator gets far better prioes than he used to and it is the consumer that pays. The only obstacle that stands in the cultivator's way is that in places there is a serious shortage of farm labour.

n 1515-82

S rns ITHAR Y ~rAn LE 1.

Genel'~l Distribution by Oc()UpatiO?l.

For British Districts excluding Aden.

Number por 10 000 of total

Population.

Percentage ill €lIocb clao:ls.

8ub·cla~s and order of

Percent:'ge of artna.l workprs

eIIl played.

P~rcentage of dl:peDdilllts

to actual workers.

Class) Bub·da.ss and order. ~---~~ ----- ------.

Persons \,' I Actual Actual, Depend·'In cities.

/

SU PPOli' war kers HOI kHS' auts. ed. I I

1

In l'uml \' In cities. ureas.

III rmal areas.

9 I 2 -3-1~-;1 ~ 1-- ~ 7 B I C-k-if~-s A~--P-R-.• ?-D-'!.-?-T-IO-N-~O-F-R~~-•• W--~-.A-T--~--;.:1~6-'856~:_1--~:: --47-1'---:--·· -: i - t71--t~-'~-53-1 Sub-Class I.-Exploitation of the iJurface o~' 47 53 53 A7 II

the earth ..• ... ..• ... '" .•• ... 6,84:0 3,228 ~ !

47

Order I.-Pasture and Agl'ieulture ...

Order 2.-Fishing and H untillt,;' ... .. ·1

Sub·Class II.-Extraction of minerals ···1 I

"-1 Order 3.-Yines

.. ·1

..,' Order 4.-Qaarries of bard rocks ... Order 5.-Salt, etc. ... '" ...

CLASS B.-PREPARATION AND SUPPLyl OF MATERIAL SUBSTANCES... '" ...

Sub·Class III.-Industry .•• ... ...\ I I ... \ Order So-Textiles

Order 7.-Hides, skins IIond hard materials frOIn the'l animal kingdom ••• '" ... i

Order 8.-Wood ... ... ... • ••

Order 9.-Metals ... . .. Order lO.-Ceramics ... Order Jl.-Chcruical prooucta properiy 80 called,

analogous

Order 12.-Fo.od induBtries '" ... Order 13.-Industries of dress and the toilet

Ower 14.-Fnrnitur& ind u; tri~8

Order 15.-Bullding inlluBtries .. , ... Order 16.-Constructicn of mes.ns of tr&nsport ...

.. ·1 , .. I

I

i • ... 1

i andl

"'1 .. ·1

I .. ·1

I .... (

f

:J

6,762

78

16

1

12

3

3,182

1,252 I 412

H4

68

SO

96

226

1

82 I I

1 :

Order 17.-Production anu transmlssklll of physical! forces (heat, light, electricity, motive power, ete ) ••• : 1 '

I

Order lB.-Industries of luxury and those pertaining to l Litera.ture and the Arts and 8ciences ... ... ...

Order 19.-Industl'iEs concerned with refuse matter

Sub-Class IV.-Transport

Order 21l.-Tramport by witter

Order 21.-Transport by road

Order 22.-TrtlIl8port by rail

... ••• 1

)

•• .. 1

Order 23.-Post dHce, Telrgt'al b and Telephone seIVice~ .. ,! Sub· Class V.-Trade ... ... i

i "'j

Order 24..-Banks, esta.blishments of credit, exchange and! insurance I

Ordey 25.- Brokerage, commia>ion and expert

Order 26,-Trade in text,iles •••

Order 27.-Trade in skins, leathrr and furs

Order 28 -Trade in wood

Order 29.-Tr&<le in metals

... ... ... ...

1 .. ·1

... .. J \ . ..

"'1 I

20

312

71 ;

u;~ ,

,8~ ;

12

618 '

45

17

(;6

6

g I

5'

I

3,192

36

7' I 1 1

5

1

1,017

611

234 I

10

63

24

35

12

51

99

1

38

.. .. ,

1

32

11

149

40

68

36

5

257

17

6

23

2

2

2

47

47

45

62

43

49

47 49

57

(O

38

61, 1

42 : I

I

53 !

441

48

5G ,

38 I' ,,6 i

48 I

53

43 I .. ' 'jo,

41

42 "

35

38 '

38 ! ,

39 i

35 !

53 I I

M~ i

55

57

51

53

51

43

58

47

56

52 i

53 I

.. 01 Oi:l 1

C2 ' I !

Hi 52 i

! HI

I I I

5" ~ i 56 l ,'j!) I

1

I

58 !

i fl5 !

I I

62 I

62 , , ;

61 I

66 i

571

f3

57

53

48

56

56

61

56

4!)

45 .

50 t

5;) f

i

55 :

45 ! ,

50 !

_ ...... 3i ;

48 I

50

06 ' I

7G I

31 '

46 . !

4:3 I

46 '

43 I

45 I .1

4~ i I

37 ~ ,

38 !

451

47 I 4fi I

I

441 63

1

47

43

47

52

41 I . 44

50 I I

«I 46j 541

I 39

1

43 I I

36 i I

51 i

ei

53

42 ,

~.) 1 ;)... I

4G I 43 ;

i i I

73 !

3.l

541

4U ! , I

4G i

i

43 i I

40: 40 1

i

331 321

I

3li I

so 36

41 I I

46

44

51

55

50

54

45

55

50

63

52

~61 :1 441 24

49

5~

57

57

55

... VI

63

67

55

53

5 ;

54

56

37

59

50

56

54

46

61

57

64-

49

58

47

03

48

57

27

4G

56

60

57

60

67

68

&1.

61

64

59

SUBSIDIARY TABLE I --continued.

General IJistribution by Ocoupation. For British Districts excluding Aden.

Number per 10,uOO of total

popn la.tiOl'.

Percentage in each class,

su b 'cla~s and order of

Percentage at nctual workers

employetl.

327

Percent'!l:f' of (lepeudallts to actual workt:rs.

--- ---~

!- I i I-~~'-" ! ~- : II Persons: • ntt~al j Actual ! Depen:l.1r 't' I In rllral 'I 't' I, III rnrril

Cla8~. sub-class and order.

.' .tc"- 1 11 Cl les. ' U C1 Il'S.

I, sUPdPor. ,workers.1 workers. al.t9, I areas. , I arrn.s. ,e. I ~ ! 1 , I I

1

CLASS B,-PREPARATION AND SUPPLY OF MATERIAL SUBSTANCES--conlinued.

Sub-Class V.-Trade-con!imlea.

Order 30.--Trnde in pottery 'n

01'.ler 31.-'fra.de in cllPmicsl prorluets

Order 32.-Hotels, cafes. :restaurants, etc, ...

Order J3,-Ot~er tl'&de in fooll stuffs

Onler 34.-T-rado iu clothing !lnll toilet. articles '"

OrJer 3i5.~ Tl'[1.do in furniture

Order 36.-Tra.de in building mnterials

Order 37.-Tra.de in means of transport

Order 38.-TmJl' in fuel

...

I .... a

l

i •• 'r Order 39.-Trade in artide~ of luxury auu those pertainingi

to Letters and the Arti! 8.1I(i Sdence~ ..• .•• . ... ~

Order {O.-Trad.:: in refuse matter '.' ".1 , . I

Order 41.-Tnlue·(!f other sorts... .••. .. ! I

CLASS C.-PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION! AND LIBERAL ARTS

Sub-Class VI.-Public Force

Order 42.-ArlllY

Order 43.-1\ avy

Order H.-Police

... ...

... "" "'i

.. /

• .. 1

I ... j

I

.. ·1 Sub-Class VII.-Public Administration .. .. II

Order 45.-Public Adrninist ration ...

Sub·Class VIII.-Profe88ions Arts ... ...

OrJer 46,-Religion ...

OrJer 47.-I,aw

Order 48.-1fedicille

Order 49.--InstructiQu

•••

...

Order 6(t- Lett.ers, Arts an:! Science3

and

Sub·CIBBS income

IX.-Persons living on

Ord~r 51.-

CLASS D.-MISCELLANEOUS

Sub-Class X.-Domestic service

, e , l

• •• 1, •

I Liberall

~ • • ,., •. i

, .. '" ... 1

... ! i

'''1 ... 1

I

their! "', t ... i)

... J ~

... 15 i

Sub·~laS8 XI.-Insufllciently described occu'i

Order 52.-- ... ...

2;

4

32G I

9

4

10 !

18 ' i

nt' I -} ,

47

473 ; !

06 1

I 15:

..1 49

182 i

\

1891

921 I

111 16 I

~3 \ I

37 '

35

489

167

I

- I .~ --~- -~- _._-- , I ;; ,

... i I

f11

13S I :3 I 31

I 21 41

111 I

11\ I I

2(1 I

194

32

11

1

20

71

IG

13

287

100

4

35

44\ , 47 :

I

•• .., 1 ...... ,

34

27 !

5.5 1

4()

60

fJ4

43

1 I

411 I

48 '

46

41

39

42

4:1

26

41

41

4.4t

35

I 59 I

60

5

Gil '

51) .

45

60

40

58

3()

57

59 .

521 .., I -6

54

59

61

581 57

59

59

€5

41

40

6 7 ___ c ____ - - ________ _

,

:n Eti

:-:S 4H

53 41

48 ·U

40 31

S8 I

55! 45\ 53 \

I 42 :

I £3

471

44! I

59 :

'"6 '

:61

41

, 48 : ,

2- I , , I

4:! I

341 ,

37

40

66

40

40 I 45

41

40

39

42

26

41

41

36

57

8

I i I

I 6:1 i

I I

6·} , - I

4'7

52

GO

61

45 I I

5;) (

4'i

58

371 53 i

56

41

24

59

57

52

73

58

58

1

56 '

66

38

i 32 :

!

9

69

63

45

eo 37

59

34

60

68

55

59

60

61

59

58

74

59

59

5G

43

44

patlons ... ... ... ... ... .., .. ' I I 195 : 110 56 4.4 58 55 4.5 I

I Order li3.- General terms which 110 nd intlica.te u .. ,tkfiIli,t.t", ( occupation ... I

Sub-Class XII.-Unproductive 127 77 60

Order-54.-Iumates of jaUs, asylums &ud h05p;talg 4 82

Order 55.-Beggars, ngrants, prostitutes , .• 123 60

I 40 \

I 18 I

4{) 'I I

73 I i

51 : \

74 1

I

59

91

58

27 i

49 i ~B I

9

42

328 SUBSIDIARY. TABLE II.

IJistribution by Oocupation in Natzeral Divisions.

For British Districts excluding Aden.

I NUM:]JER PER MILLE DB' TOTA.L POP D'LATlON SUPPORTED IN I I~~--~

Sub· classes a.nd selected Orders.

Bomba.y City. Gujar2.t.

Natural Divisions.

I Konkan. Deccan. I Karnd.tak. Sind.

~ _________ ~ ______ __. -~~-~ 1--- ---I---I-~-"7""' '---.

I 4 I • I 6 I 1

Sub .. CIQS8 I.-Exploitation of the surface of the earth ... ... ..• . ..

(a) Agriculture (Order 1 Gronps 1-6) (h) Pasture (Order 1 Groups 9-12) (~) Fishing and Hunting (Order 2) ttl) Others (Order 1 Groups 7, 8 and 13)

Sub-Class II.-Extraction of minerals

Sub-Class III.-Industry . ,. ...

...

.... ... ...

(a) Textile industries (Order 6) (6) Wood industries (Order 8) ... (c) Metal industries (Order 9) ••• (d) Food industries (Order 12) ••• (e) Industries of dress e.nd the toilet

(Ol'der 13) ••• • •• U) Other industries (Orders 7,

fu 19) .•. . ••

••• 10, 11, 14

•••

Sub-ClaSB IV.-Transport •••

Sub-Class V.-Trade ... " . (a) Trade in food stu:fls {Orders 32 and 33) ... (b) Trade in textiles (Order 26) •• _ (e) Other tra.cles (Orders 24, 25~ 27 to 31,

34 to 41) ••• ••. • ••

Sub-Class VI.-Public Force •••

Sub-Olass VII.-Publio Administration

Sub-Class VIII.-Profelsions and Liberal Arts ••• .... ..• ... . ..

Sub-CIB88 IX.-Porsona income ...

living

Sub-CIsss X.-Domestic service

on their ... , ..

... Sub-ClaSB XI.-InBu:fHciently described Goon-pations... •.• ... ..• . .. I Sub-Cl""8 XII_-Unproductive '" '"

2

21

12 4 5

• ••

2

330

178 26 Ii 17

41

54

125

164

58 ~O

86

11

20

36

21

74

IB4

12

647

618 24 8 2

1

158

62 16

7 11

22

40

21

75

40 8

27

5

20

25

4

11

19

14

'796

747 13 28

S I 2

66

10 10

3 11

11

21

25

38

24 S

11

5

12

13

4

17

17

5

7

-------_

733

704 19

2 b

2

118

35 13 6 7

25

32

16

46

21 6

18

8

24

16

3

13

10

12 I

736

n4 20 1 1

3

119

:..,2 13

6 4

19

25

11

53

29 5

19 I

6 II

22

17 j

I 1 I 9 I

9 I 14

667

61~ 85 10 6

1 I

113

18 17

6 15

26

31

62

83

68 8

12

6

9

20

1

18

2

18

SUBSIDIARY r.I.'ABLE III.

IJi8tribution of the agricultural, industrial, com/met'cial and professiottal population in Natural Dit'isiortH and .Distriot8.

District lind Natura: Divilfion.

Bomba.y City

Gujara't

Broach

Kaim

Panch Mahlils

Sllrat

Konkan

K5.naT~

Kolab(l

Ratnagil"i

TMml'o

Deccan

Ahmadnagar

Khindesb, East

KMndesh, West

Nasik

J?oona

Stit'cn

Sboliput

Ka,rna.'tak

Belgaum

Bijap[lf

Dh:l!'wir

Sind

en.Md Hyd

Kara. chi

-(IDa

Sukk ur

Thar .nd Pil.rkar

.. ,

... ... ... ... .-.

r Sind Frontier .. ,

ties ...

•

I '-'I

I

'I I

"'j ""

'''1 , .. I

i "'j

"

...

"'1 ~:! oMI

I ... ...

i

11,3S7

1,732,770

374,770

1911,1lf\7

5(6)01

2(j(l,2(1-

1:::1 :: I i31 I 51

I 811(1 I 51

600 IH

49

411

51

49

49

46

2.322,'195 747 52 4S

290,019 6H 49 til

460,,94

633c50i

7:'1) I 5.1

'l1!!: p 46'

4,497,567

762,692

433 .. H2

635,&82

6MI.151

850,671

509,765

2.022,872

639,ll9

r;Dl,035

2165Ml ,

650,-i94

226 512

4.~s.o411

327,103

314.2M

188,lIti9

3'9.671

52

41

5Il

55

18

57

~13~ 42 58

ti6.1 48 i 62

714 I 45

I I i ;34] .t:;

i 7.j,1 I 48

67~ io.j,

55

55

53

66

611) 34 66 I

62)' \ I

;15 65

43!i :n 6\1

693 33 I 6'1 I

571) 33 I

67

688 39 61

718 33 6S

Z4 52 48

! i

I

i

I I

207,711

'10,669

lstnl

10ti,ULa

r 251

. 103

56

165

!S

51

49

47

52

49

51

53

51

211,832 68 48 52

31!,57, 92 00 50

73 .. 313 f 61

67,(12] 76

763,119 '119

113,{l.J,4 ! 12l

23,312 : lHl

6J,91H : tlJ

109,831) I l:t

J 3f1,Cfn i 130 I

100,079 i 98 I

116,3(;9 ! 151

I

345,803 '122

97,5\)7 ,103

m,029 1 119

14.5,U7 Hl

399869 114 , , I

135,OS4 i30 , I

7(1,53-1: 113r)

48,829 I , 74

'16,752 i

i 1M

48,002 i Wi;

111,408 74

616,366 366 !

I

47

-12

45

47

46

47

42

40

16

51

50

53

GL

41

46

41

38

50

47

56

i

1 I

I

53

4(;

55

53

53

49

511

51

119

62

50

11.1

44

, I , I

I f I

I I I I

I I

lllfli9 : 139 "",co."'. ~ !

39

25,5::.0 t3 I 42 53

4ua 3', I r,2

20,ifH (H

65,461 I iO't

196,SD1

3t3.407

6~,.!3~ 73 I [,3

51, Hill 5 ~ 41

,0,347 GS 42

33,271 f [h 45

5El,'i!!7 62 41

48,719 63 .. 3

180 449 64 4','

52,200 5& (,1,)

82,fiOO

I

r::(j ,I ~H I I

507 213 1 144 ! 39 , , I I

I 129,890

,ft.

I 3S ' 1"'1'

I .,~. 122,036 . , 42 i

I I 89,802 ! 1al) I 'C,7

I ·~O !

97,41l i l, I 35 I

42,6U I 93 I i7

! 26,373 1

100 ~ 1

I I

418.88Z 1;Z84 I 54 I I

I \

! i I

I I : I

I I

,I i

I !

65

56

55

C,7

47

58

59

59

55

59

00

£8

51

f3

50

56

" I 6~ 58

63

(Ifi

liS

~7

50,

21.'l!!3

lS,al

U130

13

!O,8~2 26

9 ,,'i3 I 11

lz.t;:;~ 12

11 :,~I) 15

46.800 11

13,H" I ,t

H.:rlci 16

1

I I 211,.2cW! :!ol

! 12,M1 I 25 , I i. '2~ 2<)

I i 14,,,_:> ro

i I

~.366 11) I

4.:19-) i 16 , I

14436 I I '" , !

329

00

57

to GO

37

3G

44

39

40

42

3f}

n

&,

25

5t

'*" 13 I I

63

61

Sil

liS

61

61

6t

59

lij

M

i&

ti0

5'1

t I ,

, ~ ~

SUBSIDIARY TABLE IV.

Oc()upaUon combined with ag'Piaulture (whe1·e agriculture is the 8nb8i~iar!J o(){)upaUon).

For British Districts excluding A.den.

---.--~-. --~~~--- -- - -- --- - ----- --------·--------~-· ____ JI

1

NUUlbcr per mille who are I'3.~tlQ.l\y a~ricultut'i8t8.

Om!upation. ! I j I l'rodiiOO. .Bciti,~1 I Gllj(l.!'at. I Konkan. l Deccan. IK:.rnli.ta,k.!

-:Ub"I." 1.:-Exploh.tion of ~~.-:-.. t .. ~~t ,h ..... th ... 1

1

- - 131 1 -- ,,-'. ' .. ~ I 11& I 01 I (a~ AgU<.!lliture :Ol'der 1, Groups 1 to.6) ,~...'" 17 1 11 '11 I ~ I 1

(11, Paetur~ (Onte\' I , Ol'QIlPS 9 to 12) "., . "'1 4i ...... ,18 28 81 I 61

(c) Hshj"j(' sud Hunting ,O.'donl) .. , ... 1 2" ...... 6! 8J I 11 i S

f) I l~ 'I' j (dl Others (Order I, GrouplO7. S lmd IS)

Sub.ol9,sB JI.-Extra.ction ofmmcl'a.ls

Sub.class IH.-Industry

(al T;;,di!e industrieq (Order 6)

(b) Wood itJdtl~tt!ea IOrder 8)

(c) Mebl mouRtries .OrderS)

(.II F"od inclus:Ties (Order 12)

.. , I ..... , !

"'j " •• 1 ,

, ... ··1

Z98 I 81

68 1 31

17

_it_ ....

M

14

8

1 n , i

333 360 I ,503

100

72 28 sol eo 4J

111 31

2

'1

398

100

~l

SinIl.

8

, 215

:n lil

(17

16

360 50

M

7

\)\}

(til l~dllstrie@ 01 dt'elJssnd t'be toilet (OYder )8~ ."

(j Other il'rlllBtrloB (O:ders 7, 10, 11. 14 to 19) ' .•

Sub-class rv.-Transport.

97

III I 43 I

1

C

95

ll1i

33

113

6,

6

1)(1

71

l~9

81

99

65

I 112 !

105 95 I' ': I

B9

51

108

\234 Sub-olass V.-Trade

(a) Trndo in f·-.od, s!utl'll (Orders 32 ~nd 33) "'j ... , .~. I

(b) 'l'(,:ue i~ text,1~8 ,Otder26) ...

(c) mhfl't' \tI'I.dl>s Q!I1~t'" .~!. 'Lb, '21 tl) ~11md 'M. 1(41)

Sub-clE~Bs VI.-Fublic li'orce ...

Sub.class VII.-Public Administra.tion.

Sub-cl!l.88 VIII.- Pr lfessiQns and Liberal Arts ...

Sub-ebBS IX.- Person 5 living on their income

SUb-class X. DO,mastia l!Iervice

SUb-ches XI. ·Inst1f1iciently- described occupations ...

Bub.class XII. - Unproductive '''I

~: I 9

41~

f,1J

128

60

11

17

15 I 2a

893

66 4

Il:l

1

1

6

6

1

1

SUBSIlHAU Y TABLE V.

10

132

'73

9

1{l

15 } 31

'1

2-7

8

36

U

28

H

33

8

25! 130 I

69

11

«>

32

atO

61

7

19

9 i 29 )

I

1M 82

14

58

22

1M 66

4

23

15

t!8

207

15

12

9

7

AI

8

13

1

11

Or:cupaUons c01nbined with a,Jricultu,'1'e (u;'I(~,.e a_71'ioJf,&lzere i~ the pri l11ipll Ot:eupfLtiqn).

For Brithh Districts excllllin3 Aden.

Ltondllfd"- Rent recehers). ",", .... ,., "'" ""',1· r~- .'llrm ~C!rT Ints an;! fieJ..l l"b 11lrf'P

~- -- . - - --~ -,-~-- ~-,-~ I - ---Nllmoor ~er NUlIlber Jl('r I !i I I' "r per

S\l\)s)diIlorJ OCllupati(lu. ) (l,(iJ(\ \.\ \' I S\;.bsidiary cccupJ.tion. I 11).(1" \\ h,) SObeidiar'y oClCupaUon. 1. ,(00 wh'l t"llo'lr it. I follow it. I f"l.ulV it.

~ _______ T_. - _________ .,._._._._._"._ __ ~_ I .-~--- - -~ ~.-- ------ •• ______ . _1 ___ , __ -

-~i--

::; I 4 6 I 1 1 ! 6 I _.,_--~_____.._.-----~~- ~ ----- -- - - -~---- --~-- --- ------ ----~

~~ j ----- ---Tota.l .,' ." 2.913 Total --. '" 1.B35 TOtal ... 438

Rent l'll1yel'iI ... ... .., 897 Rent recC'iv.;lS .-- ... . .. 66 Rent receiver. . , . ... ... 12

AgrirultllralLaiJourera ... ... "'1 360 A!.:'r' cultural labourers .. , ... ... t61 I:I.ent paye1'8 ~ . . .. " . eo GD'lrernlU~nt &eTvtl.nts of all k.inds ·"1 183 GCMr'l1 tabmul'lrs ... ... . .. 65 GeDua\ llboun,ra ... . .. . .. 4.7 Money lendcrII snd grain dca.ltll'll "'i 16& GOTer" mC'lt lervants of all kinde . ., 05 - ViUnge .lIt<Jhmllll ... ... . .. n Otber tw<.lere oi all kmds ... , , I :!93 'foney Icndml lind gWill dCl.Iltrs 23 CaUle breML1'9 .. ad JDilbte~ ri , ... ...

'''1 Prit'sh I

161 Other I rilJJerR oJ all kinds 83 }hiJ hlUldll ... ... _ .. . .. ... ~. . .. !

Clerk- of d 11 A:~[)d8 ! 30 FiJlhannell and b'Jatmen, .. 1'1 Ji'isbermen and )lQ::I.tml!ll ... ... ... .... , ... .., . .. ... t

S('boo1 maateu , .. ... , .. I 15 Cattle b-ceden "nli milkmen ... 21 Rice pounders , .. .' . . .. 8

La"'_'yer~ ... . ~ ".: is Village wlltc]\:neo ... ... ... 1 m Trade ef aU kInde ... .. . ... 15 1

· .. 1 li:~t:l.te p4ent~ [l.nd maullger,: ... ... 1 4 Weavc1'8 ... ", 11) Oil pretIileJ'l! .., ... ." 1

M(-(Jicai practitionerll '" ._ ... 19 Barbers .. , ... .- It Weavers .. , .., ,., 15

A.ttil\ll.~ '" ... ," ,

123 Oil Pt't8se~ .. , ... . .. 12 Pottere ... .. . ." , Otl'r~ .. ' .. Biil W:ulh'rm~Ll ... . .. ... 7 Leather worken ... .. . . .. ,

: PoUe~ ", ... ··1 l' Wa8hermeo .... ._ ._ 3

BLot'umitns and earp(>n~rs J ... 1 29 BlaeUm;tbll an. ~ell:tmI ... 6 .. ! . ..

: Otherfl ... ... " 387 Others ... ... . .. J4o8

331

SUBSIDIARY TABLE VI.

Occupation"s oj Females by 8ub .. classe.'jJ (tnd 8elected orders ancl groups.

For British Districts excluding Aden.

I

\\'umber of actllal wOlkel'~. ,. \ f I "urn ,e'l" 0

1 \ fe:IIIl!t's per i M'l''''. F 1 1,(01) m~le" I ~ '" emu, cs. )

Occupation.

-:~15 ~~~--~L\~~-~=E~P~OI-T~::~~:-~~-~~~~:~~F:~~- --~-'~r -------r·. l OF THE EAR'IH •. , ~;.OO 964 1

1-13 Order I.-Pa.sture ani} Agriculture 4.053 541 1

1-4j {u) OI{DINARY CllLTH'AT!ON 3.749576

It 2i 4:

5&6

6

7&8

I n('ome from rent of agricalt'1l'81 Jand OriJuarv t nLi-ratore F<trm sprvMh and neld labourers

(e) FORE-TRY ...

'"

... . .. !

8: \Yo-d-cutters. fb ewood, }I\C, catecbn, rubber, etc., coliectors and I cha:coal nUrllel."S •• ~

9-12 (d) RAISING Oi' FARM STOCK ... J2 Her(lsmen, shepberds, goather..is, etc.

13 (p) R.HSINO OF SMALL ANIXUS

141 Order 2.-Fishing ... ... . ..

16-201 SUB-CLASS II-EXTRACTION OF MINERALS

21-93 SUB··CLASS III-INDUSTRY

21-31 Order 6.-Textiles

21 Cnttcn f!inning, c\"&\\\ng and pre'ling 2~ Coh •. n "Plllllil,g. siz;ng and wea",ng 24 HOI e t wltle Itnd string

... .... '"

. .. j

···1 i

'''.J

25 Ot 'fOr fibres (COC.Jtlllut, aloe. flax, h(lmp, straW', etc.) 26 Wool card 'rs a~,d spinuers, WESvers of woollen

. a:pt·ts, etc. ••• '" blankl t~'l

27 SIlk .spi nn, n:i and weavers •• , •• 89 Tanllcr~, cltrri, rs, ICLlther dros~er~, dyers. etc.

as &37 Order8.-Wood ... ... 36 3i

8S

f &wyers, (atpen tel'S, tnrner8, jJiners. etc. Ba,akt:t ffi-1hrs and otllt'r iuJu. tri 8 of woody

leave" • FOrg,llg and rtlllillg of iron 8!ld ot.ber metall!l

4-5-49 Order 10 -Ceramics ... 4'7 Potters sno earthen pipe and bowl makers

56-66 Order 12.-· Food industriel ...

56 Rice po'llldet'll, hnsKPrs, an'"' flour grinders 66 ~11).m:dactuTe" of tohaccu,OphllU alll ganja.

'''' ...

...

. .. material inclnding

:: .)

67-73

6f1 611 71 72 78 89

Order 1S.-Industries of dress and the toilet i

Tailors. milliners, dres8 mal en and darners, embroiderers on linen.;

93

S, 0", b .(It and s·,nda.l ma.kers... •• 'I

Wa,hin!!t cll:l8ning_and dyping ••• .. •. BarlJe1'8, bJl.ll" dressers ano w,g m"k')n ••• ...' Stone and m \rbk workers, masous, bricklayers •• l W?l ki 1'8 in pfi'cious ~t('nes a'ld met.:tls, l'llimellen, imitatioll l\

lew ellery ml~kel"', gllJ.tr8~ etc. '" .... • .. Sweep~rs, scavengers, dust IILd sweeping cont!actors '''1

94-105 SUB·CLASS IV-TRANSPORT

94-97 Order 2O,-Transport by wa.ter

98-102 Order 21--Transport by road

...

...

]010,' 70 I 2,6(010'; ! 1,UIJ4.5Gl )

15,383 1

15,381 I 30,355 ,

I ~G.Gl(l I

! 253.159

47.2: ! 11.490

b65.013 I

394,249

10.6\11 246585

14,11'>2 ~,(i86 ,

~.9:2 9,7.'i:1 1~)061

97,815 ! i7,542

20,?73 473

44M2

47.852

9.80:l 6,4W

155,561

32,7:\2 5-'J,2"S2 26,002 44,9~O

54.555

48,,(53 13;'744

264,560

71,249

115.647

2223248

2205,425

2.14:1640

39,7u2 82 ',00 1

1,2t11,8~4

5095

5,038

27,859

2.7.735

27.825

21,6i8

7\ 22.5051 , 2466 1

334 375

154,793

n,2')1 10~,720

~I,~ ":'1 2,134 I

9,"82 13,273 3,259

25,714

%,168

23,546 III

23981

2:,671

52.639

3;1,887 5,3;)4

38,935

13,803 ]0, Sl J3,243

745 lO,59V

1.610 8,109

27,198

5,OC6

17.479 1

543

543

572

2~ . :11;-

l,:ml

331 ;"31

918

1,0l,.2

106

9i

102

~7

215

~7

509

5~):1

4'11 64 7!)·1

1,003 1,3 _;j

j,O

263

2"

J,161 2 i.J

539

572

1.100

4,069 332

250

42:? 20 [OJ

1 ~

194-

8,3 690

103

84

151

332

SUBSIDlA.1'. Y T A::BLE VI -Co'Jlb:nued.

Occupations of Female8 by lJub~()la.q8es a.nd selected orders an(l grouPIJ.

For British Districts excluding Aden.

I I Gronp ! No. ~

j .---~-c- ~- --- --~-~-~- -_-- -----

i 99 Cart 0y;neTB a.nd dl'iwl'';. toscbrnen, !lts.ble:boYB, ha~wa.y; :nll.il,!'

cllrt'l.",ge, etc,> rnan:J.gera and employ()d (exclu.nmg pr!Y:Jtc l

servants) '" .•• .•• '" ••• 1 10?1 Port.ers II>lld me'ssng'i:'Tg .. , ••• .•• '" i 103 Railway cUlplCo_\ es of [1.:1 kinds other than CCIlstrllctio:} {'flOlit-,

106-138: SUB·CLASS V-TRADE

1061 10al

Bank m&n::ogerll, mDney lenders, ex()hangc and i:.1Sur;lIJ(:c :lO'l'1It3, mo[wy clJaTl~e1's and bl"nkers rind their cmp I()'ye~ .. ,

Trade in piece goods, \V,.ol, ~ott()n, :->ilk, l.w,ir and other t£xtiles '"

... 116-124/ Order 33--0ther trade in Food stuffs

]16: Fish dealers _., 1171 (;mrers lH,.:l N{'n,'rD of vrgehl,le oil, salt anJ Ilther c(')ldim~llt" Hili Sell,lr-~ of milL, butter, ghar, puuttrl', cr.;g'l, etc. '., l~ui Ca ,,<la-mom, betel-teaf, V"Ir<!ta.hl('~, fmit .m:] art'o:l·uut seller5 124; Dcaler8 in haY, pfl.S~ alld f(l{l.ler ' .. J30i D(_·alm.·(1 in firewood, f'barcoal, coal. COWdllllg, t'~c.

I 139-143' SUB·CLASS VI-PUBLIC FORCE

I I

44-1471 SUB-CLASS VII-PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION­i ORDER 45 I

147: VHlllge officiab and ser'tauts ('Ither t·han watchmen I

148-160! SUB CLASS VIII-PROFESSIONS AND LIBERAL 1 ARTfl ..• . "

U8-151: Order 46--Rcligion I

.. , 1491 Relig-ious mendicant.!!. inmate!> of Dloo:)...'ltries, etc. 155[ MiaIViV-C3. v3!cina.!;ors, compounders, nurse,>, ma.sseurs, etc,

161 ( SUB-CLASS IX-PERSONS LIVING ON THEIRl

162&163\ S:~:SS X~~RDER~~DOM~~~IC SE~~rcE '"

l621 Cooks, water csrl."iers, door·kwper01. wati:hmen smd other itt-dool' j sen."imts ... ' i

64--161: SUB CLASS XI- ORDER 53-1NSUFFICIENTLY i DES~RIBED (lCCUPATIONS ,

lfi5: CaEhi('l\~, a.ccountants, hO[lk-kc'1pers. cll.'rks and \'th~r employ{·g in I Ilnspeciiled (lfilc!8, wilrf'llousea alll} Sh0P9 .• ,

11'7: Lsb ,ureTill\nd workmen otherwise un~pecitied

68-169: SUB·CLASS XII-UNPRODUCTIVE ...

169\ 13el1;gllis, vsgrtLnts, pl'f,CUrers, prostitutes, recci,-~rs Qr st')leu! ! goods, cattll' poi60nen .• ,!

iNumber of actual worhrs. Number of female!'! per 1,000 males.

}lu.ll'g, 1_._}~~mf\lei3' -----~---

40,rilO ;)~,,~~~S

62,8;:\0

410,272 /

28,fl!}O I 4li,:\tj5

209,352

5,J;l.3 I 118.706

:-I,(}V::! 26,5 t:i

4,:·ti6 \ 10,068

62,205 !

125,315

134;,692 ! 65.693

36,49'1 3,:.:61

131,607

156.5~1

49,MO I 97,085

93..986

87,4G9

S~(J

12,\,70 1., ;!j~l

,063

:1,725 :1,£-107

61,334

9,2:t2 15,01,5

4,!Jc;,-, 18,5~JH

1,27" 11,18Z>

359

13.969

lOtt~~l

19,504

10,004

6.991 2,6G6

6,287

52,e19

52,S;!3

59,438

1,325 57,921 1 . , ,

56,417 1

'-6,046 ! l

~?

225 2.7

232

128 61

1,798 127 b5i 101. 98:7

1,111

6

111

liD

164

Hl2 S18

34:0

366

3~8

380

"'" _I

697

600

641

Group No.

SUBSIDIARY TABLE VII.

Selected Occupations (1911 and 1901).

For British Districts excluding Aden.

Oc cu:pa.tion. Population I supported iu 1911.

833

Popnlntion I Percentage s n pported I of ill 19u1. v&riation.

1---- ------~------------~.--~-~ _______ ~ _______ ~ ___ ~~ __ _

1 2 a 4

-----_'--._--------- - ---- --.---- -_ ~- _--

1 2 3

4 .5 6 8

1) I

l()

11 12

14

15

21 22 :!3 24. 26

27 23 2J 30

32 53 84

36 37

39 H

42

47

13425,84a i lL572,793;

I SUB.QLASS I.-EXPLOITATION OF THE SURFACE! OF THE EARTH ... 1

Ol~DER l.-PASTURPj AXD AGHICULTt;"UE 1 I '''1 13,273.086: 11,478.289 'j

lncome from r.:nt of agrkoltumllll.Dd ... ; 542,615 7,05~,016 ! <),'diaary cultivators ... 1 8,83;1,757 I 763,417 • Agents) manllgers of fa!ld~d csta.t..:~ (not llla.ntCls) clork3; rC.n.t.1

col1ectl)r~, etc. Farm sorva-uis anll field laho:ll'vl'ij ••. J

Ten, coffee. cinchon~ and indigo plnn:ation9 _.. • .. ' Fruit. fI.(lwer~ w.:!ctflble, hf:>tcl.ir.e,a.n-canut, ~tc_, growers ... ; '\T o()dcutters. ti rcw0oo, Ia.c, m~c('hr) rt~ bocr, (ltc., collector,'

and charC1)8.1 bnrllers... ... . J ('attle anrl hufl\"lo breed er3 lUll} keeper.;; .. ,( ~h{){p, goat and pig t:reed(,l~s .... • .. ~ RrBeder:l of other animal" (horses, mules, camels, :losses, (;tc., ... ) Herdsmell, shepher.i.s. g"'sthcrcl .. , etc. ... •.• • .. \

OTI.DE-R 2. -FISTIIXG AND rrUNTlNG "'j Fislting '''j Huutil.1g

SUB-CLASS II.-EXTRACTION OF MINERALS

ORDER 3.-liINES

ORDER 4.-QUARRIES OF HARD ROCKS

ORD"BR 5.-;--ALT. ETC,

SUB-CLASS III,-INDUSTRY

ORDER 6-1EXTILES "1

'"

"'1 'T.!

I

:~:I! ...

Cotton gi.nning, clc'luing an~l p't"csslng ••• • _.! Cotton spir:ning, ~izing p.nd weavi-!-tg ... Jute spmnil,g, pressing ned weaviug ... '''11

Hope) twine and string ... \Yol)l Cllf!leu and &pinneJ'3, WNW(;TS of woollen bl:mhcts,1

,_ caI~ts, ctc. '.. ~.. • •• \ S,lk spmners and wea.vers ••• ... 'oo _ •. ' Hair, camal and bQ1'8Chail'. br;st~es work, brush rnakere, etc. '''j' Perions occupied , .. ith feathers ... ••• .., Dyeing', bleaching, prlnting, prepa::'ation and sponging oj

textil£1l-

ORDER 7.-HIDES, SKIN~ AND HARD MATERIAL~ ,FUO~I THE ANIMAL KINGDOM

Tanners, curriers, leather Jresser!l, dyers, etc. Ma.kers of leatheradides, :ouch lU trunks, wateroagg, etc. EODC, ivory, horn, shell. etc .• workers ..• ...

(ORDER 8.-WOOD .. , ... 88.\\')"1":9, ca.rpentm'g, turners, joiners, etc. . .. Ba.sket m&ker" anti other industries of womlS material i:1etud·

ing ]f&\Tes ......

ORDER 9.-)lET ALS '"

Plough a.nd agricultural implement makers ... Other w{lrkers in irun and m~ker9 d implements

principlllly or exclusively of iron ... Workers iu brass, copper and bdl me!al , ..

ORDER lO.-CERAMlCS -.. ... Potters and eartb~n pipe llnd bowl makers

amI toolll

ORDER ll.-CHEMICAL PRODUOTS PROPERLY SO

i 8,035 :

3,322.255 . 18 i

39.992 :

9J,591 5U 047 ' :Z:<077 . 3,173

324,028

152,757 ' 1

149,524

g,233 :

I

24:.19l : I

5,054 :

2:.458,686 '

808,194 ! ,

29,805 • 614,2H :

:'56 I 50,107 ;

,

31-,536 : 38.5\)4 I 1,440 :

86 :

I'7,610 )

45,771 : , I I

38,19S i 7'()l9 !

554 ; I

283,594 1

207,794 1

75,800 !

121':1

82,354 23,936

?,11i6 3,]41,017

6'J ' 58,40!) !

105,910 101,35l i ~'9,iSO ; 4,939 .

210.143 :

93,233

1,2GG :

; 16.000 i

I 1

4,172 ~ i

2,283.41{J : 1

684,332 I 1

32,446 i ~Bl,7Hi :

.... e ...

28,845 I !

37,4l;n 47.61S

2,001-I}J I

35,59.;

49,763 ~ I

43,620 ! 5,196 (

917 t ,

262,063)

197.7'25 I I I

54,338 i llO>6t8

1,274

72,6440 22,326

126.910

97,642

5

+16

+16

-92 + 1)058

+273 +G

-70

-11 -41 -4

-3') +54

+62

+60

+U,5

+50

+226

+51

+21

+8

+18

-8 +2rl

+29

-8 -19 -28 +54

-51

-8

-12 +85 -u +13

+5

+39

+10

-aD +13 +7

+6

+21

-11 57,92l 691619

1 ____ 59 __ ~ __ M __ A_Q_uf_~ __ ar __ G_a_n_d_7_M_n_jn_g __ ol __ v_eg_e_t~_b_I_e_an __ a_m_i_n_er_w __ O_il_S _____ .-~.~ ___ 6_3_~_98 __ ~! ____ G_2_12_1_1~ ______ + __ 3

CALLED, AND ANALOGOUS

B 1515-84

334

SUBSIDIARY TABLE VII -contin'leea.

Selected Occupations (1911 and 1901).

For British Districts exoluding Aden.

Group No. O::cupation.

I •

r Population I Popula.tion supported supported ic 1911. ' in 19U1 ..

--1 ~'I~---:----"--"-~~~---~. --2~-- --~----------I·-----

3 4:

I f SUB·CLASS III.-INDUSTRY -contimieJ.

I ORDER 12.-FOOD INDUSTRIES ~* ... i I I .

... , 56' 57 I 58 fi9' I 60 ! 62 63 i 64 ! 65 I

Rice pounders, huskers and flour grinders , •• P,akers and 11iscuit maker:'! ••• • •• Grain p!lorChe:'8, etc. •••. ". .., Hutchers ..• ••• ..• . •• }'ish curers .•• '" .,. . .. lIIakcrs of sugflr, mollls~eSl and gur... • •• Swcetm(lat ma.kers, pre~rer"il of j:.Ul")S and eondiments, ttc. Brewers and disti1I~r8 ". ... . .•• 'ruddy drawers ... .., , ••

· .. 1

"'I "'j

. .. ~ I

:::/ I

, OUDER 13,-INDUSTlUES OF DRESS AND THE TOII~ET.I ! 68

69 , 71 : 72

Tailors, milliners, dres~mllokers and d,~,rners, em,".o.rOiderers o,.n.ll.

linen ... ... >

Shoe, hoot a.nd sandal makers ... Washing, cleaning :ind dyeing , .. Bllrbers* hail' dressel's and "Wig mskeJ.'S ."

ORDER H.-FURNITURE INDUSrRIES I I "j

: ORDER is,-BUILDING I~DuSTRIES

"'1 77 I . ExcaVs.~or8, plinth bui.:ders; and well sin "kers '" "'I 78; 8tone ar.d marble \Vork~r:, mllSOlli:'l, brickla.ye);"$ , 'I

:, 0tl',~ 16.-CO~~TI<UCT(?,~ OF ~.EAN" ~i TB..!.N.~:I : ORDER 17.-PRODUCTW:S- AND TRANSlnl:!~ION OI!'l

f

PHYS~C.A.L 'FO~CE~ ~gEAT7 LIGHT, BLECTR.ICITY'I MOTI\' E POWER. ETv.) ••• '.' '''j'

: ORDER l~.-IXDUSTRIE.S OF I.UXURy AN.D THOSE PEnTAl~INU TO LITERATURE..J.ND 'IRE ARTS AND SCIEXCES ... ... ••• .., •••

89 . \Yorkl?rs in precious stones and JDe~aIst enamelIsrs, imitati0D jewdlery 111!AkCtS, gilders, etc. -aU- \... ...

90 ?Iakers of bangles, rosaries, bead and other neckla.ces, spa.ngles; lingams and I:>3,crcd tllrellodJ ••• ... ,.,

ORDEH lO.-IYDtr:iTRIE3 COXCERNED WITH i 1IlATTER ... ... ••• '"

.REFITSE1 )

.J). i 93 : ~wee.pers, f',C:l.vengers, <lust and SI'i'eeping ~ontr,!,Ct(ll'U

: SUB-CLASS lV,-TRANSPORT ••• '.,

. ORDER 20.-TRA"NSPORT BY WAl'Elt ... I Ship owners, alla their pmpl0Y'~s, ship brokera, ship_;" office:~]

engine\'fS, mariner)! and fin~mell •. , .... --c .. .II P(>r8ons cmrl"yf'~l on t.he ma.in~ella.llco of stream:>, rivers and

ca .. aills (including construction) ••• .., , B0at owners, boatmen ",un towl1leU ••• ~::II

I OllDER :n.-TRA~SPORT BY ROAD '" •• , • I

9~ ,

10:) 101 102

103 I

1041

I ---

PCl'_sons emll10yed on the cor.structifln and. maiut(!n~nce of l'oaUs~ and bridges ... ... .., · .. 1

C.lrt ownerS and drivers, coachl'l~"Il, l'Ita,l1le boys, ha.ruway m::\~l c~l"ria.6e, ct~., maua;:;~rs and elllploSl!io {excluding ptivatt'! s-cnants)... .' •. , ... ...[

rat!.i, etc. bea.rers ann ownerij ... ..., ... Fack eleptant, camel f mule, a~." bullock o\vncr~ ancl drivers '''I Porters and IDosse:lgCfi! ... '.. ... .. ..

ORDER 22.-TRA.NSPORT BY. RAIL , .. \ Railway employes of aU Kinds otber tuan construction coolies .••

Labourers employed 0:1 rai.hray construdion

ORDER. l3.-POST OFJ..'ICE, TELEGRAVH AND paONE &.ERVICE ... '" ...

, i ! I I

188,842 !

1-o~''''''21 I I,'hl , 7,681 '

1.3,142 I

29,409 1,373

'772 26,081

357 10,657

442.757

92,16G }00,421 77,215

117,591

!M34

160,996

6,754 140,608

169,531

139,005 I I

5,OG8 i

I 38,818 1

I

611.719

144,817 :

28,211 3'i,24~

280,081 ! I ,

21,351

87,085 143

36,960 I 13i,042 i 162,122

151,072

10,150

24,6991

I I

19;',s45 I , l{)9,Ul I

0,400 ! 19,006 : 211,127 l

845 I 2,619 i

12, ;'41 1 '127 I

8,225 1

84,360 1489M

73;658 128,363

I

2,236

144.208

1

'

9,702 108,031 I

j 3.235 1

i

610 I I

128,769

I 45,375 i

I I

369;9041

116,755

41,249

2;}.40! 36,691

21.SJ5

56,352 478

37,416 29,385

10,336

15.407

Percentage of

vlIoriation.

5

-5

-29 +2(} -33

+1 +6:3 -11

+115 -51 +30

+1

+9 +1 +5 -8

+9

+12

-30 +30

-54

+347

+7

-39

-14

+32

-4. +2

-f 93

-2

+55 --70 -1

+356

+76

+85

-2

'+60

(houp No.

• -~~I~---

J

'1 !

SUBSIDIA.RY TA.13LE VII-conUnued.

Selected Occupations (1911 ana 1.')01).

For British Districts excluding Aden •

Occupation.

2

.']

I' I

Popub,tton sUIJPorted in. Hlll.

_.'opulation supported. in 1901.

1 I !

335

P er{'~n tage of

,·&riation.

. -~--. --l-~---4 j 5

~~-----. ----~~

I --~--------~-- ~- - -~~.-~~~-~------.-.---_.._-~----- ..... ---~------~-.~---------

114 115 :

116 , 117 \ 118 I 119 ' 12:u 121 i i22, 123 t 124 J

;

: 1

12'7' ! I

132 J ,

I 13.3 !

I

lSG '

I 1:19 j 140,

1

I,

SUB·CLASS V.-TRA DE ... ... 1

ORDEK 21..--BANK:::::. E5TABLISHMENT::l OF CREDIT. EXCHANGE AND INSURA.~CE'

ORDER Zo.-BROKERAGE, COMMISSION AND EXPORT"'I

. ORDER- 26.-TRADE IN TEXTILE;:; ..., '.'

ORDER 27.-TRADE 1'5 8KIl'\S. LEATHER AND FUR3-.••

ORDER 2S.-TRADE IN WOOD

O~DER 29.-TRADE IN MEl' A LS ... .. , .. ,

OEDER SO.-TRADE IN POTTERY ... .. .I

-- -I ... ,

ORDER 31.-TRADE IN CHE1UOAL PRODUCTS

ORDER 32.-HOTELS. CAF£S, RESTAURANTS. Erc.

'Vendors of wine, liquor"" aerated waters, etc. '... ...1 OWOC!'S and ~a.uagers of hotels, cookshops, sllora.is etc. anal

thelr employe.s .•• • ... ••• "',

ORDER 33.-~OTnER TRA.DE IN FOOD STUFFS ... \ Fish dealers ... .. _ ••• .... . ••• 1 Hrocet''l il.nd se',lel"s of vegetable 0'i1, ~s.1t a.nd other condiments .\ Selle1's of milk, Lllttpr, ghee, poultl"y, eggs, etc. ._~ _ •• 1 SellcrB of sweet.meats, ~ug.a.r. gur. mola-ss(:-s ••• 1

Cardam'Jtll, betel-l'l}a£, Hgeta.bles, fruil; 9;nd atec<\ul.lt scll-ers "'1 GI":l.ia aml pulse dulllers "'1 Tobacco, opium, g'~ilja., etc., s(Jllers •.• 1 Dealets iu sbeep, gO:l-ts and pigs .. " Dealers in blY I geMs and fodder •• , ••• '

TOILETI ORDER 34.-TRA DE IN CLOTHING-ARTICLES '.0 ... . .. ~

ORDER 35.-TRADE IN FURN1TV RE

. Hartiwo.rr:, cDokin,; utensils. porcelain, croc},ery, gl.lI.sswar.c.,., ·ho;t1es, articlos for gard~niug, the cellar, etc. . ••

ORDER 3o.~TRA.DE IX BlJILDI~G MATERIALS

ORDER S7.-TRA.UB IS ~lEANS OF TRA.NSPOR'{,

ORDER 3S.-TllADf<: IN FUEL r

ORDER 39.-TR"\DE IN ARTI0Lg~·· OF LU~~RY A~~I '£HOSE PERTAINING TO LEl'TEHS AND THE AI{T •• S.,I AND SCIENCES

Dealers i.n preciolls ,"tones, jewellery (real and imi~atio::)t cIecks, optic::!.I instruments, CoCo •••

Dealers in cnmmon bangles. beadsJ n,;cklaces. fans. small articles. toys) hunting alld fish:ng tacklc~ 11owe:'8, etc.

ORDER 40.~T.l.~A.DE IN REFUSE MATTER

OR];ER ~1.-TR.ADE OF OTHER SORT::;

Sbopkcep9rs otherwise un;;.pecificcl

•••

Othe;:- tr ... des (including f11.1'1I1Cr9 of :pound!'!, toll~ and rnarkds) •

. ~ SUB·CLASS VI.-PUBLIC· FORCE ..•

ORDER 42.-A R:~{Y

Army (Iml'crial) Army ('Kat! no Stat.::::;)

ORDER 43.-XAVY

... •••

...

... , ..

'"

. ..

... "'1 . .. ... '.'!

,

! 1.212,172 ;

J

9!·10() 1

33,646 !

128,641 : I

11.935 : j

10,746 \

8,878 I

I

135 I I

7,286 i I I

39,599 i 21,081

, I

I I

18,518 ;

641).4)03 ; I •

25.147 : 346,593 :.

31,2771' 7,451

8H,~70 , 98.191 : 16,7~2 : S~:~49 i,

16,293 :

17~750

13.412 : i • 1

10,096 1

I

8,360 : i

19,558 :, I

35,371 : ' I

" I !

50,365 \ ] i

12,131 i I

31,06) i 273

1 92.114 ;

I

i 69,443 I

4,314 i 129,174 l

\

28,982 ! ~8j959 \

23 ;

• 31B.'W )

96,362' [

71.401 i 24,96~ f

I

1,399,115 ) !

113,692 :.

33.032 I

84:.231 :

6,25~ ! 31.355 :

706 ' i

8,755 : i

5,850 ; I

26.671 '

IS,833

7,788 r I I I

BOO}l38 '

90.729 2:l3.:~53'

8.121 13.428

134,217 140,2~ 2'::;,014

8.360 ]26,624

28,363

47.856 : ! i

32,069 ] I !

1 0.9 !lO

23,6M

15,701 I i I

I

~1,510 ! I

i I

16,500 I . !

2~495 i l i

105.407 f

74-,382/ ' 7,264

93,793 i 21,761 1 :21,560

~Or

1,173

72,259

47,760 24~499

-:-13

-17

-12

+53

+91

--66

+1.158

-98

+25

+48

+12

+133

-2D .-'72 +37

-+ 285 -45 -33 ·-30 -33

............ -·87

-37

-72

-G9

-24

-17

+125

-2

-26

+17·

-:-13

-7 -40

+35

+33

+34 -39

+116

+33

+49 +2

336

SUBSIDIARY' TABLE VII-continued.

Selected Occupations (1911 and 1901).

For British Districts excluding A.den.

I t' i p -. I I Group I Popula lQU, <lIIUIa.t1()U Pe~eent3.:;e No. I Uecupa~lOn. ! sttpp~rte.I i snpported I of

I ' in lUll. j in 1901. ,'a:riation.

-~;-l-_~·~~-~~-----~-_-~~· __ ~ ~: ~~ ~_ _ __ ~_ ~~-_-~-_-_~- i~-__ .-__ -~~-_ -~L-'-~~~_'_I_- 5 _.-

I . I SUB-OLASS VII.-PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION ••. ,' ) I II(

I ( 357,509: 453,098

ORDER 45.-PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION .. ',) 1

H4 fel"Vice of the State ••• 125,405 ! 158.';"07 145 1 Sfon-ice of Nrltive alJd Foreign States .~. 3,~21 i 6,439 146 I .Municipal and other local (not village) senica... ,., 4O,64a 33,916 147 J Vill<age offic'ia1s. and "SE'rvants other thn wa.tcnmen 187,634 25~h()36

Ii SUB CLASS VIII.-PROFESSIONS AND LIEERALI

f t

I 272,950'\ . AIt TS •.• 379,112 I

1 OR'PER 46.-RELIGIO:N ." ••• ••• ... 179!221

14-8 I J'ril.'sts, ministers, dc. .,' .•• ". 53,41~ 149 I BdigioUB mendicants, inmates of mon.asterie!. etc. ••• g4.703 150 j Catechlsts, rct'ders, church and mission s€l"','ice "', 4,3Gl 151 I '1'emple~ bUTiat 0\' burnh1g ~Tound SEl',c;Ce, pilgrim c()nductOl':-l

and circumcis:ers ... ••• 26,805 I

I OnLER 47.-LA W ... , 152 , 153 i

I

Lawye}s of all 'khlds. including ka7i-\, law a.gents and Ulukhthn.!' Lawyers' clerks, petiticn wtiters, etc. ..• ".

... t j ORDER 48.-),fEDICIXE ..• . , .. 154 I a::edica.l }l~actitioneTS M aU kinds, incloding dentists, oculists

. I an,l veterinary Burgeons... • •• 155 I Midwives, 'l'accinators, com rounders. nur .. es, ml'l.!lseurs, etc. '"

I ORDER 49.-I:NSTRUCTION •••

I ORDER 50.-LETTERS AND ART~ .AND SCIENCES

'"

159 ~ Otb~r8 (authors, pbotog-rapl:el's, artists,. sculptors, astronomcr~, , _IUeteorologists, hotaljists~ a.strologers,. etc .. ) .....

160 Ij

1lusie ('omposeTs aJHl masters. }}layers on a11 k\l1ds of nm!l1ea1l instrllmcnts (not military), foillgers, actors and dancers .•.

1 - f I SUB-CLASS IX.-PERSONS LIVING ON THEIB) J INCOME ... . .. ( ~ I ORDER 51.-PERSONS LIVING PRINCIPALLY ON I

1

THEIR INCOME .•• )

. SUB-CLASS X.-DOMESTIC SERVICE .. ,Il I ORJ)ER 52.-DOMES1'IC SERVICE ••• • •• \5

162 i Cooks. "U"ater ca.n·ien., door-keep£n~ watchmen and otber in.door/ I servants .... ..• ..... ,.. . ... 163 I pri'Vatc grCClY'.B, coactmen, d()g bo;)'a, etc. • ••

164

165

167

l SUB-CLASS XI,--INSUFFICIEN'!'LY DESCRIBED' I OCCUPATIONS ..• ..• ..... . .. J

'I ORDER fi3.-GENERAL 'tERMS WHICH Do NOT IN.[ t t nIGATE A. DEFINITE OCCUPATION ••• )

:Manufacture,.s, business men and contractors, otherwise un-speci:6.£d •••

CjI,ShierS, accountanh~ book·keepers, clerks and other. en plvJfs in unspecified officr s, warehouses and shops

Labonr(lfS Bnd workmen othemisc unspeCified ".

SUB-CLASS XII.-UNPRODUCTIVE ... ..-ORDER 54.-INMATES OF JAILS, ASYI,UMS AND I I _ HOSPITALS ... ••• .n '.0 ••.

~RPER 66.-BEGGARB" V AGRAl'TS A~D PROSTI'!UTES •

22,04.6

1?,:n4 . 8,732

31,35S

19,790 I 11,568.

65,364

72,123

9,354

42,558

70,590

303,266 2H.985

383,301

1\\185

108,640 25(1,853

249.049

8.364

240,685 1

,

119.853 i 29,270 I 69;661 f

7,346 I

13,!S76

22,797

12,4'30 !0,317

21,812

J5,'i31 9,GSI

46,564 I 58,92:1 I lO,05!) 1

54,379 ~ i

·1 I

! 72.848 I I

. 331,198 1

!

3]4.304 16,894

1.232,229

8,4/)8

114.484 1,102,382

\

411.508 I

10.793

(OO~715

\

-21

-21 -41 +20 -26

""36

-+00

+82 +36 -41

+97

-3

+7 -15

+26

+26 + 27

+40

+22

-7

+24

-3

-1

-4 +42

--69

+20

-5 -77

-39

-23

--40

337

SUBSrnIARY TABLE VIII.

Ocoupations of lJeleoted oa8tes.

Number pCI' 1,000 workers NumbsI' of

Daste and Occnpa tion .. engagc(lon femali3 workers tllLC'h pe'l 100 males.

occupation.

l-~ --~

1 2 I 3

HINDU, JAIN AND ANIMISTIC.

A'ORI-,

Cultivatol's ••• ••• . .. ... 761 74 Field la.bourers, wood-cutters, etc ... _ ••• ... 139 139 Raisers of livestock" milkmen and herdsmen , .. .... 24 4 Income from rent of land ... · .. ... 23 71 Others ... .. , '0 • o •• 53 35

A'HIR-

. ..1 Industries .,. ... . .. 371 23 lfield labourers, wood-cutters, etc. ... .~ . 334 208 Cultivators ... .... ••• .... 188 21 Others .... .... .. . ... 107 20

BERAD elJ, BEDAR-

Cultivators . .. ... ... . .. 426 29 Field labourers, wood.cutters, etc. . ,. ... 850 92 Raisers of livestock, milkmen and herdsmen · .. ... 58 18 Others ... " . ... ~ . .. 166 88

BHANDA'RI-c

Cultivators ••• ... ... • •• 627 95 Field labourers, wood-cutters, etc .••• ... ... 100 187 Industries ••• . .. . .. . ... 90 47 T:ransport ••• ••• ••• . .. 51 [1

Trade ... . .. ... . .. 31 4~ Others ... . ,. . .. .... 101 44

BHA'IIA./_

Trade ... . ... ' .. · .. 513 3 Industries ' .. 00. . .. . .. 101 36 Public Administration ... ... · .. 94 . ..... Others .. -. ... • •• . .. 292 9

BHANGl OR HALA.'LKHOR-

Industries .. ••• ••• . .. 436 69 Field labonrel's1 wood-cutters, etc. ••• .... u. 298 138 Heggars, prostitutes, criminals} inmates of jails and asylums. 85 60 Pub1ic Administration .. , ... . .. 75 41 Others ... . ... ,-, ,., 106 28

BHARVA'D" DHANGAR OR KURUB-

Cultivators. ... ... • •• . .. 398 29 Field labourers, wood-cutters" etc .•.• ••• . .. 338 131 Raisers of livestock.! milkmen and herdsmen •• • ••• 132 23 Industries ... ... . .. . .. 69 76 Others . '. '''. ••• . .. 63 ('.0

BHIL-

Field labourerB, wood· cutters, etc. .. . ' .. 662 143 Cultivators .... , ... ••• . .. 255 28. Raisers of livestock, milkmel,1 and herdsmen · .. .. - 26 9 Labourers unspecified .". • •• · .. 13 122 ••• Others ... . ... · .. . .. 44 31

. B 1515-85

SUBSIDIARY TABLE VIII -(J()9~tinueil.

occupations oj selected ca8tes.

\ Number per \ Number of 11000 workeri

Caste and Occupation. engaged on fema.le workel"s

each per l{)() males. occnpation. ----

1 2 ·3

I BINJ)IJ. JAIN AND AIUMISTIC-continued.

BHIL (SIND)-

Field labourers, wood-cutters, etc .•.• ••• .. , 2911 73

Culti vators .... .,. .. , .0' 287 9

Industries ••• 0·' ••• • o· 180 61

Transport ••• ... '.' ... 116 25

Others .0. 0" .. - ,., 123 12

BH:OI-

Field labourers, wood-cutters, etc. ". ••• ... 311 1M Cultiva.tors ." ••• ..- .. ' 245

Industries ••• ... ..- ••• 169 174

Fishing and hnnting ... , .. .. , ••• 119 19

Others ... • •• .,. OI' 156 74

BRA'UMAN AUDICH-

Religions . ,. . .. . .. ••• 184 25 Beggars} prostitutes" criminalsJ inmates of jails and asylums 0

148 27 Culti vators ... . .. ••• ~ .. 120 12

Lawyers, doctors, teachers .. , o •• ... 78 8

Others ." ... .. , ... 470 32

. ]3:B.A' flMAN C111TP A!v AN OR. KONKAN ASTH~

Culti'\"atol's ••• , .. .. , ... ~56 19

Income from rent of land ... .0' ... 205 24

l;ieligious ••• . .. . .. ••• 123 3

Trade ... ". ... • •• 74 S

Lawyers, doctors. teachers . . , •• ••• 69 2

Public Administration ••• .... ••• 67 • ... t.. ill

Others ••• " . ••• . .. 206 24

B:&A'KMh.N DESHASTH-

Cult'i vators .. , ... ••• , .. 231 11

Income from rent of land ... ••• .... 208 24

Public Administration ••• .,. . .. 171 . ...... Religious ... . .. ••• , .. 119 4

La wyers, Qoctorts, teachers ... .. , ... 70 3

Othars .... ... . . , ... 201 18

BnA'HJlAN GAUD SA.'XASVAT-I

Trade ••• , .. , .. .. , 288 6

Income from rent of land ••• . .. ... 210 18

Cultivators ' ...... ... . ... . ... 171 19 Others ••• .. , . .. ., . a~n 16

BnA'HMA.N (SIN D)-

Religious ~IIII: •• " .. " .. .. .. 408 11

rrrade ... ••• • •• . .. 134 1

Industries ••• ... . .. • •• 100 12 Others .... '" ... , . .. 358 S

339

SUBSIDIARY TABLE VIII-continued.

Occupations of selected caste8.

Caste and Occnpation.

1

Number per 1,000 workers

enga.ged on each

occupation.

2

Number of fe male workers per 100 males.

1------------------------------------\------~-

i \ HINDU~ JAIN AND ANIMISTIC-continued.

CnA.'MBHA'R, :N~OCBI, 1£A.CllIGA'R OR SOeHl-

In.lustries ••• • •• Field labourers, wood-cutters, etc .... Others

OHA.TURTlI-

Cultivators Field labourer~, wood-cutters, etc. Others ••• ....

CRHATEI .. KH.i.TRT, KILlKET OR KATABU-

Cultiva.tors ••• Field labourers, wood-cutters, etc. Industries Others

Indusb'ies Trade Others

.... ...

....

. .. DHOBI, PARIT, AGASA' OR MADIVA,'L-

Tndustries CuI tivators Othera.

DHODlA'-

•••

Field laboul'ersJ wood-cutters, etc. Cultivators ....

•••

. ..

Raisers of livestock, milkmen and herdsmen Others •••

DUBLA' OR TALAVU.'-

Field labourers, wood-cutters, etc .••• Raisers of livestock, milkmen and herdsmen In~ ustxies ••• Others ••• •••

GOItAV OR HUGA.'l1-

C uIt h ators ••• Field labourersJ wood-cutters, etc. Others

HAJA'y, NH.A:'VI 0& N A.'DIG-

Industries Culti \"l),tors

•••

...

•••

Field labourersJI wood-cutters) etc •..• Others ••• • ••

, .. •••

.. , •••

••• •••

...

•••

....

..... .. ~

.... •••

•••

•••

... . ..

...

. .. ••• ....

• •• i 5GO 31 ···1 242 167 ···1 198 29

...

.,..

-·'1 ••• •• Q;.!

· .. 1

I

. ... .... I

• •• 1

••• ...

• •• .... . ...

I I • •• t

••. ! ... i ... ] 1 I

I .. .. ~

•• , l . ...

• ••

680 !HS 102

3S7 261 180 169

720 151 129

421 380 199

668 ]98

64. '70

831 42 29 98

728 190 82

411 268 261

60

21 90 44

21 121

70 133

47 17 64

72 38 74

170 8

4'l 87

106 9

3 39

349 52

340

SUBSIDIARY TABLE VIII-continued.

Occupation8 of selected castes.

t Number per Number of 1,000 workers

Caste and Occupfl,tion. engaged on female workers ea.ch per lOO males.

occupaoticn.

1 t

2 3

--_

HINDU, JAIN AND Al'\IMLSTIC-continuea.

H.l.LEPA'IK-

Cultivators ... . .. ... ., . 554 48 Field labourers) wood-cutters, etc •••• ••• • •• 275 96 Industries .... . . . . .. ., . 61 286 ' Labourers unspecified ... ... .... . .. 33 95 Others ••• • •• • •• . .. 87 20

~KA'TKARI-

Field labourers, wood·cutters, etc .... ... ... 7fi8 99 Labourers unspecified ••• ••• . .. .. - '17 87 Cultivators $' • ... ..... ..- 63 67 Others ... ... . .. · .. 102 47

KOLI-

Field labourers, wood-cutters, etc .••. ~ .. · .. 489 172 Cultivators ... ••• ••• ••• 393 18 Industries ••• 0; • · .. . .. 34 :~9 Lahourel's unspecified .. , .... .... .. .. 26 412 Tra.nsport . a. •• • . .. ... If, 18 Raisers of livestock, milkmen and herdsmen .... ..' 11 24 Domestic service ••• '0. • •• o •• 7 '42 Income from rent o£ land ..... --. .~_ 7 83 Public Administration ... . .. ... 6 5 Others ••• .... . .. . .. 12 20

KOLI (SIND)-

Field labourers, wood-cutters, etc •••• · .. .... 427 92 Industries ,

177 7~ .... .'0 ••• .... Cultivators . _. ... . .. · .. 145 8 Trans port .•• ••• • o • . .. 97 41 Income from rent of land o •• .... .., 85 ... • 10 ...

Others .... • •• · . ..".. .. , 69 18

KOBH'I"I, HUTo.A.'R, JED O}l. VINKA.'R-

Industries ... o •• · .. ..... 867 74 Cultivators ... ... ... . .. 47 33 Others ••• o •• • •• . .. 86 7'8

KUMBHA.'a-

Industries .... .. . ... . .. 439 57 Cultivators .... .. . ..- .. .. SlO 77 Field labourers, wood-cutters, etc •••• ••• ... lfiO 154 Others ••• . .. • •• . .. 101 67

K'VNBI-

Cultivators ... .oo. • •• '0' 616 58 Field labourers, wood.-cuttersJ etc ..... ••• . .. 293 143 Raisers of livestock" milkmen and herdsmen ... ... 23 10 Industries .... .,.

..~ ••• 20 87 Income from rent of 1and .... .., 0 •• 14 48 Others ••• .. , . ... . .. 34

f 24

:)41

SUBilIDIABY TA'BLE YIn-contiNued.

Occupations qf setected ca8te •.

Number per 1,000 workers Numbe.l' of

Caste and Occupation. engagerl on female workers each per 100 maIea..

occupation.

1 2 I 3

.-.~--_.

HINDU, JAIN A..11D ANIMlpTIC-continuecl.

LINGA'YAT-!

Cultivators ." .. . ••• ••. 1 489 17 E'ield labourers, wood-cutters_, etc .... ... • •. 1 242 117 Industries ... .. . . .. . .. 95 71 Tra.de .. . ... ... . .. 76 29 Income from rent of land to'. . .. ... 26 61 Raisers of livestock, milkmen and herdsmen ... .. , 25 7 Religiou~ .-. . .. . .. ... 15 22 Domestic service ••• ... ... '" 9 54 Others .... ••• . .. . .. 23 32

LOHA.'NA"-

Trade ... ... , .. . .. 568 2 Contractors, clerks, cashiers ... . .. ... j 209 1 Others .n .. . ... . .. 223 17

LOBA.'NA.' (8IND)- I Trade 500 2 . .. ., . .. . · .. Cultivators .. . ••• . .. . .. 12Q 1 Jndu::.tries ... ... . .. . .. 118 14 Transport ••• ... . .. ... , 65 3 Income from rent of land ... . .. ... 57 2 Dcme5tic service ... ••• • •• . .. 42 6 Public Administration ... o •• ... 21 . ..... Field la.bourers, wood-cutters, etc .... ... .,. 20 8 Others ••• ••• . .. • •• f 57 5

LORJ.."n" LURA-'a oR KAMMA'R- · .. i 1 ndustries ... . .. . .. 677 10 Field labourers, wood-cutters, etc .••• ...

'''1 169 411

Others .. . ... ••• · .. 164 28

MAHA"n., HOLIYA' OR DHED- j

I Cultivatol'S · .. · .. ... ~61 69 .• '1 . Field la.bourers, wood-cutters, etc ••. , ... . .. 309 141 Indl:stL"i.es ... • •• . .. I 102 47 Public Administration.,. ... ... '.'j

40 20 . .. , Raisers of livestock, milkmen and herdsmen ••• • •• 22 10 Others · .. · .- ... . .. 66 5"

DHED (SIND)-I ,

~55 Indust;rie~ ... ... ... .., 19 Field labourers, wood-cutters, etc •••• ••• ••• 194 73 Cultivators .. . ... ... . .. 130 4 Transport ... ... ••• ., . 95 26 Tl'Sde •• • · .. ••• . .. 45 2 Others .. . ... ... . .. 81 13

MA'LI-

Cultivators ... ... ... . .. 549 39 Field labourers, wood-cutters, etc .••• ••• . .. 291 120 Others · .. ... ••• . .. )60 42

B 1515-86

342

SUBSIDIARY TABLE VIII-continued.

Occupations of selected castes.

Number per

Caste Uoml OcCUpa.tiOll. Number of

felna.\a workers per 100 males.

1,000 workers engaged. Qll

each occupation.

_____________ .~ ___ ~ __ - __ -------J-------------~-1 -l 2 i

1----- HINDU, JAI!j AND ANIMI8TIC-coutimled. i ,--MA'NG OR MADIG- I

Fie1d la.bourers, wood· cutters, etc. ... . . -I Industries •.• .. '1 Cultivators ...'... .... "'! Begga.rs, prostitutes, criminals, inmates of jails and asylums.j Raisers or livestock, milkmen and herdsmen •.. ."1 Others ••• ••• ••• • ••

Cultivators e •• . .. Field labourers, wood· cutters, etc .••. '0'

Raisers of livestock, milkmen and herdsmen '''1 Industries .... Income from rent of land

"'1 · .. i Domestic service ... ·""1 Transport I ••• . .. .,. I Others .... 1

I

N~:IKDA'-

-Field la.bourers, wood-cutters, etc .... .... Cu lti vators ••• . .. Others ... • •• • •• j

!

PANCllA'L-1 I

-Industries ... • •• \ Culti va.tors i

••• I

Others ... I .... · .. i RABA'RI-

1 Raisers of livestock, milkmen and herdsmen ... .. , Others . . . ... .. ·1

I RA'JPUT- I

Uulti '\'ators · . ·1 Field Ia.bourers, w:ood-cutters, etc ..... · ..

Income from rent of land '" .oo

Industries Public Force ... Oth~rB ... • ••

RA'JPUT (SI~D)-

Cnltivatol'S ... .. 00

Industries '0' 0.' ... ••• 11runsport .... . .. ••• Field Jaboureri:i, wood-cutters, etc. ~ .. ... -Others ••• o •• . ..

528 133 121 56

,42 120

638 227

32 23 17 11 11 41

717 145 138

71S 126 161

736 264

417 357

79 53 19 75

269 178 168 135 250

s

127 36 30

605 8

31

48 142

8 34 68 68

7 41

159 11 33

4 18

162

21 91

23 117

28 33

. ... .,. 18

4t 18 22 14 15

--

SUBSIDIARY TABLE VIII-continued.

Occu patioos Q{ selected ca8tes.

Caste !loud Occupatioll.

N nmber per 1,COO W()rKer!l engaged on ea.~h occupa..

tion.

348

Number of female workers per 100 males.

~.- .-~-~----~ ~- - .. -----...!----~-...__-

1 2

.----,----------~---~ --_- ----------_----------_ .. _-_-HINDU) JAIN AND ANIMISTIC--co:Niilttfea.

R.A.M:OSHI-

Field labQurers, wood':'cutters~ etc •... Cultivators ••• Public Force ••• Raise:s of livestock, milkmen and herdsmen Others .... • ••

SALI-

Industries Others

... SONI~ SONAR~ OR AxSALI-

Industries .... Culti va tors ••• Others

SONAR (SINn)-

Ind tH!tries Trade Others

SUTAR. OR BADIG-

Indtlstries

...

...

.... .....

Cultiva.tors ••• • •• Field labourers .. wood-{lutters. etc •••. OthE'rs ••• • ••

TELl, GANIGER ·OR GHA~NCHI-

Cultiva.tors , .. Field labollrers, wood-cutters, etc. I ••

Industries ••• Trade Others

TIIAKUll-

". •••

Cultiva.tors ... • •• Field labourers, wood-cntters" etc .•.. Others •••

V ADD.lR OR OD-

Transport Field. labol1rers, wood-cuttel'sl eta •..• IndustI'ies ..... • ... Cultivators .... .u

Others .,.

VAGHRI-

Field labourc-rs, wood.-.cutterG, etc ••• Industries Cultivators Trade Others

...

."

••• .. .. ••• .,.

... •••

.0. •••

... .' .

. " ""

... ... ...

".

.. =--.,.

...

...

... ".

•••

. ... .... • ••

. .. . .. ••• 1

I . .. , uol

J

j

••• 1

... 1 !

:::1 ! I

I I ... \

···1 ~ ... I

I j I ... (

.. •• I

I , ... \ .. or

I I •• -I

... ·1 '''1 •• ·i . ... ~

." -1 ••• l

I

• •• f

!

J .... ' )

... ! !

. .. ... ....

367 349 118

64 102

921 79

568 21)2 140

939 25-36

567 256 125

52

860 253 198 109 80

606 324

70

303 279 125 123 170

366 2a.2 ID7 87

158

102 33 3

12 ~9

64 44

4. 57

101

2 10 17

6 101 278 6'

61 132

37 37 62

80 91 34

38 123 165 12 49

95 :;3 19 64 46

34it

SUBSIDIAR Y TABLE VIII-continued.

OCtJupatiO'll8 of selected ca8te8.

Caste aud Occupation.

I

'Number pel' 1,000 I Number of I workers engaged female worker~ on cac~\ occupa- l per 100 males.

non. ! I

-- _____ ~_~ ____ ~ ____ .. L ____ -- _-

2 I 3

I--------------~----,.- -_ .. -~·,---I I~

~32 ~~\

I

HINDU, S A.IN AND .A1UMISTIC-contimred'.

VANJARr-

Cultivatol's ••• Fieldlabourers, woodcuttttrs, etc •••• Ra.isers of livestock, milkmen aud herdsmen ••• Others •••

V..!RLI-

Fieldlabourers, woodcutters, etc. ••• Culti'Vators ... ••• Raisers of liTestock, milkmen and herdsmen Labourers unspecified ••• Others

V ANI OSV AL­

Trads Domestic service Others

Trade Industries

•••

... ... •••

.... •••

Contractors, clerke, .. hiers Othen ...

.... . ..

. .. ... w ••

••• .... . .. MUSALM.NN ..

BonoRA, KHOJA, MI!lMON, TELl OR GBANCHI-

CuUi',ato:rs ... .w. Trade. ••• . .. Fieldlabourel'SJ woodcutbarsJ ete. ... IndUBtries ... Others ...

SUEIJrH AND PATHAN-

Fieldlabour,ers, woodcutters, etc. Industries ... CDltiv .. tors ... Others ... . ..

OTHER MUSALHAN-

IDdus~riea ••• • •• Fieldlabourers, woodcutters, etc. ... Trade ••• CultiT .. tcts .... . ...

•••

. . . ••• ... ..'"

. .. • ••

. ..

. .. . ..

• •• • ••

•••

... . ..

..O' o ••

o •• . .. .., . ..

... ... ...

•••

...

...

. .. -..

•••

..0 TrauaPQri ••• •.• • •• " ••. Beggars, prostitutes, cnminalsl inmates of jails and asylllms. Domestic service .... . .. . .. Others .... .t.

BonoRA, KH01:A, HaKON', TJilLI DB,. GRANeRI (SIND)-

Trade ••• • •• . .. Indl1stries , .. • •• .'0 Cultivators ... . ... ... . .. Transport ... Others . ••• . ... . ..

372 38 58

461 452

21 19 47

703 68

229

BaO 124 42

144

455 202 168

67 lOS

282 223 203 292

402 149 138 131 .31

27 27 9[)

289 215 163 1SS 195

~

40 166

3 46

110 74 26 99 37 \

5 8

12

7 90

1 52

16 14

192 44t 34

89 55 15 29

52 101

28 21

3 42 28 15

2 5 2 1 8

345

SUBSIDIARY TABLE VIII-continued.

Oncupatiou8 ()f selected castes. p

Number :per l,O()O Number of

-Caste a.nd Occnfatio:~. workers engaged fema.le workers on each oCcu pa- per 100 m&1eil. tlon.

__ ~r~ ~_~ _________________ - - ---- ~~------~"----- ~~ - .-- ........ -~-------I 2 I 3

, ~ ------------

ZOROASTRIAN.

Trade ••• ~ ... • •• .. , 217 , 8 Cultivators . . . ••• . ... . .. 174 12 , Industries ••• · .. • •• · .. 122 56 Others . ,'. .~. • •• · .. 487 14 ,

• • CHRISTIAN.

i ANGLo-INDUN (SIND)-

Transport ... • •• ••• . .. 474 2 . Others ... 526 41 ••• · ..

INDIAN CHBISTW-

Culti vators ••• ••• ••• • •• 371 62 Fieldlaboureu, woodcutters, etc. ... .. a . .. 206 117 Industries ",. ••• . .. ~ ... 124 49 Trade . . . .... ... . .. 49 157 Fishing and Hunting ..• · .. ••• ••• 48 21 Domestic service .•• · .. ••• 0" 42 22 Public Administration ••• ••• •• • . ... 32 12 Others ... ... • •• • •• 128 28

INDIAN CHR1STIAN (SIND)-

Dom~tic service ••• ... ••• ••• 461 14 Transport ••• • •• . .. ••• 196 . ......

I Trade . ,. .. . .. ... '" . 85 • ••••• Others ••• • •• • •• .' . 258 17

340

SUBSIDIARY TABLE IX.

Statement showing Ute Religion and Caste of Gazetted Officers of Gove1~nJnent Serving in t he Bombay Pres..,idencyo ~

1 I ~llb-Casws. Number ()t omCE'r. Religio n I Ca.stes, j I -I

HINDU ... ....... j ....... 334

Ami! ". ., .1 Ii. ...... I 20 TIan.ia .. . ._.l ...... 11

Do. u. . .. J Shrimali ... o •• 5 -Do. H, ••• 1. Lohana . .. ... I)

Do. ... "'1 PorvaJ. . .. • •• S Do. .... . .. Modh .. . .. . (}

Do. .. ~ 0 •• 1 Khada. yata ... .. . 2 Do. ... .. _ Lad ' .. . ... 2 Do. ... ..' Meshri ... . .. 1

Bh!it1a 0., H' ~ ........ 2 Brahmo-samaj '0' ......... 1 Brahman ••• ... •• :r, •• 5

Do. ... ... Ami.vala ,0' '" 4 Do. ... .. . Audich • •• . .. 5 Do. ... .. , Bhatmewada. . .. . .. , 2 Do.

. Chitpa.van or Konka.nasth 57 ... ... . ..

Do. ... . , . Deccani ... ..- 1 Do. ... ... Deshasth. 0" . .. 39 Do. . " .. . Devrukha ••• '" 1 Do. ... .. . Gaud ••• . .. 8 Do. ... '"

Gaud Sarasvat ... .. .. 15 Do. ... .~ Gujal':tti • •• • •• I Do. ... ... Kuhada ... . .. 15 Do. ... .. , . Ksba.tri ya. • •• ,. , 7 Do. ... ... Mewadchorlisi ... . .. 1 Do. ... . ,- Motals ... . .. 1 Do. .... " . N9.gar ... . ... 16 Do. ... .., RBikwlU .0. '" 1 Do. ... ... Sar&osvat .... H, 11

Brabmo or Theist ... ........ 2 Dai vadnya (Sonar) ... •••••• 1 Dudani ... ... •••••• 1 Kadva. PAtidar ••• ••••• 41 1 Kayastha. ... , .. ..... ,., 2

Do. .... • •• Bengali ••• u, 1 Do. .,.

'" V'lmiki ••• 0'0 2 Khatri '.' ... ' .. ' ... 2 Lev' patidal ..• ... ......... - 4 Ling!iyat .,. .. , ........ S Lohani Khitri ... ~". If I I 1 Ma.kbiga ... '" ........... 1 Maratha ... .. " .. , .... 4 Nador '0' , .. ....... 1 PatMre Pmbhll .. . ......... 11 Prabhu Kayastha. '0' ....... 12 Rajput ... ... ......... 2 Sikh ••• ••• .. , .... 1 Telagu ••• '" .. ..... 3 Vaishya. '0' '" ...... itA 1 Hindu unspecified . . , ....... 30

MUS..iLVAN ... . -. ...... I,., •••• I 36

ArO'han ... ou .... , .. 1 !" , Akhund ... ... • ... I" 1 Balochi ••• '" • It ..... 1 Bohora ••• . .. . ...... 1 Pathan ... ... . ....... S Persian ... . .. ''', ... 1

SUBSIDIARY TABLE IX-continuecl. I .

Statement showing tke Religion and Oa8te Q f Gazetted Officers oj Gp'Vernment Serving in the Bombag Presidency. .

, l WG_iO_ll. __ ,. __

MU8ALMAN-CO n ..

Castes. Sub-Ca.etes. N umL~r of offic!el'lt.

----- ---.. --.---------~--~--- ------ -----------i

Untied. I Ssyad ... I Sheikh 00.

SheLkh Persian Siah

... "·1

i ... ,

'.11

Semitic Indian, Koreisbi. ••. ; Bunni Hanan M nsalman unspeoified

I ••• ...

, ......

....... • t ••••

.. tit Io ••

I., t .,

1-----------------'------- - -

CHRISTIAN .. t\

JEW •••

ZOROASTRtAN ...

.t .....

Christian Do. Do. Do.

Eurasian European

Beni Israel Jew

Parsi

•• 1

••• , .. ...

•• I •••

... ...

, .. , .. .. ,

Shehensba.hi ••• Unspecified •••

.•. Ang}o--Indian .....

. . . East Indian .•.

... Portuguese ... •.. Roman Catholic ... tU ......

.... ".

. ....... ... ,.nu ••• . ........

I . ..... ••• f ... t ••

, .. • ••••• ••• .t.u.

.u

00.

• ••

,

-

7 6 I 2 1 2 D

3 2 5

18 7

597

4

3 1

104

41 ,9 5 •

;

I

'.

3&8

SUE'SIDIARY TABLE X.

N.ilmber ... of pe'rBf!11.S employed on the 10th M arch on RailwaY8 and in the . Irrigation, Post Office and Te.legraph Departments . ..

. qass of persons elllployQd~ Eur('pea.ns and

Indians. I Anglo.lndiBl'.S.

"

J

-_ . Railways.

TO~AL=PERSO~S EMPLOYED . . . .... . .. 2,503 110)435

J_Jersons directly etnployed-110 . Officers' .•. ... . .. ... 13

Subordinates drawing more than Rs. 75 por menBem ... 1,369 1,242

" ~I . from Rs. 20to 75 " ••• 831 19,242

. '.I " underRs.20 " ••• 121 65,087 . "

Persons indirectly employed- I

I , . Contractors ' . .. ••• ... ... 10 274

~ Contractor's regular employes ••• ... ... 2 . 3,~Ol Coolies ••• ••• 0" .. . •••••• ',20,976

Irrigation Department. . TO'l'AL PEP.SONS EMPLOYED ~ ... ••• .., 53 47\814

Persons directly employed-Officers • H ••• ... ... t.· 40 21 Upper subordinates ... '" .... ••• 12 183 Lower

'" ••• .... ••• ... I 199 Clerks

'" ... ... ... ,. ... J •• .. .. ~ .... Peons and other servants • • 0 ... ... ~ ..... 4,782 Coolie a . ,. . .. ••• . .. ....... 9,486

Persons indirectly employed-Contractors ... ••• 0.0 ... .... ._ . 469 Coutractor~~ regula.r employes ... . .. ... •••••• 942 . Coolies ••• . ,. ... ... ........ 31,832

,Postal Department. I

TOTAL ... .. , ••• • •• ••• 42 13,619

S llpervising Officers ... ••• '" , .. 7 171 - :Post Masters ... ... ... , .. S 1,790

Miscella.neous Agents ••• ... ... . .. S 1,041 Clerks ~ .. " . ,. ••• . .. 20 1,717 Postmen, etc. ••• • •• . . . . .. ~ .. , .. 5,471 RQad Establishment .,. .. , '" ••• l""' •• ' 2,264

Rail way Mail Service-Supervising Officers ,

2 21 ••• • •• . .. Clerks and Sorters ••• ... ... • ••••• 475

·l\fail guards l etc. .. , ••• ' .. , ..... 218

Combined offioea-Signallers ... ... ... ... . ....... 175 Messengel's, etc. ... . .. ... . " o, ........ 276

Telegraph Department ..

TOTAL ... .,. . .. 00. 573 1,925

Administrative Establishment ... ... ... 16 1 Signalling

" ... ~ .. .. ~ 520 176 Clerks . . . ••• ... . .. 37 146 Skilled labour ••• o •• • •• ... . . .- ...... 337 Unskilled labour .. . ... .. , ... ... ........ 603 Messengers" etc. ••• '" • •• • •• ......... 662 .